Tja 
 
 
 !fU 
 
 President White Ljbrary 
 Cornell University 
 
arW9001 
 Charicles: 
 
 Cornell University Library 
 
 3 1924 031 725 611 
 
 olm.anx 
 
The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924031725611 
 
PEIVATE LIFE 
 
 THE ANCIENT GREEKS. 
 
LONDON 
 
 PaiNTBD BY SPOTTISWOODH AlTD CO. 
 
 NEW-STEBET SQUARE 
 
CHARICLES 
 
 ILLUSTEATIONS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 PEIVATE LIFE OF THE ANCIENT GEEEKS. 
 
 WITH NOTES AND EXCUESTJSES. 
 
 FROM THE GERMAN OF PROFESSOR BECKER. 
 
 TEANSLiTED BY THE 
 
 EEV. FEEDEEICK METCALFE, M.A. 
 
 FELLOW OF LINCOLH COLLEGE, OXFORD. 
 
 THIBB EDITION. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 LONGMANS, GEEEN, AND CO. 
 
 1866. 
 
Jlpdy/ia fipaxii iroXkdiag km pijiia km wmSm rig tfipaaiv ij^oue 
 firoitjae fiaXKov ij fiaxm /jivpiovsKpot, — Plutarch. 
 
ADVERTISEMENT 
 
 THE THIED EDITION. 
 
 TN the first edition of the English translation of 
 J- Becker's Charides, many of the author's quotations 
 from Greek and Latin writers were merely referred to, 
 some left unnoticed, or only the pith of them inserted. 
 Other curtailments were likewise introduced, partly in 
 deference to the wishes of the publisher, who desired to 
 keep down the bulk of the book. In the two subsequent 
 editions, at the suggestion of several English scholars, 
 many of these citations have been given at length, and 
 some of the omitted matter incorporated. It only re- 
 mains further to add, that the simultaneous call for a 
 new edition of Charides, and its companion Gallus, 
 and the extensive use of these works in our public 
 schools and universities, quite justify the idea which 
 the translator formed of the high value which classical 
 students would be likely to attach to both works. 
 
 Oxtobd: June 20, 1866. 
 
TEANSLATOE'S PEEFACE. 
 
 THE motto from Plutarch prefixed to Gharicles, while 
 it intimates the scope and object of the author, is an 
 eloquent though brief argument for the utility of such a 
 work. This description of the every-day pursuits and 
 lighter occupations of the Grreeks, this glimpse at their 
 domestic scenes, and introduction, so to speak, to the 
 interior of their dwellings, not only infuse additional zest 
 into the student's survey of their life as a nation ;• but will 
 also prove no mean auxiliary in estimating the motives and 
 springs of their public actions as chronicled by the historian; 
 pretty much on the same principle that we are prone to 
 contemplate the doings of public men with more curious 
 Interest, should we happen also to enjoy their private 
 personal acquaintance. The words of Bottiger respecting 
 Eome admit of application here : ' We gain a correcter 
 and deeper insight into the private life, a look, as it were, 
 behind the postscenia of a people, whose public virtues 
 and vices we are too apt to pronounce judgment on with 
 reference solely to the universal history of the world and 
 of nations.' The learned author here quoted, who for 
 fifty years so successfully prosecuted his antiquarian and 
 archaeological researches, may be pronounced the originator 
 of this species of antique domestic literature. 
 
 In his Kleine Schriften he has investigated many 
 points here discussed afresh, though frequently with the 
 same conclusion, by Becker ; and his Sabina, or Morning 
 
VIU TRANSLATOES PREFACE. 
 
 Scenes at the Toilette of a rich Roman Lady, probably 
 supplied the first hint for the construction of Gallus and 
 Gharicles. Still, though Sabina displays great powers of 
 combination and research, and is in some respects more 
 attractive and readable than either of Becker's productions, 
 yet it falls far short of them in comprehensiveness and 
 finish. Moreover, Gharicles is the first work devoted to 
 the private manners and customs of Grreece. It is de- 
 dicated to the veteran Professor Hermann, and is a very 
 meet pendant to its predecessor Gallus. 
 
 We possess in these works compendious portraitures, 
 tableaux vivants as it were, representing private life at 
 Eome and Athens; and by looking on this picture and 
 then on that, much knowledge may be derived alike in- 
 structive and suggestive. In the former we behold the 
 favourite of Augustus, stern in his sense of honour ; ma- 
 jestic and dignified even in his pleasures; fond of art, 
 though his devotion for it, true to the imitative nature of 
 his countrymen, is rather of a formal and acquired than 
 inborn and imaginative cast. He is the type of his nation, 
 who loved to adorn their palaces and villas with works of 
 Greek art, as with so many pieces of elegant furniture ; 
 thus verifying the proverb, that the wolf's-milk which 
 suckled their progenitors never became a real fountain of 
 the muses. They were the great borrowers of their day, 
 adapting themselves to foreign, habits and institutions with 
 marvellous facility, doing violence to nature, and trampling 
 over obstacles physical and moral. How perfectly an- 
 tipodes to them in all the phases of their character were 
 the children of Daedal Greece ! 
 
 What a remarkable phenomenon is the Athenian, that 
 creature of impulse, all gushing with nature and vivacity, 
 sudden and quick ; with wits as clear as his own ' pure 
 
TEANSLATORS PEEFACE. IX 
 
 air,' and temperament not less light than ' the soil.' Un- 
 like the Roman race, they are studious, as by intuition, 
 ' of arts that polish life, inventors rare ; ' combining sim- 
 plicity and beauty as no nation ever combined them before 
 or since, and unfolding the most delicate bloom of aesthetic 
 culture almost before their alphabet was complete. ' A 
 people who,' in the words of an ingenious writer, ' con- 
 ceived all that was beautiful in art and profound in philo- 
 sophy ; who became the instructress of all liberal sciences 
 and arts ; the teacher alike of her own times and posterity.' 
 The Greek is essentially the personification of exclusive- 
 ness, indigenous beyond belief, and local in his tastes and 
 habits ; the Roman is a citizen of the world. Such then, 
 not to trace their character further, or follow it into its 
 darker details, are the people whose customs and habits 
 the author has proposed to investigate ; and nobody can 
 deny the interest and importance of the theme. His hero 
 is not to our mind so attractive as Gallus. In addition 
 to his historical interest as a poet, the Roman moved in 
 much better and more refined society than our Grreek, and 
 there was more individuality and vividness in his portrait. 
 But the author has in his preface given satisfactory reasons 
 for selecting a character of this kind. 
 
 It now remains to say a few words on the labours of 
 the translator. The same alterations have been made in 
 the position of the Scenes, Notes, Excursus and Plates, 
 as in Gallus. It has also been deemed advisable to depart 
 occasionally from the author's principle of ovofia^siv rci, 
 crvKa avKa ; by an over-tenacious adherence to which his 
 narrative has here and there become offensive to good 
 taste, without much being gained thereby. Accordingly, 
 one entire Excursus has been left out, and the one on the 
 STMOM much curtailed, though the translator rather regrets 
 
X TRANSLATOR S PREFACE. 
 
 the necessity of making the latter omissions, for it seems 
 to him that this part of the work throws much light on 
 the Excursus relating to the Women ; by illustrating the 
 consequences resulting from the Athenian mode of treating 
 married women.' Again, all iteration, to which the learned 
 author seems unduly prepense, has been avoided as much 
 as possible; many quotations have often been merely 
 referred to, some left unnoticed, when it seemed unneces- 
 sary to multiply authorities, or only the pith of them, and 
 that part strictly bearing upon the subject, inserted. In 
 consequence of these alterations, some passages had to be 
 remodelled, and rather adapted in English than literally 
 translated. But at the same time everything of moment 
 has been carefully retained ; and it is hoped that, as it was 
 the translator's intention to make the English version as 
 widely useful as possible, the liberties he has thus taken 
 in greatly reducing the bulk of the work wiU meet with 
 the approbation of the English scholar ; and that the value 
 of the book, which is in high estimation in Grermany, will 
 not have been diminished by this Procrustean operation. 
 
 Lastly, the favour extended to his adaptation of Gallus, 
 encourages him to hope that this attempt at presenting 
 another most learned and clever work in an English form 
 will be productive of a similar result. 
 
 Loudon: Mai/ 1845. 
 
 ' For further information on this I Greek female society, Quarterly 
 subject, see a. very able article on I Eeview, Vol. xxn. p. 163. 
 
AUTHOE'S PEEFACE. 
 
 rXlHE author has been encouraged in offering this work 
 -*- to the public by the favourable reception which his 
 work on Eoman manners has met with, and which served 
 to convince him that an illustration of that portion of 
 antique life was by no means unacceptable. Less has 
 hitherto been done, in this respect, for Greece than for 
 Eome. The earlier philologists either ignored this de- 
 partment of Grecian Antiquities, or merely made occasional 
 allusions to it ; while they drew parallels between the fea- 
 tures of Grecian and of Eoman life, or identified them, in 
 a most unwarrantable manner. The Italians, for instance, 
 who seem to have felt themselves especially called, by the 
 mementos of early grandeur and magnificence around them, 
 and by the classic atmosphere which they inhaled, to an 
 investigation of antiquity, have, above all others — perhaps 
 from a proud contempt of everything not Eoman — either 
 utterly disregarded Greek customs, or handled them after 
 a very desultory and faulty method. In the collections of 
 Gronovius and Grsevius, and of their successors, Sallengre 
 and Polen, we are usually presented with an undigested 
 and confused medley of passages, quoted without any re- 
 gard either to the context, the period referred to, or the 
 value of the author, and these are often brought for- 
 ward in support of the most marvellous hypotheses. Ex- 
 ceptions, it is true, must be made in favour of a few great 
 names, such as Casaubon, Salmasius, and perhaps Meur- 
 
XU AUTHORS PREFACE. 
 
 sius ; but the results of the investigations of these writers 
 are widely scattered about in commentaries, so that the 
 student would only be repaid for the labour of wading 
 through them by obtaining a number of insulated notices, 
 without acquiring any systematic information on the 
 subject. A careful perusal of the Greek authors shows, 
 moreover, that all that these commentators have gleaned 
 stands in much the same relation to what they have over- 
 looked, as does the paltry produce of a sand-washing to 
 the yield of an exhaustless gold-mine. 
 
 In later times, several acute investigators have laboured 
 in the field of Attic law and polity, and these researches 
 have occasionally thrown light on the relations of private 
 life. But no comprehensive work, illustrative of the 
 every-day occurrences of Grrecian life, has, as yet, been 
 undertaken, for neither Nitzsch's Description of the Greeks, 
 nor Potter's compilation, deserve to be mentioned in the 
 present state of antiquarian science. Barthelemy's Travels 
 of the Younger Anacharsis, though a meritorious per- 
 formance for its time, is anything but satisfactory to 
 those who have become acquainted with the Greeks from 
 their own literature. The figures often resemble antique 
 statues attired in French court costume and lace ruffles ; 
 they are like pictures by Le Brun or Coypel, where the 
 artist's subjective conception has entirely effaced the an- 
 tique character of the original, and where the clever 
 treatment of the details is no recompense for the failure 
 of the attempt as a whole. 
 
 In the works which have lately been written on 
 Grecian customs and institutions, such as Wachsmuth's 
 Hellenischer Alterthumskunde, and Miiller's History of the 
 Dorians, somewhat more has been done to illustrate pri- 
 vate life. The comprehensiveness of the plan of the 
 
AUTHOR S PEEFACE. Xlll 
 
 former work prevents, however, the introduction of the 
 necessary detail. In Bottiger's Kleine Schriften many of 
 the points in question are discussed, and many of his 
 observations, those for instance on the Grecian Dress, 
 are very valuable. Some of his enquiries are, however, 
 absurdly frivolous; for instance, his investigations as to 
 the use of pocket-handkerchiefs by the Grecian ladies. 
 Jacobs' works, Die Erziehung der Hellenen zur SittUchkeit, 
 and his Beitrdge zur Gesch. d. weibl. Geschlechts, are of a 
 more serious tendency, and are written in a remarkably 
 clever and attractive manner. Yet neither of these pro- 
 ductions can be considered as anything more than enthu- 
 siastic apologies for certain flagi'ant vices rife among the 
 Hellenes. He who undertakes faithfully to describe the 
 character of a people, ought not, while he gives promi- 
 nence to its nobler features, to place a screen before the 
 blemishes that deform it. An excellent essay, which esti- 
 mates, on impartial principles, the religious and moral 
 development of the Greeks, Limburg Brewer's Histoire de 
 la Civilisation morale et religieuse des Grecs, only reached 
 the author while this treatise was in the press ; he rejoices 
 to find that with respect to the darker vices of the Greek 
 people he has himself arrived at nearly the same results 
 as this learned and unbiased writer. 
 
 The author of Charicles, discarding the incomplete 
 labours of his predecessors, has uniformly gone to the 
 fountain-head, and has carefully perused, with reference to 
 his present object, the whole range of Greek literature 
 down to the time of Aristotle. Of the succeeding writers 
 down to the fourth century, he has gone through the most 
 important, more especially Theophrastus, Strabo, Plutarch, 
 Lucian, Athenaeus, Pausanias, -<Elian, Diogenes Laertius, 
 Dio Chrysostom, Libanius, Maximus Tyrius, and Philo- 
 
XIV AUTHOES PREFACE. 
 
 stratus; also the Erotic writers, Alciphron, Artemidorus, 
 and others, as well as the grammarians, Pollux, Harpo- 
 cration, Suidas, Hesychius, Photius, Phrynichus, Timeeus, 
 Eustathius, and other Scholiasts. The later Eoman his- 
 torians have also been consulted, though in a more cur- 
 sory manner. There is not one of these writers from whom 
 materials of greater or less value have nob been derived. 
 But more regard has been paid to every minute intimation 
 in authors of the better period, than to the most explicit 
 explanations of the grammarians, which are often founded 
 solely on well-known passages of classic writers, or are 
 forced into accordance with the customs of a later age. 
 The Attic orators have proved by far the most valuable 
 sources of information, for by them Greek manners are 
 incidentally depicted with a reality and naturalness which 
 is wanting in the lofty and ideal conceptions of the tragic 
 and lyric poets, or in the caricatures of the comedians, 
 as well as in the phantasies of Utopian philosophers, or 
 the pragmatical reflections of philosophical historians. 
 Though less weight has been attached to the writers 
 of later periods, yet there appears to be no reason to 
 suspect their testimony in general ; and though it is seen 
 at a glance that manners greatly degenerated, yet we still 
 recognise all the more important features ; and thus Plu- 
 tarch bears witness that the character of the Athenians, 
 in his day, and their whole mode of life, both in serious 
 as well as in more trivial concerns, were the same as in 
 preceding times. 
 
 Another important point to be taken into account was 
 the genuineness of the writings quoted ; but here less stress 
 has always been laid on the name of the writer, than on 
 the date, or the recognised antiquity of the production. 
 Everybody knows that the speech against Neeera that of 
 
AUTHOR S PEEFACE. XV 
 
 Andocides against Alcibiades, certain dialogues of Plato, 
 the second book of Aristotle's Qiconomics, the Apophtheg- 
 mata Laconica attributed to Plutarch, and many other 
 treatises, are spurious or doubtful; but they have stood 
 from time immemorial among the works of those writers 
 whose names they bear. 
 
 The mass of materials being so overwhelming, it is 
 very possible that some omissions may have occurred, 
 but it is hoped that nothing has been neglected which 
 might have been decisive on any of the mooted questions. 
 
 In addition to these literary stores, much information 
 has been derived from extant works of art; and the rich 
 collection of illustrated archaeological works in the uni- 
 versity library of Leipsic has proved of the greatest 
 service. These materials, it is true, do not throw so 
 much light on Grecian as on Roman customs, for no 
 buried town has been discovered, with its baths, houses, 
 and household furniture ; nevertheless the Greek speci- 
 mens extant, especially the painted vases, are, so far as 
 they go, of a very high value, inasmuch as they belong to 
 an early period, which is not the case with those of 
 Italy. 
 
 In a work descriptive of state antiquities the form 
 here adopted would have been unsuitable, because unsys- 
 tematic. But the case is different in an attempt to illus- 
 trate the checkered and numberless phases of private 
 life, which do not admit of any very strict classification. 
 The Scenes had to be written with inconceivable care an4 
 caution, in order to combuie the scattered traits, and give 
 imity to the picture, and all imaginative licence on the 
 part of the writer had to be rigidly suppressed. But 
 this was the only way of accomplishing the prescribed 
 task ; except by the composition of Adversm^ia in modu.m 
 
 a 
 
XVI AUTHORS PREFACE. 
 
 , Turnebi, which seems, of all methods, the least happy 
 and the most repulsive. Mere pedantic disquisitions on 
 habits and customs would have been like anatomical 
 plates, wherein we can trace, to their minutest details, 
 all the bones, muscles, nerves, and blood-vessels ; though 
 we can form no idea, from these dismembered and de- 
 formed parts, of the human body as a whole. The 
 Scenes, then, are intended to give this tout ensemble, this 
 portraiture of Greek life ; and if the writer has in any 
 measure been successful, he thinks that a desirable object 
 will have been achieved, since nothing of the kind is to 
 be found in the writings of antiquity. 
 
 It must not however be supposed that this work par- 
 takes, to any great extent, of the character of a romance. 
 The materials previously collected, on being classified, 
 seemed spontaneously to suggest the course of the nar- 
 rative, and it will be seen, on comparing the text of the 
 Scenes with the Notes and Excursuses, that the former 
 consist almost entirel}' of excerpted passages of Greek 
 authors. 
 
 It did not seem desirable, as was done in Gallus, t(j 
 link the narrative to any historical occurrence, because 
 among the Greeks the private life of every important 
 personage is much harder to separate from the public 
 doings than at Rome, and it would thus have been ne- 
 cessary to encroach frequently on a department of inves- 
 tigation of which the writer desired to be independent. 
 For the same reason a point of time has been selected 
 in which public life had begun to fall into the background, 
 while the egotistic spirit of the age gave a greater promi- 
 nence to individual interests. The consequence has been, 
 that whereas the Roman scenes wore more of a tiaoic 
 aspect, these are co\ached rather in the tone of comedy, 
 
AUTHORS PEEFACE. XVU 
 
 iu the Grreek sense of the word. It does not, moreover, 
 appear necessary that an excessive o-KvOpmTraafws should 
 be essential in conducting every scientific enquiry ; on the 
 contrary, it would seem that in the treatment of many 
 phases of antiquity a certain tone of irony is more 
 appropriate. 
 
 The rest of the arrangement is similar to that of 
 Gallus : but it is hoped that the explanations contained 
 in the Notes and Excursuses will be found more com- 
 prehensive and elaborate. 
 
 The Classical authorities which bear out the asser- 
 tions here put forward, have, for the most part, been 
 cited in extenso ; for this seemingly cumbrous procedure 
 is the only one which can be really satisfactory to the 
 student. In every case the recognised and most recent 
 editions have been employed, and the greatest care has 
 been taken to secure accuracy in the references and 
 citations. 
 
 That Attic customs have been those chiefly por- 
 trayed, can be no matter of surprise. Greece being 
 divided into many small states, each of which had its 
 own peculiarities in customs and manner of life, all these 
 nuances ought of course to be noticed in a general picture 
 of Greek life. But there is, unfortunately, a great deficiency 
 of original materials for such a work. Little is known 
 except in reference to Athens and Sparta; and in the 
 latter state, with her bizarre institutions, all individuality 
 is so utterly destroyed, and such an undue and unnatural 
 importance is given to her political strength and the re- 
 nown of the people as a whole, that she must be considered 
 as an anomaly in the social condition of Greece ; and thus 
 the mode of life which was there prevalent can by no means 
 be taken as representative of that generally established. 
 
xviii AUTHOR'S PREFACE. 
 
 Attic life, therefore, so varied and comprehensive in its 
 phases, and so abundantly illustrated by contemporary 
 literature, must serve as the norma for the rest of Greece, 
 and the usages of other states can only be considered in 
 a comparative point of view. Doric customs have, more- 
 over, been already investigated by Manso, Miiller, and 
 Hoek ; so that the author has generally contented himself 
 with noticing those points in which their conclusions seem 
 to be manifestly erroneous. 
 
 If he has occasionally failed in arriving at the truth, 
 he can plead in mitigation that in most cases he has 
 had to commence from the very foundations, no edifice 
 existing on which to rear a superstructure. But where 
 wrong, he will thankfully submit to be set right, and will 
 carefully attend even to criticism which he considers to 
 be erroneous, since it will afford an opportunity for the 
 more extended investigation of disputed points. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Advertisement to the Third Edition . . . . v 
 
 Translator's Preface .... . . vii 
 
 Author's Preface ... . . xi 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 SCENE THE FIRST. 
 
 THE FEIENDS OF YOUTH 1 
 
 ExcuKSTJS. Education . . . . . .217 
 
 SCENE THE SECOND. 
 
 COEINTH ... .... 22 
 
 Excufiscs. The Hetserse . . 241 
 
 SCENE THE THIRD. 
 
 THE ANCESTEAL ABODE . . .43 
 
 ExouESUS I. The Grecian House . . . 251 
 
 „ II. Bookselling and Libraries . . 272 
 
 SCENE THE FOURTH. 
 
 THE TEAPEZIT^ ... ... 61 
 
 ExoWKSUs. The Markets and Commerce- 277 
 
XX CONTENTS. 
 
 SCENE THE FIFTH. 
 
 pAaE 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH . . 74 
 
 ExcuKsus. The Gymnasia . . . . 293 
 
 SCENE THE SIXTH. 
 
 THE BANQUET . 89 
 
 ExcuESUs I. The Meals 310 
 
 II. The Symposia . . . 333 
 
 III. The Games 348 
 
 SCENE THE SEVENTH. 
 
 THE TEITON . . . . 109 
 
 ExcuEsrs. The Slaves . . . 368 
 
 SCENE THE EIGHTH. 
 
 THE INVALID 130 
 
 Excursus. The Doctors 374 
 
 SCENE THE NINTH. 
 
 THE WILL . . . .153 
 
 ExcTjiisus. The Burials . . 383 
 
 SCENE THE TENTH. 
 
 THE DIONYSIA . . 17.S 
 
 Excursus. Theatre-Going . . 403 
 
CONTENTS. XXI 
 
 SCENE THE ELETENTH. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 THE RING . . . .194 
 
 ExocESTis I. The Dress . . .413 
 
 II. The Shoes . . 445 
 
 III. Hair and Beard . 453 
 
 SCENE THE TWELFTH. 
 
 THE WEDDING DAY . . 209 
 
 Excursus. The Women . 462 
 
 Index . 499 
 
CHARICLES. 
 
 SCENE THE FIRST. 
 
 THE FEIENDS OF YOUTH. 
 
 "VTOT far from the ruins of Mycense, those primseval wit- 
 X 1 nesses of the grandeur of the earliest Grecian princes, 
 which, stupendous even in their downfall, have endured for 
 upwards of three thousand years, is seen a narrow defile, 
 winding northwards between precipitous walls of rock, and 
 leadingto the hill whereon Cleonse, probably, whilome stood, 
 and which, though insignificant in size, is famous from the 
 eulogy of Homer.' This confined way was anciently the 
 mainroad from Argosto Corinth, and passable for carriages;^ 
 
 ' The topographical portion of 
 this book, though of minor import- 
 ance, was one of considerable diffi- 
 culty. In the absence of personal ac- 
 quaintance with the region describ- 
 ed, the author has carefully perused 
 all the most important works on the 
 subject. Besides the accounts of 
 Strabo and Pausanias, the following 
 books have been consulted; G-ell's 
 Itinerary of the Morea ; Dodwell's 
 Classical and Topographical Tour 
 through Greece ; Leake's Travels in 
 the Morea ; Pouqueville's Voyage 
 datis la Grke; and the Expedition 
 de Moree. For the position of Cleonse, 
 see Strabo, viii. 6, 19: KAetuval 5" 
 
 TTJ i^ "Apyovs ils Kdpivdov iirl 
 k6(]30v irepioiKOv^ivov navraxodev 
 KoX TeTGiX^Tfievoi' Ka\ws ' wffT oi- 
 Keias eipfiadai fioi Soku rh ivKTijii- 
 vas KMav&s. Leake says that there 
 
 is still a hamlet of four or five houses 
 called Clenas (KA.eVaij), although 
 Curtdsi, a larger Tillage, is usually 
 supposed to occupy the site of the 
 ancient town, 
 
 ^ Two roads formerly led from 
 Cleonae to Argos. Pans. ii. 15, 1 : 
 ^« KAe&jyw*' Se ^iaiv es ''Apyos dSol 
 Svo. 7] l^hv aySpda'iv ev^<iyots, Kal 
 i(TTty iirlTOfj.os. t] Se inl tow Ka\ov- 
 fiejfov TprjTov, arev^ fihy Kal avr^ 
 Tr^pt^x6vrwv opSiv, ox'^fJ-onr't S4 iiTTiv 
 '61J.QJS ei:trriSetor4pa. One of them 
 was named Kovroiropla. Athen. ii. 
 p. 43 : Sm t^j KovToiToplas KaKov- 
 juei/ijs, Kara r^u aKpdjfjeiav irpoa^al~ 
 vovaiv eJvat KpijvTij/ vayLOL kviuaav 
 Xi6vos tfivxpi-rfpov. The name is also 
 mentioned by Polyb. xvi. 16, 4, 5 ; 
 and its direction from Corinth said 
 to be ?77HrTa jrphs Siffeis xei^epi- 
 vds. But whether by this is to be un- 
 
 B 
 
CHAKICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 but in our time, from its neglected state, it presents diffi- 
 culties even to a traveller on horseback.' The western 
 side of the defile is skirted by a brook, which, rising to 
 the north, here forces itself through a dense overgrowth 
 of bushes. The rugged rocks are indented by numerous 
 fissures and caverns, one of which is now, as it was in 
 the time of Pausanias, pointed out as the lair of the Ne- 
 mean Hon.* The whole surrounding region presents the 
 aspect of a mountainous chain severed and intersected in 
 various directions. Over the western heights the pillars 
 of the Temple of Jupiter serve to mark the former site of 
 Nemea; whilst two leagues southward of Mycenae, the 
 ancient Argos still survives in its modern transformation.^ 
 It was in the last month of the 111th Olympiad, that 
 a youth, whose years could scarcely have exceeded those 
 of an Ephebus, was proceeding along this road. He was 
 mounted on a dark-coloured steed,'' bearing no brand, it 
 
 derstood tlie carriage-road mentioned 
 by Pausanias, or the foot-patli, is still 
 undetermined. Miiller, in Ms Dori- 
 ans, i. p. 79, declares for the former ; 
 Leake, on the contrary (iii. 328), 
 thinks it more likely that the shorter 
 road, which now leads by Aion Oros, 
 is meant ; and there is some weight 
 in o3e of his three reasons for this opi- 
 nion, viz. that Ptolemsoa found the 
 cold spring on the height (kktA t^v 
 anptapsiav), an expression which would 
 scarcely suit the carriage-road. And 
 Dodwell (p. 208) says of the Kovto- 
 iropia : ' This was probably not the 
 way which passed through Nemea.' 
 On the other hand, it is certain that 
 Pausanias does not call the hill, but 
 the coach-road itself, Tprirhs, for he 
 says, § 4, ave\eov<n Se es rhv Tpijrhv 
 /cat aZdts T^v is ''Apyos lovtTlv itrri 
 MvKijvui/ ipeiiria iv ctpiarep^, 
 
 ' Pouquev. iv. 48 : 'Elle est ac- 
 tuellement dans un tel ^tat de degra- 
 
 dation, qu'on a quelque difiBcult^ a 
 y Toyager a cheTal.' 
 
 "* Pausan. supra : ^p to^tois rols 
 Sp€(Ti rh <nvi\\aiov eri Sc^ki/utri tov 
 Aeoyros. Cf. Dodwell, p. 207 ; Leake, 
 p. 329. 
 
 ° Mxpidition de Moree, ii. 147: 
 ' Distance totale, 2 heures 5 minutes.' 
 
 " In the heroic age carriages were 
 frequently used for long journeys. 
 In the historic period people mostly 
 went on foot, and carriages are an 
 exception, not the rule ; (see notes 
 23 and 26 to Sc. vn.). Even em- 
 bassies travelled thus, as appears 
 from jEschin. de Falsa Lrg. p. 272. 
 Still there are instances of horses 
 being used, and Demosthenes thus 
 accompanies Plulip's ambassadors as 
 far as Thebes. lb. 282 : i/ua-dtia-aT' 
 abrois St hTT-^effav Optica C^vyij Kal 
 (Tu/iTrap^ei 4<j)' 'Ittttov. Cf. in Ctesiph. 
 
Scene I.] 
 
 THE FEIENDS OP YOUTH. 
 
 is true, to mark him of celebrated blood, but of a strength 
 and mettle not unworthy of the noble form that bestrode 
 him. The rider lacked not breadth of chest and shoul- 
 ders, but his frame was rather slim and supple, than thick- 
 set and muscular. His slightly tanned neck rose proudly 
 and freely, but in the animation of his blue eye was 
 blended a languishing expression, betokening him one that 
 longed to love and to be loved. Beneath the broad brim of 
 his dark travelling cap crowded an abundaoce of light- 
 coloured locks, while a delicate down besprinkled his cheeks 
 and chin. His whole appearance, his noble carriage and 
 finely-chiselled profile, bespoke a youth of good descent 
 and careful nurture.' 
 
 A single slave, apparently scarce ten years senior to 
 his master, was his only attendant, and strode along man- 
 fully in the wake of the steed ; though the drops of sweat 
 that ran down his forehead, shewed that the bundle on his 
 shoulders containing the coverlet for the night, and other 
 appliances necessary for a journey, was no light burden for 
 a hot sunny day in the month of Sldrophorion.^ 
 
 p. 467. In Xenoplion's Sympos. 9, 7, 
 some of the guests even arrive at Cal- 
 lias' house on horseback, or perhaps, 
 as Schneider supposes, order their 
 steeds to be brought for the journey 
 home. In writing the foregoing de- 
 scription, Lucian, Asin. § 1, and 
 Appul. Metam. L p. 12, have been 
 kept in view. 
 
 ' An almost verbal imitation of 
 Oybele's description of Theagenes. 
 Heliod. Mthiop. vii. 10: eupijs tis 
 ^v TO tTTeppa Kol Toits &f^ovs , Kol rhv 
 aiix^va 6p6lov koI eKevdepoy virkp 
 
 robs &\\OVS cCtpoOl'^ KOl €iS KOputp^U 
 
 Toits (iiraPTas vir^p^yav, yKavKiSiv 
 rh P\4/J.ixa Kol iirepcuTTOV SiUO (cal 
 yopyhv irpotT^KeiraUy 6 Kara^oarpv- 
 ^6s TTOV -navTois eKeiyos^ tV 'Tttpem^ 
 &pTL loyffty T^ ioiJa^j 'irepi(rT€(f>av. 
 
 ° Every one of respectable con- 
 dition was accompanied out of doors 
 by one or more slaves ; (see Excursus 
 on T/te Slaves ;) so also on a journey 
 slaves attended, to carry the sleeping- 
 apparatus, aTpti>fj.ara, and the other 
 baggage. Aristoph. Av. 615 : 
 
 ovTtti lJ.ev elcri'faijLLei', aye 5e, SavBCa, 
 Kal Marafiwpe, Xa^i^aveTe ra <TrpiafJ.aTa. 
 
 Cf. Ban. 12. Xenoph. Memor.iii. 13,6, 
 is very explicit : ^AWov Se \eyovTos, 
 Qjy Traperddri fxaKpav fiSbj/ wopeufleiy, 
 ^pcTO avrhv, et ttol tpopriov sfpepe. 
 Ma Ai', oiiK 67017*, 6017, aW^ to 
 tfidrtov. Mifos 8' CTropeuou, efpT}, fj 
 KaX aK6\ov66s (701 ^KoKovBet ; 'Hko- 
 Xo^dEi, %<p-r}. ndrepoi/, ei^ij, Kgz^bs, ^ 
 <f>epav Ti ; ^eputv, vTf AP, f^ri, 70. re 
 aTpijxaTo, Kol TO S\Ao CKsiii. The 
 pack or receptacle for these things 
 
 B 2 
 
CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 The two wayfarers had arrived at a spot where the wall 
 of rock on the east curved inwards semicircularly, leaving 
 space for a green carpet-like lawn, surrounded by a thick 
 bosquet of blooming myrtles and oleanders ; between which 
 a holly-bush here and there protruded the points of its 
 glistening leaves, as if to protect the luxuriant foliage. 
 Just at the foot of this leafy curtain, amidst the boulders 
 scattered around, exuberant ferns extended their bright- 
 green fans ; and the nakedness of the rocks was sparingly, 
 though picturesquely, clothed with branches of red-fruited 
 arbutus, and tufts of the yellow-blossomed sage.^ The 
 rider drew up, and turning to his slave, said, ' Manes, 
 bow high is the sun?' 'The fourth hour is passed for 
 certain,' replied the other. ' Let us stop here then ; 
 'twere hard to find a more inviting spot for our morn- 
 ing meal. The projecting rocks will shield us from the 
 burning rays of the sun ; while these moss-grown boulders 
 seem placed purposely for the repose of the wanderer, and 
 the spring which bubbles from the rock up yonder, pro- 
 mises us a refreshing draught.' With these words he 
 sprang from his horse, rubbed the foam and froth from his 
 
 was called ffTpoifiaT6Se(rfj.ov ; Plato, 
 Therst. p. 175; ^schin. de Falsa Leg. 
 273: ffvvr\Ko\Q\}6ovv 5' oiitijj &vdp(inT0i 
 5vo ffTpw/xaTSSefffJ-a (p^povr^s, iy Se 
 T^ ere'pijj TOVTCay ws avTbs i<l>ri, 
 TiiXavTov iyrjj/ apyvplov. It was 
 afterwards called arpanatiis. Poll, 
 vii. 79 ; X. 137. Pollux seems not to 
 restrict their use to the journey. The 
 weight borne by the slaves was some- 
 times considerable. It is true silver 
 money is not meant in the passage of 
 JEschines ; but see Theophr. Char. 
 30 ; T^ aKoKoidtf iirtOiiyat /jlu^uv 
 ipoprloVj ij Suvarai tpepeiv. Evenr 
 when the master was on horseback, 
 still the slave followed on foot, though 
 part of the baggage may have been 
 carried by the horse. Lucian, Asin. 
 1 : iVttos Se ae kot^76 ko! t& (TKivti, 
 
 Kol Bepdwaiv iiKQ\o6det eTs. 
 
 " These are the plants and shrubs 
 which really grow in this region. See 
 PouqueviUe, p. 148 : ' le Tr^t(5, dans 
 lequel eoulent la rivifere et les eaux de 
 la source de Ritoau milieu d'unfourre 
 ipais de myrtes, de lauriers-roses et 
 d'arbustes.' The holly, ilex aquifo- 
 lium, Linn., Grsecfe irplms aypla, is 
 also to be found between Corinth and 
 Nem^a : ' une campagne couverte de 
 petitsbuissonsetdehoux.' Exped.de 
 Moree, iii. 35. The strawberry-tree, 
 arbutus vmedo, is indigenous through- 
 out Greece. The yeUow sage, 'salvia 
 pomifera, ai^axos, (now aKtia^ania) 
 abounds in the vicinity. Dodwell, 
 228, says: 'This plant is common in 
 the rocky places in Greece.' 
 
Scene I.] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OP YOUTH. 
 
 neck and back with a handful of leaves, and then turned 
 him loose to enjoy himself among the tall grass, at which, 
 in passing, he had already nibbled hastily.'" Meanwhile 
 Manes had lost no time in depositing his bundle, and 
 drew from it bread, Sicilian cheese, and dried figs, with 
 some fresh ones gathered on the road ; not to mention 
 leeks and onions collected in the same manner, and set 
 apart by him for his private use." A small skin full of 
 Mendsean wine — a present from their host at Argos — 
 and a silver drinking cup,'^ completed the preparations 
 for the frugal breakfast, the best relish for which was 
 their morning's exercise. 
 
 Manes soon clambered up to the eminence, where the 
 spring spouted forth abundantly from the rock, and 
 brought the earthen vessel filled with water, whose cool- 
 ness j)roved an admirable freshener to the wine, already 
 somewhat flat from the warmth of the day. 
 
 The youth had concluded his repast, and was reposing 
 
 '» Vid. Appul. Meiam. i. p. 13. 
 
 " There is no doubt that Grecian 
 hospitality allowed the wayfarer to eat 
 of the fruit growing by the road-side. 
 Plato, Leg. viii. p. 845 : &!/ Se ^ims 
 4'inSrifjL'fi(Tas o-K(iipas iiridvixy <j)aye?v^ 
 Siairopsv6^€Vos TCts Sdohs, t^s Mt^ 
 yevvaias (^oitf&pas, yevvalajv trrarpv- 
 Act'j/ ^ ffvKiav) aiTreff&w, ictv ^oi\7jTat, 
 fiiff evhs &KoKovdov, X"P^^ ti^utJs, 
 ^4yta dex6fJL€vos ■ tjJs Se aypoiKov 
 Keyoil^vos KOi Tuv roioinwu d v6fJLOS 
 eipyeTQ) fJ.i} KOtfwyuv 7]fuj/ tovs |6- 
 fovs. The distinction between oirt^pa 
 yevvala, and aypoiKos, is explained 
 by the context. He evidently means 
 certain sorts of grapes ; for instance, 
 those not used for must, but for the 
 table. Afterwards, speaking of apples, 
 pears, pomegranates, &c., he says : 
 ^€v(ji Se, KaJd&irep oirdpas, eIeVtm 
 
 Leeks and onions were very much 
 esteemed, especially by the lower 
 orders. See Plutarch, Symp. iv. i, 3 ; 
 T^ fj.ei/ yap 'O/ifipiKhp ^Keivo, Kp6}J.vov 
 noTov 6^ov, j/auTats KoX KconriXdraiS 
 fiaWov ^ ^aatKivfftv iiTLTijdetoy ^y. 
 See also Excursus on The Meals. 
 
 " As with the Germans, so among 
 the Greeks, in every family not quite 
 indigent were to be found some 
 little articles of silver-plate, such as 
 cups, and so forth, serving partly for 
 sacrifices, partly for the table. See 
 Cic. Verr.iv.21. Drinking vessels are 
 frequently mentioned, and they were 
 also carried on a journey. An instance 
 occurs in Demosth. in Timoth. p. 1 1 9 3. 
 The Kvfi$iov (Id. in Emrgi. 1156), 
 which belonged to the freed-man was 
 doubtless of silver, else the plunderers 
 would never have so maltreated the 
 woman in order to obtain it. 
 
f. CIIARICLES. [Scene I. 
 
 comfortably on the mossy slab, when a second traveller 
 wound round the corner of the crag, and made straight 
 for the spot, with which he see'med already to be well 
 acquainted. He was on foot and unaccompanied ; and his 
 dress, though respectable, did not betoken particularly 
 flourishing means ; but his powerful figure and resolute 
 bearing were admirably united with a litheness and acti- 
 vity of limb, which could only have been acquired by a 
 complete course of training in the Gymnasium. The 
 manly beauty of his features corresponded well with the 
 symmetry of his person. That lively eye beneath the 
 lofty brow, which was encircled by a wreath of raven locks, 
 betrayed an acute understanding, and keen powers of ob- 
 servation ; while the well-turned mouth, besides a slight 
 expression of shrewdness, bespoke much good humour and 
 benevolence. His form might be well likened to that of a 
 Hermes in the flush of incipient manhood. He seemed 
 neither surprised nor annoyed at finding the resting-place 
 pre-occupied, for he walked up, and with a friendly salu- 
 tation greeted the first comer, who returned it with no less 
 cordiality, and invited the other to a share of the natural 
 retreat. For a few moments the stranger examined 
 thoughtfully the features of the stripling. Some dim and 
 distant reminiscence of a similar face, seen of yore, seemed 
 gradually to dawn upon his mind. ' We seem bound to 
 the same goal,' was his answer, as he presently loosened 
 the clasp of his chlamys, and proceeded to accept the 
 invitation. ' I have observed the footmarks of your 
 steed ; you are on your way to Cleonse.' ' Certainly,' 
 replied the other, ' by Cleonee to Corinth.' ' In that case 
 we can travel in company, that is, if you will tarry till I 
 have got cooler, and mounted to yonder fountain, which 
 the benevolent nymph pours forth to refresh the traveller.' 
 ' Eight willingly,' repUed the fair-haired one ; ' but there 
 is no need to toil up the ascent. Go, Manes, fill the hy- 
 dria anew, and bring hither the goblet and wine, that I 
 may pledge my future companion in a cup of welcome.' 
 
Scene I.] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OP YOUTH. 
 
 The offer was gratefully accepted, and Manes soon returned 
 with the sparkling beverage. ' May every drop in this 
 goblet,' said the youth, as he presented it to the stranger, 
 ' become a never-failing fountain of hearty good-will be- 
 tween us. You possess, in a wonderful degree, the gift of 
 winning a man's confidence : though but a moment since 
 we were perfect strangers, I already feel marvellously 
 drawn towards you : I hope we shall be friends.' ' Zeus 
 Philios grant it be so,' replied the other as he received 
 the cup and emptied it. His look again rested on the 
 stripling, whose features he seemed to scan attentively. 
 ' |*eradventure, however, we are not quite such strangers 
 to each other as you think,' continued he ; ' and this is 
 not perhaps the first time that we have partaken of the 
 same salt.'^ At all events we are compatriots, for though 
 your speech has somewhat of a foreign accent, there is no 
 mistaking the Athenian ; so I shall have to put only half 
 the question of the Homeric heroes : 
 
 Who art thou, and whence among men? Where dwellest thon, where 
 dwell thy parents? 
 
 'Doubtless,' rejoined with a smile the person to 
 whom this query was addressed, ' doubtless, I can lay 
 claim to the name of an Athenian burgher; but it is 
 no wonder if, after six years absence, I do not speak 
 the dialect of my native city with such purity as you. 
 But to answer the other portion of the question ; my 
 name is Charicles, son of Charinos ; a family of some dis- 
 tinction, even though it cannot trace its descent either 
 from Hercules or Hermes.'* But I am the sole surviving 
 
 " 'A\£y Kaivaviiv was a prover- 
 bial expression for iiiorfina^ov y^ui- 
 cBai. Lucian, Asin. 1. 
 
 " The desire of having a long an- 
 cestral tree, and of claiming descent 
 if possible from some god or hero, 
 need not excite onr wonder in the 
 
 case of the Greeks, who assigned 
 to the whole human race a divine 
 origin of no very remote date ; while 
 the genealogies of the heroic age af- 
 forded abundant materials on which 
 the heralds of a later time might exer- 
 cise their ingenuity. When also, so 
 strict a -line of demarcation existed 
 
CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene I- 
 
 scion of my race, born to the great joy of my father, after 
 he had been married six years without having an heir, 
 that is, if,'— he stopped thoughtfully and earnestly sur- 
 veyed a ring on the fourth finger of the left hand. ' If 
 what your mother told you be true,' laughingly rejoined 
 the other, who, to judge from the expression of his face, 
 had now become convinced of what before he had only 
 surmised. 'That is a point on which we cannot do 
 better than imitate Telemachus, and hope for the best. 
 But what was the cause of so lengthened an absence from 
 Athens ? Now-a-days Attic burghers migrate not unfre- 
 quently to the richer plains of Asia.'' Mayhap your father 
 also was one of those whose motto is, ' There rest, where 
 you fare best.' '^ Or did he fancy that he would be 
 better able to finish your education abroad? Are you 
 not afraid that this may prove a reproach to you in a 
 city, where the great boast of an exemplary burgher is, 
 to have avoided all unnecessary jo urneyings? ' " 'Oh! 
 no,' replied Charicles. ' It was no such motive that in- 
 
 between strangers and citizens, and 
 certain families enjoyed ancient privi- 
 leges, pride of ancestry might natu- 
 rally be expected, though it was often 
 pitied or derided by sensible men. 
 See Aristoph. NvJjes, 48, where the 
 words, iyf\iw. M€7orcAeous tov Me7a- 
 KKfOVi i.5e\:piSr}v, allude no doubt to 
 Alcibiades, who boasted his descent 
 on the father's side from Aj ax, while 
 his mother Deinomacha, daughter of 
 Megacles, belonged to the race of the 
 Alcmseonidse. The orator Andocides 
 traced his descent, we are told, to 
 Ulysses, and thence to Hermes and 
 Zeus. Plut. Alcib. 21 ; Dec. Orat. vit. 
 iv. p. 347. An instructive passage on 
 the worth of such old nobility occurs 
 in Plato, Themt. 174, and is the more 
 valuable as the philosopher was him- 
 self on both sides of aucientandnoble 
 families. 
 
 " Thishadhappenedearlier. Thus 
 Helos pleads in his father's favour ; 
 et 5' kv P^vta -^wpoi^iK^^ tovtq ouk 
 airoffrepwy y€ rSjj/ eh T^v tvSXlv 
 eavrhu oi/devhs, ou5' erepos irdKeins 
 ■noKWrjS yeyevr}fi4vos, Siff'jrep erepovs 
 6pu) Tohs ^€V 6(S T^v i^tretpoi' i6yTa9 
 Kol otKOuyras 4v Tois iro\e^loLS to7s 
 vfxerepois, Kol ^iKas anh ^vfj.^6Aajp 
 ifiiv SiKa^o/xivovs. Antiph. de Ccsde 
 Herod.-p.1ii. Nobody was prohibited 
 from so doing (Plato, Crito, 51), but 
 etiU it could not be acceptable to the 
 state. 
 
 '" The principle, ubi bene, ibi 
 patria, is not new. It is the leading 
 idea of the Aves of Aristophanes, and 
 Hermes is made to express the senti- 
 ment quite plainly in Flut. 1151 ; 
 
 Trarpls yap k(ni Tratr, 'Iv av TrpaTTT) Tts e^. 
 
 " See Plato, who says : Taij 54 
 
Scene I.] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OF YOUTH. 
 
 duced my father to change his abode ; no one could 
 have been more anxious than he to give his son a genuine 
 
 irKiifTTats Tr6Kifflv, ore ohia^ws eu- 
 vofioviJi4pais, ovShv dicujyepei (pupeadat 
 dexofJi-^vovs Te avTOis ^evous, Kol ah- 
 Tovs €fs Tas 6\Aas iiTiKoiiJ.d^ovTas 
 irdKits, Urav iirtOufi^ffri Tis airuSri- 
 fiias Stttj oZv koX dndre, etre v4os, 
 eifre «oi Trpeff-^iirepos iav. Leg. xii. 
 p. 950. He disapproves of the liberty 
 being conceded to every one of tra- 
 velling when and where he would : 
 TlpaTOv piiV vewT^ptp 4tu>v Terrapd- 
 KovTo. fi^ ^^effTQ) ano^Ttfjieit' fj.-rj5afiri 
 fji.T]SafjLa>s. €Ti 5e tSi^ fitidevl, Sri^offit^ 5' 
 ^tTTO) K'fipv^iv ^ TTpea^elais, ^ Kai Tim 
 Beupots. p. 951. No such prohibi- 
 tive law actually existed anywhere ; 
 though the words rais TrX^laTcus Trrf- 
 \€cri may indicate that certain re- 
 strictions were occasionally enforced. 
 Most Athenians had to make frequent 
 journeys on business, but traveUing 
 into other countries, merely for plea- 
 sure, and with no important object, 
 was another matter ; and it was the 
 duty of a good burgher not to indulge 
 in such absence. So in Plato, Criio, 
 52, Socrates says : nal oir' inX 6ea- 
 piav ire5iroT6 4k rrjS 7r(jA.ews ii/riXdes, 
 (irt fx^i aira^ iis 'Icrdfihv, oijre &Wofre 
 ov5afi6tT€, el ^^ iroi trrpaTevaSfievos. 
 oire tt^Ariv iiroL-ijffaj aTrodTifj.iaj/ irttj- 
 iroTe, ilttrnep ot &\\ot ^LvBptcTTOi, ohV 
 iTTiBvpiia ce &Wt]S TrtjAews, ouS' &\- 
 Kwv v6/M0V ehafief elSei/at • aWa 
 7]^eis (Toi inavol ^fiey Kai 7} Tj/xirepa 
 ir(iAis. How far any control was ex- 
 ercised in the matter is hard to say ; 
 yet it seems certain that passports 
 were required for a journey abroad. 
 Thus in Aves, 1212, Peisthetseros asks 
 Iris on her entering the new state, 
 a^paylS' ex^^y Trapa twc Tre\apy!l)V ; 'IP. n 
 
 TO KOKOV ; 
 
 n, OVK eAa^e? ; 'IP. vyiaiveL^ fiey ; II, ovSe 
 
 ffUjIAjSoAOF 
 
 ETEjSaAei' bpvidapxos ovSet's cot jrapiav ; 
 
 on which the Scholiast remarks, oTov 
 (Tv^^oKov 4t:\ tijj a'uyxo)p'o6rivai Trap- 
 eASeTc. Cf. Plaut. Capt. ii. 3, 90, 
 where Roman customs are by no 
 meansnecessarilyintended. Another 
 remarkable passage, Trin. iii. 3, 65, 
 almost seems to hint at some sort of 
 police for the surveillance of persons 
 arriving. The cr^payU of Aristo- 
 phanes is nothing but the passport ac- 
 credited with the state-seal, or the seal 
 itself. See Bockh's PuU. Econ.-p. 207. 
 A fact of great interest we gather 
 from Strabo, who tells us, (ix. 3, 1,) 
 that the Ozolse had the evening-star 
 engraved on their state-seal : ex"""'' 
 Te iirl ry 57jjUOff(q; trfftpay^Si rhy iffn^pov 
 atTTepa iyKexapayixevov. The av/j.- 
 0o\ov is not quite the same, being 
 any object given a person as his cre- 
 dentials or token of recommendation. 
 So a line quoted from Euripides by- 
 Eustath. ad Iliad, vi. 169 : 
 ^evois Te TTSfj-ireLv trvfX^oK, ot Spda'ova'C a ev. 
 
 The purpose and nature of these o-fi/u- 
 /8oAo is more clear from Lysias de 
 Bonis Aristoph. 628, an €\afie a-ifi- 
 0o\ov Trapd $a(n\€cas rov fieydKov 
 <pid\r)s fth xp'"''vs- And again p. 629, 
 •noWup yap ayadSiv KoL dKXtav Xf^' 
 fidroiv cviropijcreLj/ Sta rii trvpL^oKov 
 ev Traari rfi rtiretpcp. The same kind 
 of accrediting was usual in private 
 transactions, though here the irvfiPo- 
 \ov was merely an impression of the 
 signet-ring. ' Plant. Fseud. i. 1, 53 : 
 
 Ea causa miles hie reliquit symbolum, 
 Expressam in cera ex anulo suam imagi- 
 
 nem, 
 Ut qui hue afEerret ejus aimilem symbolmn. 
 Cum eo simul me mitteret. 
 
 Cf. ib. ii. 2, 52 ; Bahchid. ii. 3, 29 ; and 
 Plutarch, Artax. 18. Of this descrip- 
 tion, too, arethecri/^ySoAamentionedin 
 Poll. ix. 71, which are similar to the 
 
10 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 Attic education.'* Often have I heard him talk with 
 indignation of those fathers who appointed, as their sons' 
 pedagogues, uneducated slaves with their language full 
 of barbarisms ; or who showed themselves indifferent as 
 to the selection of a proper school for their children. 
 Even in the choice of a nurse for me he was vastly par- 
 ticular. The distress which prevailed at the period, of my 
 birth gave him the opportimity of gaining the services of 
 a respectable female of the middle class, who was reduced 
 to rather indigent circumstances ; and all my attendants 
 moreover, both male and female, were subjected to a strict 
 scrutiny, to ascertain whether they were thoroughly Greek 
 in speech and habits. Even now, I recall to mind with 
 pleasure, how the aged Manto, while the other slaves were 
 all busy at the loom around my mother, would beguile 
 the winter's evening with pleasant stories. But, it was 
 not till some time after, that I perceived the difference 
 between these sensible tales and legends, and the absurd 
 ghost-stories, of which nurses and waiting-maids are 
 usually so fond. Then again, my pedagogue ' — he was, 
 to be sure, a cross old fellow, who was rather hard upon 
 me at times, if I chanced to use my left hand instead 
 of my right at meals, or sat with one leg across the other, 
 or if, on my jvay to school, I peradventure lifted up my 
 eyes from the dirt in the street just to have a peep at 
 some swallow, that was being greeted joyfully as the 
 harbinger of spring.'' But after all, he did so merely 
 
 and so also those 
 referred to in an Athenian inscription, 
 a decree in honour of Strato of Sidon : 
 TTotTicrdaea) Se Koi <Tiiii$o\a f) /SouXJ) 
 irphs rhv ^atriXea fhv ^Suviwv, Bttus 
 &!/ i Srjiias S 'ABrivalaiv elSjj, idv Tt 
 TTE/iTT?) i SiStDj/faij/ $a<n\eii! Se({/uepos 
 TTJs Tr6\fm, Kal S Pa<n\evs S SiScu- 
 ytwv ciStJ Srai/ irejUTn? rivit ws avrhv & 
 SrjfiLosS'Aerivalav. Marmor. Oxun.ii. 
 24; Bockh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. i. p. 126. 
 As Bockh remarks, these triixfioXa 
 
 have nothing to do with the state- 
 treaties which are also called by the 
 same name ; but are the ambassadors' 
 credentials, and therefore are also in 
 some sort tesserm hospitales. 
 
 " See Excursiis on Scene i. for aJl 
 the details respecting education. 
 
 " The Greek longed, even more 
 eagerly than we do, for the return of 
 the bird of spring. Hence the prover- 
 
Scene I.] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OF YOUTH. 
 
 11 
 
 because he was full of notions about Old-Attic subordina- 
 tion and decorum.' 
 
 ' Your father must have been a man of great wealth,' 
 remarked the other, ' or he would scarce have paid more 
 attention to these touches of Attic refinement than to a 
 slave's general usefulness.' 'He was far from rich,' an- 
 swered Charicles, ' and, besides, he had expended consider- 
 able sums on Trierarchies, Choregies, and other patriotic 
 contributions ; but in every thing connected with my 
 education he spared no outlay ; and I can well remember 
 how wroth he once was with a friend, for advising him to 
 send me to the cheaper school of Elpias at the Theseion,^'^ 
 instead of to Hermippos, of whose reputation as a teacher, 
 at that time, you have doubtless heard.' 
 
 The youth smiled, and said, 'He is not unknown to 
 me ; but then, how came it that your father left Athens, 
 and kept you so long away from it ? ' 'It was no voluntary 
 act on his part,' rejoined the other; 'but an unlucky 
 concatenation of events, of which some worthless syco- 
 phants took advantage, to effect his exile. You, surely, 
 recollect the consternation at Athens, after the luckless 
 battle of Chseronea ? ' 
 
 ' Eecollect it ! Never will the terror of that day, on 
 which the unhappy tidings arrived, fade from my memory. 
 Even now I see in fancy the people rushing hurriedly 
 through the streets to the assembly ; — free-born dames 
 standing at their doors, almost forgetful of decorum, amid 
 their painful anxiety ; and tremblingly questioning the 
 
 bial exclamation of joy, &pa via, x^^'- 
 hiiv. Thus in Aiistoph. Eguit. 419, 
 
 (TKe^aa^e, jraiSes, oux opaB' ; <opa via, 
 xeKiSuv, 
 
 and tlie comic lament of Mnesiloelms, 
 h. 1: 
 
 'n Zev, xeAifiwf Spa iroTe tpav^trerac. 
 
 Our own provert, too, ' One swallow 
 does not make a summer,' was identi- 
 eallycurrentamongthe Greeks. Aris- 
 
 tot. Ethic. Nic. i, 6, fila yap ^eXtSiiV 
 tap ov TToiet. So also the gled-kite, 
 iKTivos, which returned stiU earlier, 
 was saluted with joy. Aves,TX2. And 
 ib. 500, we have frpoKvXivSitaBai tois 
 IxTivois. Cf. Sehol. on the i 
 
 ™ The school mentioned Demosth. 
 de Corona, 270, where j^Isehines and 
 his father performed menial offices. 
 Cf. ApoUon. and Liban. Vit. Mschin. 
 
12 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 passers-by as to the safety of their husbands, their fathers, 
 and their brothers ; — hoary veterans, long released by lav 
 from military service, parading the streets in the habili- 
 ments of war; — and what a wound was inflicted on 
 Attic pride, when the slaughter of three thousand of her 
 burghers reduced the city to the desperate resource of 
 manumitting the slaves, making the allies free burghers, 
 and reinstating the infamous in the social privileges which 
 they had forfeited.' ^' 
 
 ' Your description is a faithful one,' continued Chari- 
 cles. 'Though but a boy, scarcely more than fourteen at 
 that time, and troubling myself little about public matters, 
 I can speak to the depression that universallj'- prevailed ; 
 and there were few families, methinks, who were more 
 painfully alive than ours to the horrors in prospect for 
 them. My father had taken ship only a few hours before 
 the dreadful tidings came.^^ He had advanced a large 
 sum to a Lj-cian merchant, to trade with wine and other 
 goods to Crete, and return to Athens with a cargo of 
 Eg3'ptian corn;^^ the proper period for the merchant's 
 return had elapsed some time, when my father heard that 
 the ship had run into Epidauros, and the freight been sold. 
 Alarmed, not only for the safety of his capital, but also for 
 his own, lest he should be accused of lending money for 
 illegal traffic,^^ he seized the opportunity, though ill at the 
 
 ^' Word for word from Lycurg. in 
 Leocr. p. 165. 
 
 '''' Lycurgus says, rb 7eyo>'!)S iriiflos 
 Tip 5^jum TTpoariyyeWfTo. It would 
 seem that the news first reached the 
 Trytanrion, and was then told to the 
 people, as appears from comparing 
 this with the transactions on the tak- 
 ing of Elateia. ecrwipa yap ^v. ^k€ 5" 
 ayyiWav tis ois -robs TrpvTii/eis, as 
 'EAareia KaTel\T]TiTai. . . tt? 5' iiffre- 
 paia afia rf) finipa of fiiv wpuTaveis 
 
 piQv vfieis S' els rjjy ^KKXTjalav i-Tro- 
 peveaO^ . . . koI jnerct ravra, &s eia- 
 7i\6ej/ 7} $ou\^, Kal airliyyEiXav ra 
 Trpoa7]yyeXfj.evcL lauToTs, Kal rhv tJ- 
 Kovra irapifyayov, k.t.\. Demosth. 
 de Goron, 284. 
 
 ''■'' The manner in which concerns 
 of this kind were conducted, appears 
 from the orations of Demosthenes 
 against Lacritos and Dionysodoros. 
 See Boekh, Fuhl. Econ. p. 132—139. 
 
 ^' There was a law which for- 
 bade any Athenian to lend money for 
 
Scene L] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OF YOUTH. 
 
 13 
 
 time, of embarking in a vessel bound for tbat port, being 
 determined to call his fraudulent debtor to a personal ac- 
 count. He succeeded in finding him, and extracted a pro- 
 mise of payment immediately on the cargo being sold : the 
 excitement of the journey had, however, made him worse, 
 and he was so powerfully affected at the account of the 
 misfortunes of Athens, which, soon after, arrived at Epi- 
 dauros, that he fell violently sick, and could not leave the 
 place. The rascally Lycian profited by his illness, and with 
 the unsold portion of his cargo, set sail for Athens, where 
 circumstances gave him a prospect of obtaining a better 
 market; and where my father, only half convalescent, found 
 him on his return. The city had recovered from its panic, 
 there being no immediate calamity in view, as Philip had 
 conducted himself with moderation; this was, however, only 
 the signal for all sorts of nefarious intriguing against all 
 who might seem in any way to have been connected with 
 these disasters.' ' I can guess the upshot,' exclaimed the 
 stranger. ' Your father was doubtless accused of deserting 
 his country in the moment of danger, contrary to the ex- 
 press decree of the people.' ^' 
 
 ' Just so. Nobody would have ever dreamt of prefer- 
 ring such a charge, had not the vile Lycian, in order to 
 escape from his liabilities, and avoid the two -fold accusa- 
 tion, bribed two notorious sycophants. At first my father 
 treated theii- threatened accusation with contempt; — but 
 when he met here and there a growing coldness among his 
 acquaintance, and learnt that two powerful demagogues, 
 his personal foes, were about to appear against him, he 
 began to consider the danger of staking his life on a 
 moment of passionaJte excitement ; he bethought him of the 
 untimely fate of Lysicles and others,^^ and of the disgrace 
 
 the purpose of buying corn destined 
 for foreign ports. See Boekh, ibid. 
 p. 85, and Demosth. in Lacrit. 941. 
 
 -^ Lycittg. in Lcocr. p. 147. 
 
 "' He was condemned to death on 
 the accusation of Ljeurgus. See the 
 fine passage of the oration, preserved 
 in Diod. Sic. xri. 88. 
 
14 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 that might ensue to his family ; and with the consciousness 
 of perfect innocence, he determined to evade the accusation. 
 
 'It was indeed a moment of sorrow and consterna- 
 tion when my father, who had secretly made all the neces- 
 sary preparations for departure, told us one evening that 
 we must leave Athens, and sojourn in the land of the 
 stranger. Instead of embarking openly by day, and in the 
 presence of a crowd of leave-taking friends, we stole in the 
 dead of night through the small gate, towards the shore, 
 where the ship was waiting for us, and on board of which 
 our slaves had already placed the baggage.^' We first 
 sailed for Troezene, but as severe epidemic disorders were 
 then prevailing there,^^ we departed and went to Sicily, and 
 abode five years at Syracuse. It was but a few months 
 ago that news reached my father that his friends had suc- 
 ceeded in establishing his innocence, and procuring permis- 
 sion for his return ; but the intelligence arrived too late, as 
 the next day was the last he had to live. My mother had 
 died a few months previously, and so I am returned alone, 
 full of tearful regret, and yet of yearning anticipation ; 
 for, after all, nothing can replace one's fatherland. Fair 
 too, above all towns beside, is Athens ; though my father 
 was wont to assert that it was full of attraction for the 
 visitor, but replete with dangers to its own inhabitants.' ^^ 
 
 'His remark was a just one,' said the other. ' What 
 
 " The flight of Leocrates has 
 served as the type here, with but few 
 changes. avaKevaffdfjLevos & €?xf ^era 
 Tuv oiK€Tuv eTrl rhp Xefi^ov /carefctJ- 
 jUifTe, TTJs' vedjs ^Stj irepl r^v kktV 
 e^opijLtixnjs • Kol Trepi Seihriv h^iav 
 aurbs fxira ttjs kraipas ElprjviSos 
 Kara fiiatju t^v aKT^v Sm ttjs XIuKI- 
 Sos i^€\6ijtt wphs rrjif vavv Ttpotr- 
 eTTAeuffe Kol ^x^'^o (pevyojy. Lycurg. 
 p. 148. Cf. ih. p. 178, where the de- 
 parture from the harbour is depicted, 
 vnh iravTuii/ twv (p'tKatv 6p(itfi.evoi koX 
 a.TToCTewSfi.ei'Oi. Cf. Antiph. de Vc- 
 nef. p. 613. Lueian, Amores, 6. 
 
 ^' Isocr. Mgin. 12, gives a some- 
 what similar account of the misfor- 
 tunes of a family, and adds, 8ti -rh 
 X^piov {Tpoi^riva) £Tvvv&av^TO votru- 
 5es ehat. Epidemic, not endemic 
 disorders must be meant. 
 
 '' According to JElian, Far. Hist. 
 xii. 52, Isocrates compared Athens 
 to a courtesan, whose charms might 
 excite a temporary pleasure, though 
 no one woidd choose to have her for a 
 wife : KoX odv koI t^v ^Aduivaiuv ir6\iv 
 iveiriSTifxrio'ai fiet/ eTfai ^SiVttji/, koI 
 tiara ye tovto Traaccv tuv koto 
 
Scene L] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OP YOUTH. 
 
 15 
 
 the pupil is to the eye, that is Athense to Hellas. But 
 its people are volatile and fickle ; as easily inspired with 
 any noble thought, as they are hurried away into acts 
 of injustice and atrocity; — now moved even to tears 
 by the tragic end of an CEdipus, or the woes of unhappy 
 Trojan women,^ — now hastening from thence, to entangle 
 the house of a fellow-citizen in a web of malicious trickery, 
 and plunge it into ruin and despair ; a spoiled child, full 
 of vanity and humours ; basking in the sunshine of a 
 former age, the spots of vvhich are hidden by the light 
 of noble deeds ; pluming itself on the empty name of pure 
 Hellenic blood, and on having been the first to recognize 
 law and justice, while it yet fosters in its bosom a most 
 venomous brood of worthless sycophants, and subjects every 
 law to the caprice of the moment ; with the name of free- 
 dom for ever in its mouth, yet threatening every careless 
 word that may not please the people's humour with death 
 or banishment. And then again its character presents a 
 most pleasing union of the grave and gay. Blithe and 
 gladsome is the life of the Athenian, who is ever contented, 
 provided he has something to wrangle about or laugh at. 
 He is equally capable of appreciating the grandest crea- 
 tions of the tragic stage, and the most farcical caricatures 
 of comedy ; he enjoys alike the society of the most staid 
 philosopher, and of the flightiest hetcera. Penurious is he 
 at home, and mean at the table of the money-changer, 
 but most lavish when he wishes to cut a grand figure in a 
 choregia, or pass for an admirer oivertu.'^'^ 
 
 a(r(/>aA.q ii,t)Kiri elvm. 
 
 '» When Aristotle was asked his 
 opinion of Athens — tIs icrrw ri tS>v 
 'ABrimiiov irdKis ; he answered, iray- 
 niKi]. a\\' if ouTp 
 07X*"J ^^' °yX^ yTjpatTKet, crvKov fi' eirl 
 avKw, 
 
 jElian, Var. Hist. iii. 36. This witty 
 
 application of Homer's line has the 
 same point as the simile of Isoerates, 
 and in both we read the voice of anti- 
 quity, which, though extolling the 
 renown of Athens, complains no less 
 loudly of the want of personal secu- 
 rity there ; which is to he ascribed 
 partly to the form of the government, 
 partlyto the idiosyncrasy of the Athe- 
 nian people. The words of Philo, ii. 
 
16 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 ' My father thought of them pretty much as you do/ 
 said Charicles. ^ But, as you now know more about me 
 
 467 : S^ep ^v o<j>da\fi^ K6p7i, ^ iv ^^xf 
 Xoyia-fjihs, TOUT* iu 'EWdBt 'AflTji^at, 
 and those of Dicsearcii. Stat. Gnsc. 
 p. 10: Sffor at A i'iui ttSKcis Trp6s t€ 
 7ihoj/}}v Koi ^iuu Btdpdojaiv TWf kypSiv 
 Sta^€poi(jt, ToaovTov rS>v Xonruv 
 7r(JAtwi/ 7} Tutv 'Adrivaiav irapaWaT- 
 Tet, are a just tribute to the intel- 
 lectual and mercantile supremacy of 
 Athens. And AtheuEeus, i. p. 20, com- 
 paring various cities, says : 'A\e|ac- 
 dpecvv fiev T^v xP^'^V^t ^ Avt1ox^(^v Se 
 t))v KaK^v, NiKOjLi7;5ewv Se t^^ irepi- 
 icaWTJ, irpoffert 5e 
 Ti)C XtLiiTTpordT-qv TrdXeuv Trairaii', OTTOcras 
 
 tas 'Adijvas \iya>. Cf. Alciph. Epist. 
 ii. 3 ; '6Kj]v iv rals "Ad-^vais r^v 'E\- 
 Adda, '6Kf]v t)]v 'lo/iav, But besides 
 this external splendour, Athens might 
 boast of being a genuine patron of 
 science and art, a very temple of the 
 muses, and a school for all Greece. 
 So Thucyd. ii. 41 ; and Isocr. Paneg. 
 p. 63 : Toaovrov OTroXeAotjrei/ 7} ttSKls 
 Tifxwv TTfpi rh (ppoveiv koX \iyeiv rohs 
 &K\ovs avdpasirovs, &(rd' ot ravTTjs 
 jua07]Tal TQ}V &\Kuv 5i5(£(T/ca\oi yey6- 
 va<n. But the vanity of the inhabi- 
 tants was so assiduously fostered by 
 the orators and demagogues, that 
 an arrogant contempt of other states 
 sprung up among them. Even De- 
 mosthenes betrays this weakness, de 
 Feed. Alex. p. 218 ; and Isocr. adv. 
 Callim. 19, says: vvv Se evbaifj-ove- 
 
 CTttTOl KOl a'W<ppOV€a'TaTOl TWI/ 'E\- 
 
 \i]voiv 5o(coi)jUev clvai. Every funeral 
 oration teems with their former great 
 deeds in behalf of Greece, and puts 
 prominently forward their claim to 
 the dubious honour of being the only 
 Autochthones in Greece. Of more 
 significance than this inflated com- 
 mon-place, are the earnest words of 
 
 Lycurgus, in Leocr. p. 170 : {& S^juos) 
 ' s TTpUTOv 4ir] rip avrSx^f^" ^^vai koI 
 ihevdfpos i(refj.v^v€TO " and the chorus 
 in Aristoph. Vespts, 1076, says, 
 
 'Attikoi, juovot SiKaLUj; euyeret? avroxOove^. 
 
 The notion avrSx^av eTi/at has been 
 variously interpreted. Originally it 
 meant that the people of Attica were 
 indigenous, neither having been ex- 
 pelled from anywhere, nor having im- 
 migrated of their own accord, but t7;i/ 
 X<^pa-v o^el 01 auTol oiKovvres. Thucyd. 
 ii. 36. Lesbon. Protrept. p. 22, is even 
 more explicit : ot jxef &\\oi -irdj/res 
 "EWt]U€s eK tt\s (Tcperepas ahrwv 
 ficTaffrdvres oiKovcriv UKaffToi avroju, 
 i^e\d(ravT€s ^repovs^ Kal alrol 4^e- 
 \a94vTes v(p' eT€puv. koI Karoi. rovro 
 5i/o ^epecrde Kavx'Of^CLTa apeTTJs. oijT€ 
 yap i^Ti\dd7}rG ttjs a^erepas ahriav 
 vTvh ovSafiaj/ avOpi^iruv, oUtc i^ehd- 
 cravres krepovs avToi olKitre. They 
 also considered themselves yriyey^'is^ 
 i.e. earth-born, in the literal sense 
 of the word. So Demosth. Funehr. p. 
 1390 ; Qv yap fiSvov els irarep' avrois 
 Kol TUP &VU TTpoySuwy Kar' &vdpa 
 aveveyKeiv iKdarca r^v (pvfftv %aTiv, 
 oKTC €ts 'dXtiv Kotvy tV virdpxovo'av 
 TTCLTplSa, ^s avrSx^oves SfioKoyovp- 
 rai eJvai. fj.6vot yhp irdproiv avBpi^- 
 TTuu e| fjCircp €(}>va'aVy rai/Trjv ^KTjffav 
 Koi TOts e| auTwy -TrapeBaKav ■ and 
 Plato, Menex. p. 237 : aLvr6xQovas 
 
 KOX T^ ^VTl eV TTOTptSl oLKOvvras «oi 
 ^aiyfas, koL Tp€<pOfi€Vovs oux ^^ fi'Tj- 
 TpviaSy &s &\Xoiy aW' vTrh /xrjrphs, 
 rrjs x(*>P°'S eV if ^kovv. The idea that 
 in Attica the pure Grecian blood 
 could have ever been adidterated with 
 that of foreigners, is scouted in M&nex. 
 p. 245 : aXK auTol "EAATjces, oh fxi^o- 
 ^dp$apoL, oiKov^ep' ' and again in Isocr. 
 Paneg. p. 55 : raurtjv yap oIkou- 
 fi€J/, ovx krepovs eKjSaAfJyres, oy5' 
 
SCEKE I.] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OF YOUTH. 
 
 17 
 
 than my mere name, tell me yours also : I seem to have 
 an indistinct notion that we have met in days of yore.' 
 
 ' Charieles ! ' exclaimed the youth, as he walked up and 
 looked straight into the other's face. ' I knew you at our 
 very first salute ; but you have no recollection of me, I see 
 
 AcSc idvwv fiiydSes (rvWeyevTes, aAA' 
 ovrto Ko^iijs ttal yvrifflu^ yeyduaijiev^ 
 &nT 4^ ^UTirep ^(pvixev, ravr-nv %x°^~ 
 Tej airafra rhy -)(fi6vov SiaTe\ovfj.€v, 
 avrdxSoi'es Sxres. Antisthenes (Diog. 
 Laert. vi. 1) ridiculed the immense 
 value attached to this distinction, 
 and classed them with snails : ^\eys 
 fjLT}5kv eti/ai Kox^i&v Kal arreAf^tav 
 evyevicrrepovs. In proportion as the 
 Athenians loved to be flattered about 
 their ancient renown, so they could 
 not endure to hear reproof or any 
 unpleasant truths ; and thus in a state 
 that plumed itself on being freest of 
 the free, freedom of speech was fet- 
 tered by the caprice of the public. 
 This intolerance is animadverted on 
 by Isocrates, de Pace, 5 : iyii olSa 
 fA^v, ^Ti 'jrpSffavrh iffriv ^i/avTwv- 
 aOai Tois ui-LeTepaLS hiavolais Kal art, 
 SrifiOKparlas o^ctjs, oitK earl iro^- 
 f>T)aia., ttK^i/ ii/6dde fiev to?s a<ppa- 
 v^(Tt6.tols koX ixfjZhy vfiuv tppovri- 
 ^ovfTLV, ey Se TtS Bidrpcp toTs Ktafj,ai^o~ 
 StSarTKaKois .... Trpbs 5e rovs eirt- 
 7rAl7TTOj/Tas Kal vovderovvTas v/j.as 
 oSto} Siaridea-de SvaK6\(iis, t^(nrep 
 Tohs KaKov rt tt\v irShLv epya(ofx4- 
 yous. Again Aristot. (Zei?cpM4.v. 10: 
 Kal yap 71 STjfjLOKparia 71 TeAeurafa 
 Tvpavvls i<TTtv and he adds : Koiyhp 
 S Syjuoi chaL iSoiiAerai ix6vapxos. 
 Sib Kal S K6\a( irap' afitpoTtpois 
 ivrifiot. Cf. Plutarch, Demosth. 26; 
 and Aristoph. Equit. passim. And 
 what was this 5ijM<"? Euthy demos 
 replies, tows ireyriTas twv iroXnay, 
 (Xenoph. Memor. iv. 2, 37,) which 
 
 is a better definition than those of 
 the philosophers. Aristot. de Bep. 
 vi. 2. See Hermann's Gr. Staatsalt. 
 for a capital estimate of the cha- 
 racter of the SriiJi.05. The inordinate 
 taste for litigation was a special 
 trait of the Athenian public. See 
 the apposite remark, Lueian, Ica- 
 romen. 16 ; roijy Pdyvwriovs yewp- 
 yovvras ^ire^Keirov. Kai b ^oivii Se 
 ^vetrop^uiTO, Kal d K£Ai| ^KrjffTeve, 
 KoL I) AaKQiv ep-affTtyovTO, Kal 6 
 ^Ad7]va7os iSutd^ero. So also Xenoph. 
 de Eepub. Athen. 3, 2, and Aves, 40; 
 
 iwl rStv StKwv ijSoutrt irdvTa Tov /St'or. 
 
 The character of the people, as 
 shewn in the Market, the Gymnasium, 
 and the Theatre, will be discussed 
 hereafter. The preceding estimate of 
 the Athenian character will scarcely 
 appear too severe to an unprejudiced 
 student of the orators. See Dio Chry- 
 sos. Or. xiii. p. 427, and xxxi. p. 574. 
 The distinction drawn between the 
 'AttikoI and 'ABjifaioi, (Dicsearch. 
 Siat. Grmc. p. 9,) will not hold at all ; 
 there are ahundred instances to prove 
 the mixture of excellent and despic- 
 able qualities in the Athenian cha- 
 racter. What Pliny relates of Par- 
 rhasios is much to the point : ' Pinxit 
 et Demon Atheniensium, argumento 
 quoque ingenioso. Debebat namque 
 varium, iracundum, injustum, ineon- 
 stantem, eundem exorabilem, elemen- 
 tem, misericordem, gloriosura, excel- 
 sum, humilem, ferocem fugacemque 
 et omnia pariter ostendere.' Sat, 
 Hist. XXXV. 10, 36. 
 
18 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Sc 
 
 I. 
 
 And yet, there was a time, when we saw each other daily, 
 and my poverty withheld you not from being my friend 
 and playmate. What ! have you forgotten the poor lad, 
 who was a drudge in that very school of Hermippos, and 
 performed menial offices to which he had not been born ? 
 Who used to mix the ink, sweep out the school-room, and 
 cleanse the benches with a sponge ?'*' 
 
 ' Ctesiphon ! ' cried the stripling, as he rushed forward, 
 and seized his friend by the hand. ' Yes ! it is indeed you ; 
 my feelings were more truthful than my memory, and told 
 me from the first that we must have once been friends. 
 But how could I have forgotten you ? How have become 
 forgetful of the thousand acts of kindness which you did me 
 in preference to all others ? How you used to give rae little 
 cork carriages carved by your own hand ; or caught for 
 me whirring cockchafers, and fastened a thread deftly to 
 their legs ; and afterwards, how you being yourself quick 
 at ciphering, would teach me all the little artifices of the 
 science ; so that even the stern pedagogue took a liking to 
 you and was pleased to see us in company, notwithstanding 
 your being m}^ senior by a year or two, and that the cut of 
 a lad's coat usually made all the difference with him. For- 
 gotten it ? Oh ! no. But your beard so disguises you, 
 my friend. And who could ever recognise in that athletic 
 frame, embrowned by the sim, the pale, weakly boy of my 
 school-days ? Moreover, we have not met for eight years. 
 How came it, by the bye, that you left Hermippos in such 
 a hurry ? ' 
 
 ' Of that presently,' replied Ctesiphon. ' It is nigh 
 mid-day : let us try by that time to reach Cleonse ; it is 
 still eighty stadia from thence to Corinth.'^^ 
 
 The friends broke up their bivouac. Charicles took 
 
 ^' Demosth. de Coron. 313, relates 
 this of iEschiues. 
 
 ^ Strabo, fiii. 6, 19 : Siexovcri S' 
 al K\eQ>i/al rod fjL€v ''Apyovs araMovs 
 etKO(Ti Kal ettarbi/, KopivOou S' oyStrfj- 
 
 Kovra. On which Dodwell, Class. 
 Tour, ii. p. 206, observes, that it 
 ' agrees nearly with two hours and 
 a half that it took us to reach it, from 
 that place,' though in the Expedit. 
 de Morse, 3 hrs. 4 m. are assigned. 
 
Scene I.] THE FRIENDS OF TOUTH. 19 
 
 the bridle of his charger, which Manes had again bitted, 
 drew it over his head, and thus led him along, walking 
 side by side with Ctesiphon, who beguiled the way with 
 the recital of his fortunes during the last eight years. 
 
 The father of Ctesiphon '' was an Athenian citizen, well 
 to do in the world ; and having only one son surviving from 
 a former marriage, he took for a second wife his brother's 
 daughter. The offspring of this alliance were Ctesiphon, 
 and a younger sister. The father, who was engaged in 
 large mercantile transactions with distant countries, had 
 occasion to go to the Pontus and Chersonesus. Before 
 quitting Athens, he resolved, in case anything should be- 
 fall him on his journey, to entrust his will to his brother, 
 who was bound to his children by a double tie ; and, at 
 tlie same time, he committed to his custody, partly in cash, 
 partly in bonds and mortgage deeds, a fortune of more than 
 fifteen talents. He never returned. The faithless guardian 
 concealed his death till he had got hold of the papers 
 which the deceased had left under seal. He then broke 
 the sad news, disposed of the widow in marriage, though 
 not with all the dowry that had been intended for her, and 
 undertook the education of Ctesiphon, who was not eight 
 years old, and of his younger sister, as well as the mainte- 
 nance of their elder step-brother. When the latter had 
 attained his twentieth year, and was declared of age, the 
 uncle summoned them all three, asserted that their father 
 had only left a property of twenty mince in silver and thirty 
 gold staters, that he had himself expended a sum far ex- 
 ceeding this on their education and nurture, and it was 
 quite out of his power to take any farther charge of them. 
 'You are a man now,' so he addressed the eldest, 'it is 
 your business to care for your brother and sister.' With 
 this he turned the unfortunate orphans out of their father's 
 own house — which he himself now occupied — badly clothed. 
 
 3' The history of Ctesiphon's youth is taken from a classical model. Lysias, 
 adv. Diogeiton, p. 894 — 903. 
 
20 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene I. 
 
 and worse shod, without a slave to attend on them, with- 
 out a bed for the night, or a single iota of their father's 
 property. The younger ones were utterly helpless. Their 
 mother had been dead about a year ; the elder brother 
 sought employment in foreign service, and nobody stood 
 by them to substantiate the charge against their infamous 
 guardian. A decayed relative, himself in great penury, 
 took charge of the orphans. He used to officiate at the 
 aforementioned school, in the capacity of assistant, and 
 thinking that the boy he had adopted ought to contribute 
 something to their support, he made him perform menial 
 duties, for which his birth had certainly not destined him. 
 Ctesiphon's intelligent manner and obliging behaviour won 
 him many a friend among the boys who came to the school, 
 and on the death of one of them, an only son, the father, 
 a rich burgher, who had conceived a predilection for 
 Ctesiphon, then fourteen, adopted him as his son. ' My 
 benefactor also is now dead,' said Ctesiphon in conclu- 
 sion, * and I have just been to Argos to receive a debt, 
 due to me as part of my inheritance, which though not 
 very considerable, still affords me the means of living in 
 the simple fashion that I love. Luckily I preferred the 
 high road, which is more shady, to the shorter route by 
 the foot-path, and so have been the first to welcome you 
 on your return to your fatherland. But tell me one thing, 
 how come you at Cleonae, on your way from Sicily ? ' 
 
 ' Our ship,' answered Charicles, 'put in at the port of 
 Epidauros. I resolved to go the rest of the journey by 
 land, and took the route by Argos, because the shorter 
 cut over the mountains to Corinth would have been more 
 hurtful to my horse's feet,'* and also because I wished to 
 visit an old friend of my father's at Argos.' 
 
 " Beckmann, in his History of In- 
 ventions, has, with tolerable success, 
 attempted to show that horse-shoes 
 were unknown before the fourth cen- 
 tury of our era. Ottfr. MiiUer, on 
 
 the contrary, believes that a horse- 
 shoeing scene is represented on a 
 certain antique Attic vase. Socks or 
 sandals, however, were tied on the 
 feet of beasts of burden : these were 
 
Scene I.] 
 
 THE FRIENDS OP YOUTH. 
 
 21 
 
 la the course of this colloquy the friends had arrived 
 in the plain, which was overlooked by the town of Cleonae, 
 its houses built on a slope, and rising terrace-fashion one 
 above another.^' There they rested for a brief while, and 
 then continued their journey to Corinth. 
 
 regular un-oS^/uara, and hence (Lu- 
 cian, Asin. 16) the metamorphosed 
 ass is called avvir6^eTos. 
 
 *= Dodwell, aass. Tour, ii.p. 206: 
 ' On the side of the hill are six 
 
 ancient terrace-walls of the third 
 style of masonry, rising one above 
 another, on which the houses and 
 streets were situated.' Oomp. Leake, 
 Travels in the Morea, iii. p. 325. 
 
22 
 
 SCENE THE SECOND. 
 
 COEINTH. 
 
 THE sun had sunk low in the west, when the two friends, 
 emerging from a little wood of cypresses and pines, 
 found themselves in sight of the mighty city, mistress of 
 two seas, which, while it lay on the high-road between 
 southern and northern Greece,' connected also with its 
 double haven the eastern and the western world. 
 
 Not many stadia off, the proud Acropolis arose before 
 them, hiding the chief part of the city by its steep northern 
 slope, although detached houses and villas might be descried, 
 reaching down to the plain on the south. To the right of 
 the road, and on the verge of the wood, was an artificial 
 basin, encompassed with stone seats which invited the 
 wanderer to repose. A number of young female slaves, 
 with their dress girt up high, were just then busy filling 
 their earthen hydria at the crystal stream that leapt in 
 three jets from amidst festoons of flowers, sculptured — as 
 well as the youths holding them — in marble relief.^ 
 
 Not far from this charming spot the friends separated. 
 Ctesiphon, who intended to put up at the hospitable abode 
 of an acquaintance, turned to the left, making for the 
 Sicyonian gate ; while Charicles pursued the road, which, 
 after threading plantations of olive and pomegranate, led 
 to the Graneion. Having no friends or acquaintance what- 
 
 ' On this happy situation of Co- 
 rinth, see Strabo', viii. 6, 19: 'O Be 
 K6ptv9os a<t>v^ths fJ-hv Xeyerat Sia rh 
 e/jmopshv, ettI rip 'ladfiif Kil/xfrns Kot 
 bvoTf \ifji.ei/oiv Kdpios, . . . Kol ^aSias 
 TToiei ras €Karepudev afjLot^^s toiv 
 (popTiuv. Owing to the perUs of the 
 passage round Cape Malea, goods 
 were usually trans-shipped across the 
 Isthmus : aymiTirhi/ ^v , . , toIs 4/Mir6- 
 
 poLs a<l>s7<rt rhv ^irl MaXeas ttXovv 
 els KipivBov KardyeaQai rhv (piproy 
 avT66i. So Dio Chrysos. Or. yiii. 
 p. 276, says : Sti ^ ttiSAis Siainp iv 
 TpidSij} TTJs 'EAAaSos iKeiro. 
 
 ^ Near Mistra a spring so enclosed 
 may still be seen. Ex^Kd. de Moree, 
 ii. pi. 42. 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 COEINTH. 
 
 23 
 
 soever in the city, he purposed looking for one of those 
 houses in which the traveller can purchase a good reception 
 and entertainment. His friend at Argos had mentioned 
 to him the house of one Sotades, who was reputed to be 
 a tolerably reasonable man, and very solicitous for his 
 guests' comfort ; and our young hero not being averse to 
 pleasure and gaiety, was glad to hear that the female 
 portion of the household was as free from restraint in its 
 intercourse with the other sex, as it was personally at- 
 tractive. Nay, it was even asserted, that they, had long 
 been initiated by brilliant torch-light into the mysteries 
 of Aphrodite : ^ and report said that their mother was 
 not the person to reject a well-filled hand, that sued for 
 the favours of her daughters, though, outwardly, they 
 avoided the appearance of regular hetceras^ It is true that 
 Ctefeiphon had cautioned the inexperienced Charicles, and 
 
 ' Comp. the expression, Lneian, 
 Navig. 11 : Mojy 4pwTtK6v ri ^ariv ; 
 ov^i yap rovTO a^iv^Tots Ti/uv ^^a- 
 yopeiffeis, dtXA' iiirh \afiirp^ ttJ 5ijS1 
 Kal ouTois T6T6Xeff/xeVois. 
 
 ' In a set of pictures illustrative 
 of Greek customs, it was quite im- 
 possible to leave out the hetisr<B, 
 who gave such a peculiar colouring 
 to Grecian levity, and exercised so 
 potent a sway over the life of the 
 younger members of the community. 
 Abundant materials for such a sketch 
 exist, for the Greeks made no secret 
 of matters of this kind ; the difiiculty 
 has rather been not to sacrifice the 
 vividness of the picture of the ordi- 
 nary intercourse with these women, 
 to the demands of our modern sense 
 of propiiety. But without describing 
 the enormities that characterise the 
 symposia where these hetmriB were 
 present, it seemed desirable to enter 
 a good deal into details. All the 
 features of the picture, even to the 
 minutest details, are taken, almost 
 
 without exception, from the classics ; 
 especially from the speech against 
 Neisra, and from that of Ly sias on the 
 murder of Eratosthenes ; besides Lu- 
 cian's Toxaris, Asimis, and Dialogi 
 Meretrieii ; as well as from Appuleius, 
 Heliodorus, and the comedians. The 
 narrative given by Demosth. in Near. 
 p. 1 366, forms the outline of the story, 
 and the details are supplied from 
 Lysias and elsewhere. The passage 
 in Demosthenes is as follows : 'Ettci- 
 viTov yap T^y '' hv^piov ^paTT^iv ovTa 
 l^eaipas Ta\m]<Ti -naKaihv Ka\ iroWct, 
 avTjKwKSra eis axn^v, Ka\ KaTayS/j-evov 
 irapa Toi)Tots, dirdre eTriZT]fxi\(ret€v 
 'A^^i/a^e Sict r)\v <pi\lav rris Neafpas, 
 i-iri$ou\i^iras & ^Te(pavos oiirocrl, 
 ^erair^p.^djxevos els ayphv, tJjs ditay, 
 AafA^dvet fiof)(hv cttI t^ BvyaTpX T^y 
 Nea/pay ravrfial, /cat eis tpA^ov Ka- 
 Taffiiiffas TTpdrrerat fivas TpidKov- 
 ra • Hal Ka^ctjf iyyvTjTas tovtwu 
 'Apicrdfiax^v tc Thy Qetrp-oQeTi]- 
 ffavra, KoX N'xu(Ti(pi\oy rhy Naufftyi- 
 Kov rod &,p^ayTOs vtby, atpirjtrii', us 
 anod(j(taoyT avt^ rh apyvpioy. 
 
24 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene II. 
 
 depicted the perils, that here, more than elsewhere, await- 
 ed him who suffered himself to be entangled in their 
 seductive toils. He had well explained the meaning of 
 the proverb : — 
 
 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthon,* 
 
 adding instances of merchants who had been forced to 
 leave both ship and freight in the clutches of the greedy 
 hetcerce. 
 
 But Charicles had firmly assured his monitor that he 
 would not stay at Corinth more than three days ; nor did 
 he suppose that in so short a sojourn, he would need even 
 a tithe of the two thousand drachmce that he had with 
 him. It was in the best possible spirits therefore that 
 he directed his steps to the Craneion, in the vicinity of 
 which Sotades lived. 
 
 The place that went by this name^ was by far the 
 most frequented point of Corinth. Here was an evergreen 
 cyprus-grove, in which lay the shrine of Bellerophon, and 
 the temple of Aphrodite Melanis,' the goddess in whose 
 service more than a thousand hierodulce ministered to the 
 pleasures of the countless stream of strangers.^ A source 
 
 ^ Strabo, viii. 6, 20 : Ov Travrhs 
 av5phs 4s K6piv9oy etrS' 6 Tr\Qv$. 
 
 " The oldest mention of the Kpd- 
 veiov or Kpdi/tov, and perhaps the 
 only one, previous to the destruction 
 of Corinth, occurs in Xenoph. Hist. 
 Gr. iv. 4, 4. Diog. Laert, vi. 77, calls 
 it a gymnasium : eV tS Kpayeia -rip 
 irph ttJs Kopivdov yufj-vacitp, and Suidas 
 says, Kpdveiov tpurhi-^ Ka\ rh yvjxvcL- 
 aiov. But Pausanias, ii. 2, 4, says 
 nothing of this, and apparently makes 
 it merely a pleasure-grove : Trpi Se 
 T?)$ 7rd\6ws KvTrapiaffuiv iffrlv &\(tos 
 6vufi.a(6ij.iiiov Kpdveiof. Perhaps, on 
 the rebuilding of the city, the place 
 lost its former destination. That it 
 was a very agreeable resort, appears 
 from Plut. de Exsil. 6. 
 
 ' Pausanias, supra : ivTauda BeX- 
 X^po<p6vTov re eVxi TCjUefos, koX 
 'AcppoSiTTis vahs MeAavidus. Con- 
 cerning Aphrodite Melanis, see Pau- 
 san. viii. 6, 2. Whether this was the 
 temple in which were the thousand 
 hierodulse, is nowhere distinctly 
 stated, but it would seem not impro- 
 bable. See Excursus on The Hetam. 
 
 " The merchants of antiquity, who 
 were often absent from home for 
 years, as t^iropoi or vavK\7}pot, 
 doubtless often yielded to the temp- 
 tations thrown in their way at the 
 several places they visited. Cf. Isocr. 
 Mgin. 2 : irKdirris 5e yevSfifvos koX 
 S:aiTij0€ls iv iroWats TriX^atv 6,K- 
 \ais re ywat^l (Tvvey^vera. Siv eviai 
 ical iraiddpt ^.TriSei^ai/, & 4Ki7pos 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 25 
 
 of wealth, doubtless, to the temple and city, but to the 
 easily-inveigled sailor, of more certain destruction than the 
 whirlpool of the all-engulphing Charybdis. On the mo- 
 nument of Lais hard by, stood, like a warning-sign, the 
 lioness, holding in her claws the captive ram, an easily in- 
 telligible symbol of her life.' What a strange chance was 
 it, that, at no very distant period, this identical spot should 
 be selected for the burial-place of Diogenes of Sinope ; just 
 as though this example of unnatural abstinence was in- 
 tended as a contrast to the memorial of wanton licentious- 
 ness. The vicinity of the hetserse,'" and the pleasantness 
 of the place, drew hither daily a vast number of residents 
 and strangers, and by a natural consequence, abundance 
 of hawkers, who exposed their goods for sale. Damsels 
 with bread and cakes, others with chaplets and tcenioe, boys 
 with baskets full of fruit, plied their trade, offering their 
 wares to the loungers." 
 
 If people congregated here merely for pleasure and 
 amusement, such was not the case in the street leading 
 from the harbour of Cenchrea, which presented a most 
 animated scene of business and traflSc. Man and beast were 
 everlastingly busied in transporting the contents of the 
 vessels to the town or to the harbour of Lechseon, or from 
 thence to the eastern harbour. In one place might be 
 seen numberless beasts of burden carrjdng Byzantine corn 
 to the city; waggons meeting each other, some conveying 
 
 ou5e irdTTOre yvfiffia iv6iittTej Kot S^ 
 Kal T^p TavTfjs fiTjTepa iy TOUTOts 
 ro7s xp^^ois eKa^ev. Hence seaports 
 generally, the Piraeus for instance, 
 abounded "with ir(J/>i/oi and iidpvoi. 
 Cf. Terent. Phorm. iv. 1 ; and Plaut. 
 Epid. iv. 1, 13. 
 
 ' Pausan. supra : Titjios AatSos, 
 ^ S^ \eaipa eiriff-rifid eari Kpihv 
 e-ypvffa iv Tots Trporepois iroaiy. 
 
 " Die Chrysos. Or. viii. p. 276, 
 says of Diogenes of Sinope : fUTifiri 
 
 els K6ptv6oy kSlkgI Stji'yiy, oihe oUiav 
 fiL<rd(ii(TdiJ.evQS, oijT€ irapa ^spqi tivI 
 Karay6fj.eifos, a\K' iv t^j Kpaviif 
 OupavKuv. kdipa yap '6tl irAetiTTOt 
 &v0puTroi e/cet avviafTt 5ta robs A.ijU€- 
 vas KoL ras eraipas, 
 
 '" Alciphr. Epist. iii, 60 : 'ns yap 
 i\ovtravTO ot iroAAoi Kal //.eaovaa 
 TjpLepa ^v, trraiJ.^kovs edeaadij.7}v Kal 
 eiKpvus veaviffKous ou Trepl ras otHiay, 
 aWA TTepi rh Kpdvstov etAou/tej/ous, 
 Kal ou fid\iffTa Ta?y aprowiLKiuL KaX 
 oTTUpoKaTT'liKois edos ava<TTpe<piti', 
 
26 
 
 CUARICLES. 
 
 [Scene II. 
 
 the wines of the Grecian isles to the west; and others 
 taking the equally renowned growths of Sicily and Italy 
 to the cities of Greece. In another, carefully packed 
 marble statues, the masterpieces of the Attic studios,'^ 
 were being conveyed by surefooted mules, to be submitted 
 to the judgment of Sicilian connoisseurs. Here, again, 
 the scarcely less valuable works in bronze, of Corinth and 
 Sieyon, were about to be shipped for the towns of Asia 
 Minor : not to mention the variety of costly products, and 
 what not, which the innumerable chests and bales con- 
 tained. The choicest aromatics from the scented plains of 
 Araby, the costly web of the forests of Ind, its ivory and its 
 curious woods ; gorgeous tapestries, the toilsome produce 
 of Babylonish ingenuity, the wool of Milesian flocks, the 
 gauze draperj'^ wrought by maidens of Cos, — all found their 
 way to this emporium of an hemisphere. 
 
 Charicles, in pleased surprise, strode through the 
 crowd, which presented a phenomenon to which he was 
 unused. During the six years of his absence, the picture 
 of Athenian life had been nearly effaced from his recollec- 
 tion. The Sicilian towns which he had seen, were so de- 
 serted, that the wild beast made his lair there, and the 
 suburbs were not unfrequently the scene of the chase.'^ 
 
 " Works of art, such as images 
 of the gods, were exported in great 
 quantities, not merely on order, but 
 also on speculation, as is evident from 
 the story of ApoUonios, who met a 
 ship's-load of them in the Piraeus. 
 ipoix^vov Se Tov 'ATToWuviov, rls 6 
 tpipros ; ©ewi/, etpri, ^yti\^ara airdyw 
 is ^loiifiav, Ttt fj-eu XP^^°^ ^^^ \i6Qv, 
 T^ 5e €\4q>ayTos Koixp^ffov. 'iBpvoS- 
 fi€V0Sf ^ ri ; ' ATToBwcrS^eifos, €(p7;, TOis 
 Pov\oiiei/oLs iSpveaOai. Philostr. Vit. 
 Jpollon. Tyan. \. 20. The love of art 
 in Sicily, appears from Cic. in Verr. iv. 
 
 '' Plutarch, Timoleon, 2'1: r] jxtv 
 h 2vpaicovffa.is ayopa, 5i' ip-i\juaii 
 
 oiiTQ) iTO\Ai}v KoX ^a9e7av i^f<pvtTeu 
 v\r}f, lixTTE Toi/s Vttttous iv avTT] 
 KaTav4fj.ecrdai, twv tmroKSfxaiv iv rrj 
 X^^V KaTaKeLjjAvciiv. at S' &\Ka.t Tr6- 
 K€is Tr\^v iravr^Kois dhiywv i\dipoiv 
 iyivovTO /xeffTal Koi ffvSiV kypiwv. 
 iv 5e TO?y TrpoatTTefois KoX TTepl to; 
 relxfl iroWiXKis ot ax^^hv &yovT€s 
 iKvvnyeTovv. This refers to a period 
 ten years before the date of this nar- 
 ration. Many other towns were in a 
 similar state. So Dio Chrysos. Or. vii. 
 p. 233, speaking of a town in Eubtea, 
 says : j3\e'Tr€Te 7ap avrol BiiirovdeVf 
 OTi rb yu^vdaiov vfjCiv &povpav Tre- 
 TTotijKaaiv' ilifTTe rhv 'HpaK\4a Kal 
 I &\Kovs avdpidvras (Tvxvovs virh tov 
 
Scene II.j 
 
 CORIiVTH. 
 
 27 
 
 Syracuse itself, which Timoleon had found so desolate that 
 horses pastured on the tall grass which overgrew the mar- 
 ket-place, had recovered but little of its former anima- 
 tion. But here was a scene to which the busy hum of the 
 Piraeus, or the liveJiness of the Athenian agroro. coiild alone 
 afford a comparison. He asked a boy, who offered him fruit 
 for sale, if he could show him Sotades' domicile. ' Oh, 
 you mean the father of the pretty Melissa and Stephanion ? ' 
 replied the urchin. ' He lives no great way off,' added he, 
 and forthwith he offered his services as a guide, and at 
 Charicles' bidding, tripped gaily along before him, 
 
 The house of Sotades was not a common inn'* that 
 
 Oepovs airoKeKpij<f)6ai, rohs fiiv ijpditav, 
 TOvs 5e dewv. Kol '6ti Koff rjixepav Ta 
 Tov fi^TOpos TouTov iTp6^aTa ewdev 
 els T^v ayopkif e^ujSaWe: Kal Kara- 
 
 " As has been shewn in Gallus, 
 2nd Ed. p. 353, it is erroneous to 
 suppose that there were no inns 
 among the ancients, or that their use 
 was confined to the lowest class of 
 travellers. Of course there was no- 
 thing of the kind in the Homeric age. 
 People on a journey, in those days, 
 found a hospitable reception in the 
 house of a stranger, and thus arose 
 ties of friendship which even extend- 
 ed to their posterity. Tliis beautiful 
 custom even reaches down to the 
 historic era. Herod, vi. 35, oStos 6 
 MiA.Ti(£57js (^ Ku4'e\oy, *A0T;z/a?os) 
 KaT'^fJ.et/os ey To7<Ti irpoQ6pot(Tt TOtiTt 
 eoivTOV, hp4wv Tohs AoXdjKovs irapiil^- 
 ras, eadi^Ta %-)(pvTai ova iyxi^p^V^ 
 Kal atx/Atts, TTpoffefidiTaTO' Kat atpt 
 Trpoae^.Sova'i inriyyeiKaTO Karayw- 
 ■yiiy Kal Retina ■ and a la!w of Charon- 
 das prescribes, ^evoj/ trdi/ra rhv 4v 
 T77 eavTov TraTpidi (re^S/jLeyov, Kal 
 Kara toiis oIksIous v6fi.ovs, ev(p-i]ixois 
 Kal oIksIus irpoa^ex^f^^^'- '^^^ airo- 
 (ITiKhsiv, fie/ii^nifovs Aibs aevlov, 
 
 6is irapa iraffiu iSpyfiifov KOivov deov, 
 Kal 61/Tos iiriaKdwou (pi\o^€flas t6 
 Kal KaKo^evias. Stob. Tit. xliv. 40. 
 See iElian, Var. Hist. iv. 1. But 
 when intercourse grew more frequent 
 and towns like Corinth and Athens 
 were overflowing with strangers, it 
 is natural to suppose that the want 
 of inns became felt. At the great 
 Grecian festivals, for instance, the 
 majority of the strangers could have 
 no other house to lodge at but an 
 auberge. Wealthy individuals, even 
 at a later period, were very hospitable 
 to strangers : so Xenoph. QScon. 2, 5 : 
 eireira ^ivovs irpoiTTjKei trot iroWov^ 
 SiX^ffOai, Kal Toirovs fxeyoKoTrp^- 
 ■triis. See also Plato, Frotag. p. 315, 
 where the house of Callias is crammed 
 with guests, but these were some of 
 them friends, some bidden guests, and 
 others persons of distinction. Other 
 persons had to put up at an inn, 
 Tvav^oK^lov^ KaTCytSyytov, KaraKvais. 
 See Plato, Leg. xii. p. 952. At festi- 
 vals, however, places of shelter were 
 provided in the vicinity of the temples 
 at the public expense. . Schol. to Pind. 
 Olt/m. xi. 55 : rh yap iv kukAijj toS 
 Upov Karaywyiois 5i€(A.7j7rTO. Cf. 
 JiSlian, Var. Hist. iv. 9. It does 
 not appear whether these /torayiiT'ia 
 
28 
 
 CHAKICLES. 
 
 [SCEME II. 
 
 took in every stranger seeking shelter and entertainment; 
 or where travellers of all grades might reckon on obtaining 
 protection from the inclemency of the weather, or a place 
 of temporary repose. Particular guests only were free of 
 the house, and they mostly were well-known, and accus- 
 tomed to visit it several times a-year, and then to make a 
 lengthened stay.'' Indeed it was no secret to many in 
 Corinth, that the two damsels, whom Sotades called his 
 daughters, were the main support of the family, in like 
 manner as their mother Nicippe — who commonly went by 
 the sobriquet of -^gidion — had formerly been the Amalthea 
 that procured subsistence.'^ Sotades, however, pretended 
 
 or (TKjjra:, erected on such occasions, 
 offered anything besides shelter. It 
 was usual for travellers to provide 
 the necessaries of the journey for 
 themselves, and many probably lived 
 entirely in their own tents. See 
 Plutarch, Alcih. 12. There was a 
 similar arrangement at the temple of 
 Aphrodite at Cnidos : ■^n 5' iiwh tois 
 &yay iraKiicTKloiS liKais lAapal k\i~ 
 aiat tqTs iv^ffTuadai SlKovaiv, els 
 & TftJl/ fjLei/ affTlKiav airavms 4Tr€(poi- 
 rwv rLv4s • a6p6os S* 6 TroXtriKo? 
 ox^os iTTafTfyvpt^eUj ^vrojs a(/)poSi- 
 a-idCovTes. Lucian, Amor. 12. The 
 most important building of the kind 
 was that erected near the HereBon^ 
 on the site of Platsea, after its de- 
 struction by the Spartans : wKoS(i/i7j- 
 <ray irphs tijj 'Hpaicp KaTayt^yiov 
 SiaKOfficai/ TroSwy, iravTaxv Kiic\(p 
 om-fifiara ix"" KdruiBsu Kal tinaiSev. 
 Thucyd. iii. 68. But these public 
 establishments did not exclude the 
 existence of private inns also, and 
 perhaps the (rKrjwToi, in an inscrip- 
 tion about a Boiotian festival, refers 
 to this. Bockh, Corp. Inscr. Gr. 
 No. 1625. That these inns were used 
 by the wealthy classes, as well as by 
 the poor, would in itself be probable, 
 even were there no instances of this 
 
 being the case. Thus the ambassa- 
 dors from Athens to Philip lodge 
 everywhere* in inns, navSoKeiots. 
 jEsch. de Falsa Leg. p. 272 : ouSelj 
 
 {iffrepav irpea^eiav, ^6s\eif, o65e eV 
 Ttti? (55o?s, Unou Swarhj/ -fiv, ils ravrh 
 ■jTavdoKiLuif Kara\iisty. Cf. Plutarch, 
 de San. tuend. 15 ; de Vitios.pud. 8 ; 
 de Esu cam. 5 ; Liban. Or. xxiv. p. 7 9. 
 So Dionysos enquires as to the inns 
 on the road to Hades : Aristoph. 
 Eanis, 114. As with the Eomans, 
 ( Gallus, p. 356, ) so among the Greeks, 
 the trade of Lhe innkeeper was deemed 
 highly contemptible, first, because 
 entertainment for gain is totally at 
 variance with the duties of the (.evia ; 
 and, secondly, because of the villany 
 and extortion of these people. See 
 Plato, Leg. xi. p. 918 : ■navTati, mpX 
 Thv KainjKeiav Kal ifiiroplav real 
 iravSoKiaf yivt) 5iOi8ej3\i]Ta( re koX 
 ^v aiaxpols yeyovev dveLSefftf, Cf. 
 Theophr. Char. 6. 
 
 is just a case m pomt. 
 Demosth. in Near. p. 1366. 
 
 " Plutarch, de Aud. Poet. 8, men - 
 tions a similar instance. As Nice was 
 nicknamed AtJ, so Hicippe might 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 29 
 
 before strangers to be ignorant of the course of life which 
 his daughters followed, and the cue of the mother, who 
 played her part to admiration, was to take advantage of his 
 apparent strictness, and so to pursue her plans to greater 
 advantage.'^ 
 
 Under the boy's guidance, Charicles soon reached the 
 house, which looked rather insignificant outside, but was 
 situate near the Cenchrean gate, in one of the busiest spots, 
 where there was a strong muster of taverns and various 
 retail shops. 
 
 The vicinity of the Craneion and the street leading to 
 the harbour, brought numbers of people to the spot ; and 
 here the garlick-chewing sailor, as well as the beau reeking 
 of perfume — the one at the price of a couple of oboles, 
 which was perhaps half his day's earnings,'* the other 
 making light of a handful of silver — were accustomed to 
 indulge themselves, each after his own peculiar fashion. 
 
 Charicles rewarded his guide with a few coppers,'^ and 
 
 very ■well have received the sobri- 
 quet AiytSiov. See Excursus on The 
 Setrerie. 
 
 " It was so with Nicarete and 
 her seven girls. Demosth. in Necsr. 
 p. 1351. -Trpoa-enrova-a a,vrcis ofOfjiaTi 
 dvyarepas, 'Iv* us fxeyiirrovs fxio'dovs 
 •jrpdTTOiTo Tovs ^ovKofisvovs TrKTjffi- 
 dC^iV avTa7s, us iKevB^pais oUaais. 
 Neasra made a similar use of her mar- 
 riage with Stephanos, ii. p. 1369. 
 
 " What were the wages per diem 
 for common labour, cannot be ac- 
 curately stated. Lucian, Tim. 6, 
 mentions four oboles, and this cer- 
 tainly refers to his own time. See 
 Bdckh's Ptibl. Econ. of Athens, 
 p. 117. So again, Efist. Saturn. 21, 
 we read, oveipoiroKeitf, el ir6dev 6^o\ol 
 riiraapes yhoivTo, as ^x"'/^^" ^f^^v 
 yovv fj aMpirwv ^iareT!Xi)fftiivOi Ka- 
 eeiSeiv. The daily pay of a rower is 
 
 fixed elsewhere (de Electro, 3) at two 
 oboles only, e: 5e ^v rt roiovrov, otet 
 7}fias SuoTv b^oXoiv eyeKa ep^Tretv 
 til/ ^ eKK€ty Ttt TrKo7a nphs ivavriov 
 tI» HSoip, ols i^rjv Tr\ovTe7tf. 
 
 '' For some services, however, 
 much more pay, in comparison, was 
 demanded. See Bockh's observations 
 on Aristoph. Ban. 173, in his Publ. 
 Econ. of Athens, p. 117. Fees and 
 gratuities were demanded on the most 
 frivolous pretences. So Lucian, de 
 Merc. Cond. 14 : €u0i)s oZv TrpSa^ttri 
 •jrapayyiWwv ris, ^Kety iwl rh SfTirvov, 
 ovK avo^iKr)Tos oh(^TT)S, %!/ xph ^pi- 
 Tepoy 'l\eaiv Trot^aaffOat, Trapa.^6- 
 ffavra is t)]V X^lpo., ois jU^ aZi^ios 
 €?cai 5o/cpy, rovKdx^^Tov neure Spa- 
 XH-'^s • d 5e aKKiffafi^vos Kol '^Airaye, 
 Traph (Tov S' iy^ ; Koi 'HpaKA.eiy, (U^ 
 y4voiTOf ^TreiTTclj!/, Te\os eTreltrfiij. 
 Akin to these douceui?s were the 
 
30 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene II. 
 
 was proceeding to the house-door, when the lad hailed him, 
 and pointed to a strong-built man, in slovenly habiliments, 
 and of audacious mien, who proved to be Sotades himself, 
 just returning home. The youth therefore turned, and 
 briefly informed him that he wished for entertainment for 
 a few days, and had been recommended to his house by 
 a friend at Argos. With the eye of a trapezites, going 
 to lend money, the man scanned him from head to foot, 
 dwelling complacently, on the stately charger and good- 
 looking heavily-laden slave, and then said half surlily: 
 ' JNIine is not a house of call for every chance stranger, and 
 you might have done better at the adjacent inn. I have 
 daughters whose beauty brings suitors enough already be- 
 fore my doors, and it is a delicate matter to receive strip- 
 lings like you into my somewhat confined domicilfe ; but 
 notwithstanding, as you have been sent to me by my friend 
 at Argos, you shall be welcome; no attention shall be 
 spared to make you and your horse comfortable.' So 
 saying, he opened the door, called a slave to take the steed, 
 and bid Charicles enter, he and Manes following after. 
 
 The man's brusque tone, and whole appearance, had 
 not created a particularly pleasant impression on the youth, 
 and an air of disorder visible in the entrance-hall, was 
 little calculated to raise the inmates in his estimation. In 
 one corner lay fragments of broken wine-stoups, in an- 
 other relics of withered garlands ; ^° while from the interior 
 sounded a buzz of heterogeneous voices, with now and 
 then the stave of a song. One might have fancied that 
 the noise proceeded from a drinking party; but this could 
 not be, as the master of the house had but just entered. 
 
 presents given to one's own servants 
 at certain annual festivals, as Christ- 
 mas-boxes are with ns. So Lucian, 
 ill. 19 : oTrep it/ ^uprais iT-rjaiois elxhs 
 Tlixas irap^feii/ • and Athen. x. p. 437, 
 says : rfj Se eoprfj rav Xoav edos eVtIk 
 'A^TJfjKri weiiTTfa-Bai Supi t€ koI rois 
 mirGovs toTs ao(pifrTa7s, 
 
 ™ Plutarch, de Cohib. Ira, 15, de- 
 scribes the appearance presented by 
 the house of a dissipated person: Sib 
 Tuv fiiv acr<aTwv rais otKiais irpoffidv- 
 T6S avXT]TpiSos aKoiuofjiev eatdiviis Kol 
 TTTjXbi', ciis Tts eiTTei/, olvov, Ka\ aira- 
 payfxaTa (m<^6.vwv, «al KpanraXuvras 
 ipiifiev M Bipais aKO\ov9ovs. 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 31 
 
 In point of fact, the latter seemed half perplexed, half 
 angry at it, and hurried his guest up a flight of stairs to 
 the upper story, where he assigned him a pleasant apart- 
 ment, such as Charicles had scarcely expected to find in the 
 house. ' I hope this will suit you,' was his host's remark. 
 'But you have travelled some distance,' he continued, 
 'and your weary limbs must need refreshment.^' Go, 
 Paegnion,' said he to' a lad of some fifteen years old, ' bring 
 oil, strigils, and linen-cloths, and show the stranger to the 
 nearest bath.^^ Take care also that his evening meal be 
 not deficient in wine and solids.' Hereupon he took his 
 leave, and the boy soon arriving with the needful appa- 
 ratus, led Charicles to the bath, on returning from which 
 he found supper ready, though he soon dispensed with 
 Pffignion's services, as rest and sleep were what he most 
 needed. 
 
 But the tranquil god would not sink upon his heavy 
 eye-lids so soon as he desired. Indistinct cries and wild 
 laughter ever and anon penetrated to his chamber from 
 below. It was now night, and yet Charicles heard stormy 
 knockings at the outer door, and swarms of ComastoB rush- 
 ing noisily in. He fancied he could distinctly catch the 
 name of Stephanion. Was not that the very name by which 
 the boy had called one of the daughters ? The domestic 
 discipline here, thought he, must be rather more lax than 
 my friend at Argos was aware of. 
 
 But on the other hand, the father's harsh, nay almost 
 repulsive manner, hardly tallied with his supposition: persons 
 of his supposed class behaved in a manner quite the reverse. 
 
 ''^ With the ancients the chief anti- 
 dote to fatigue was the hath. So Aris- 
 toph. Ranee, 1279, where Dionysos 
 says: 
 
 kyia ix.lv o^v £5 to jSttAavetOf ^ovXo}Xa.i. 
 VTTO Twy KOTTojy yap TU) ce^pui ^ov^mviAa. 
 
 And again, Aristot. Frohl. i. 39, p. 
 863 : Sii Ti -rois fj-ev Bfptvois K(ijrous 
 
 aXelfifiari ; Also Lucian, Lexiph. 2 : 
 Xatpw 5e fiera KajxaTov airoXovi^evos ' 
 and Athen. i. p. 24 : ifiroo-i Se ko.-. \ov- 
 Tpa &Kr] Tr6faiv iravrdicu 
 
 ''' Lucian, Asm. 2 : eTto iriixTre 
 avrhf eis PaKatfetop ' oi/xl yap fie- 
 rpiav e\'fi\v6iv &S6v and more at 
 large, Appul. Metam. i. p. 72. 
 
3-2 CHAEICLES. [Scene II. 
 
 and fawned amiably on their future victim. Still the ladies 
 must be pretty well known, for the urchin had mentioned 
 them by name. They were comely too, by all accounts ; so, 
 be the character of the house what it might, Charicles deter- 
 mined to make their acquaintance next day, at all hazards. 
 
 The opportunity presented itself more quickly than he 
 had expected. Next morning, when he was just going out, 
 Sotades approached, and requested the favour of his com- 
 pany at their family breakfast. 'I am in general very 
 cautious about introducing my daughters to strange men, 
 but somehow, your eyes betoken so much modesty, your 
 brow such earnestness, and so much wisdom hovers on 
 your lips, that I am certain I shall have nothing to fear 
 from you.' 
 
 The stripling accepted the courtesy with a smile. A 
 sudden light seemed to break over the character of his 
 host, whose chief object was evidently to shun inconvenient 
 notoriety. This made the youth all the more curious, and 
 probably he had never waited for the breakfast hour with 
 so much impatience. 
 
 At last the oft-consulted gnomon'''^ proclaimed that the 
 moment had arrived when the hospitable inmates of the 
 mansion expected the stranger's presence. 
 
 The damsels were indeed beautiful. Stephanion's tall 
 figure, her raven locks, falling in rich luxuriance down her 
 rosy neck, the full black orbs beneath the finely-arched 
 and jetty eyebrows, that ripe evibonpoint so manifest even 
 through the thickness of her dress, were qualities that 
 called to mind the ideal of a Hera : but her attractions 
 seemed as nothing to Charicles, who was lost in the con- 
 templation of Melissa, her younger sister. A naive and 
 merry being was she, just budding into womanhood, not 
 one to dazzle by any lofty regularity of beauty, but with 
 a nameless grace in every movement of her softly-swelling 
 
 ^ Concerning the gnomon, and the division of tlie day into hours, consult 
 Note 3 to Scene xii. 
 
Scene II.] CORINTH. 33 
 
 limbs, that was irresistibly bewitching. So careful and 
 proper was their toilet that Charicles began to waver in 
 his preconceived opinion; yet the easy familiarity with 
 which Melissa seated herself between him and her mother, 
 and their free way of partaking of the wine,^'' and joining 
 in the conversation, little accorded with the reserve of 
 Grecian virgins. 
 
 Indeed they seemed gradually to lay aside their dis- 
 guise. Melissa's glances, and all her movements, became 
 anything but correct, and when in the temporary absence 
 of Sotades, Charicles handed her the goblet, she carefully 
 applied her lips to the very place that his had touched.^^ 
 The youth, burning with passion, caught the vessel from 
 her hand, and did the same, upon which the damsel leaned 
 lovingly towards him, and the clasp that fastened the chi- 
 ton over her shoulder became loosened, as if by accident, 
 at the same moment. Unable to restrain himself, he 
 imprinted a hasty kiss on her dazzling shoulder, and 
 the gentle slap with which she punished his presumption, 
 showed that it was not considered an insult. Sotades here 
 returned, and breakfast ended. Melissa's eyes seemed 
 to say, "^ I hope we shall meet again,' and Charicles took 
 his leave completely enthralled. He needed no further 
 enticement: breakfast had been the trap; and he was 
 now helplessly ensnared.^^ 
 
 2' Xenoph. de Sep. Lac. 1, 3: 
 oivQv ye /xV ^ Trdfj.irai' a7re;^o^evas 
 7f vSapet ^pca^evas Stdyovfftt/. 
 
 2' This was a silent declaration 
 of love, or a sign of mutual under- 
 standing. Ovid, Amor. i. 4, 31 ; 
 Lucian, Dial. Meretr. 12 : koL irilSiv 
 Uv iKsivri fiiV v-TfSit^as rh iroriiptoy, 
 airoSiSovs 5e r$ iraiSl trphs rh ots 
 iKeKeves, £i |tt)) UvpaWls airficreLe, 
 iiij) &!/ SaAij) ijxia.1. Aehill. Tat. 
 ii. 9 : ifvoxiii 5e d 'S.i.rvpos rifih Kai 
 Ti ■aoiii ipaiTiK6v. AioAXciirtrei yap 
 
 ra ^Kivtiifiara KaX rh fJ.iv €fihv rrj 
 Kopri •npocTTiBriffi, t6 Se ^lcelv7]S efiot. 
 Kal eyx^oiv afi({)OT4pOiS Kot iyKspa- 
 (rdfi€vos &pey^v. 'Eycb 54 eTrtTijp^ffas 
 T^ \i.kpos rav ilCTT^fjiaTos ei>6a rh 
 ;^eiXos 7] KopTj irlvovffa irpoaedtyet/ 
 ^ifapiiotrdfievos G-niuov kiroaToXt- 
 liatov TovTO tpi\rifia iroiwy Kai af^a 
 Kare(piKow rh eKirufia. 
 
 ^° See the striking comparison,. 
 Plant. Asin. i. 3, 63 : 
 
 . . . auceps ego, 
 Esca est meretrix, lectua Ulex est, amatores 
 avea. 
 
34 CHAEICLES. [Sceke II. 
 
 That the damsels were hetserse, was clear enough ; but 
 the very veil of secrecy they adopted made them the more 
 alluring. Dismissing, for the present, all intentions of de- 
 parting, he could think of nothing but a second interview 
 with his charmer. Manes was but a poor hand in such 
 matters, or he could have used his services ; as it was, he 
 must apply to some one in the household. 
 
 ' Psegnion,' said he the same evening to the slave who 
 waited on him, ' wilt thou earn some money ? ' ' Ah ! that 
 I will,' replied he. ' It won't be difficult,' continued Chari- 
 cles. ' I love the beautiful Melissa ; try to procure me an 
 interview to-night.' ' What sort of a notion is this that 
 you've got about the daughter of a respectable family — ? ' 
 ' Pish ! ' interrupted Charicles ; ' I know the extent to 
 which your respectability will reach. Don't assume asto- 
 nishment; it suits you ill. But no more of that. Bring 
 me to Melissa, and ten drachmae are your reward.' 
 
 ' Ten drachmae ? ' repeated the slave, — ' no, it. won't do. 
 Melissa herself won't object, I dare say : she has been half 
 beside herself ever since she saw you. She weeps, and 
 keeps repeating your name; she can't live without you. 
 We all believe that you have mixed some love-potion in 
 her cup.' ' Well, and why won't it do ? ' asked Charicles ; 
 ' her mother won't mind, surely ? ' ' She is not so strait- 
 laced as all that,' replied the menial; 'and with the 
 family's narrow means, I take it, some four or five gold 
 pieces will go far towards persuading her to open to you 
 the door of the parthenon. But isn't Sotades at home ? 
 and you see how jealously he guards his daughters.' 
 'Ah! there's the rub,' said Charicles with a knowing 
 laugh ; ' but perhaps Nicippe will be able to remove that 
 difficulty. Away, Psgnion; no more disguise. Tell the 
 mother that a mina of silver is hers if she accomplish my 
 desire to-morrow evening. Off with you, and earn your 
 ten drachmae.' ' Ten drachmae ! ' repeated the boy a second 
 time. ' Why I'm fifteen years old.' ' Well then, fifteen 
 drachmae,' said the youth; 'but now be off, and mind 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 COKINTH. 
 
 35 
 
 what you're about.' Psegnion departed, assuring Charicles 
 that the project should not fail by any fault of his ; but 
 that nevertheless he thought it would be hardly feasible. 
 
 It was scarce dawn when Charicles sprang from his 
 couch. His sleep had not been sound, and towards morn- 
 ing he fancied he had heard a noise, as if the inner and 
 outer doors were opened.^' The thought that a favoured 
 lover was creeping off, disturbed him. P^gnion made his 
 appearance before long, and his self-satisfied air announced 
 good news. He informed Charicles that his master pro- 
 posed going to Sicyon to-day on business, and would be 
 obliged by the loan of his horse. He would only be absent 
 two nights, and Charicles of course did not intend leaving 
 Corinth before then. Charicles fancied he saw through 
 the meaning of the journey, and felt relieved at getting 
 rid of so great an impediment to his wishes on such easy 
 terms. He therefore immediately assented. 
 
 Psegnion brought nothing fresh from Melissa, and on 
 being interrogated about the opening of doors in the night, 
 alleged as the reason, that the light ^* had become ex- 
 tinguished, and a female slave had, towards morning, gone 
 to fetch one from a neighbour's.^^ 
 
 Charicles persuaded himself into the belief that this 
 was true. 
 
 Sotades had set off, noon was long passed, and Chari- 
 
 " Lysias, de CmAe Erat. p. 20 : 
 avaiuiivnffKiiieiios, 3ti iv iKiivri rp 
 i/ukt\ e^Stpei 7] /xeravKos 6vpa KaX 
 T) aiKsios. Consult the Excursus on 
 TJie House. 
 
 2' The use of a night-light was 
 not general, although not uncommon. 
 Mention of it occurs in Aristoph. 
 Eccks. 8 ; Lucian, Cutapl. 27 ; Pint. 
 Pelop. 11 ; and on the other hand, in 
 Sub. 18; Theoph. Char. 18; and 
 Theocr. xxiv. 48, it is not lit tiU 
 wanted. 
 
 ™ Lysias, de Cade Erat. p. 15 : 
 kffcefiepov S4 fiou, Ti at dupat vvKToip 
 y^o<po'tev, ^(ftatTKe rhv Kv-)(yQV airoff^e- 
 (tStjviu rhv irapa r^ TraiSicil, eira 
 4k Toiv yeiT&voiV ava^aaSa.1. iiTitM>wo)P 
 iy^, Kal toCto oD'tws ^x^*" TiyoiffxTiv. 
 Neighbours did not scruple to beg 
 a light, even at night. So Xenoph. 
 Mem. ii. 2, 12 : omovi/ Koi rip yet- 
 Tovt ^o6\ei ffi) apsffKSLVj Hva troi Kal 
 TTup efavri, irav tovtov Serj. Other 
 small services were willingly ren- 
 dered. See Theophr. Char. 10 ; 
 Aristoph. Eccks. 446. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 CHARICLES. [Scene II. 
 
 cles still waited for the message that PEegnion was to bring 
 him. The place of rendezvous was one of the arcades 
 in the Agora, where he used to meet Ctesiphon. He had 
 already made his friend a confidant of his hopes, and had 
 induced him to prolong his stay for another day, though 
 much against the will of Ctesiphon, who had again warned 
 him. But the youth could see nothing dangerous in the 
 game, which was one of such very common occurrence. He 
 paced to and fro in gi-eat impatience, when at last the boy 
 approached. The news he brought was favourable ; he 
 had succeeded in talking the mother over, and Melissa was 
 impatiently expecting him ; and as soon as all were asleep 
 in the house, he would lead the youth where Dionysos and 
 Aphrodite, the inseparable deities of joy, would be ready 
 to receive him.^" ' Only don't forget,' he added, ' to hand 
 the mother the mina of silver, when she opens the door, 
 and bethink you of my services also.' 
 
 In the hospitable house where Ctesiphon was staying, 
 six young men, including himself and his friendly host, 
 had just met for a symposion, and unguents were being 
 handed round, and wine mingled. The lively discourse of 
 the party betokened them all to be men of the same sort, 
 addicted to pleasure, and well acquainted with the merits 
 of the Corinthian beauties. ' You'll have to keep me a 
 day longer,' said Ctesiphon to his host. ' The friend who 
 bore me company hither has lent his horse to his lodging- 
 house keeper, and Sotades — such is his name — won't be 
 back for two days.' ' Sotades ? ' exclaimed one of the 
 company ; ' you don't mean the would-be papa of my Ste- 
 phanion ? ' ' And of the charming Melissa ? ' cried another. 
 ' So the girls are called, I believe,' said Ctesiphon. ' You 
 
 ''» Eurip. BacchcB, 729 : I ope&s Aiocuiros Koi 'Atppodhri \iyov- 
 
 olvov 6e ^TjKeV ovrog ouK KuVpts. TOLi jUeT* aW^Accv eivai. 
 
 So also Aristot. Frob. xxx. 1, p. 953 : I 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 37 
 
 know the man then? he went to-day on a journey to 
 Sicyon.' ' Impossible ! ' cried the second ; ' I spied him 
 but a short while ago, stealing along in the dusk of the 
 evening towards the Isthmian gate ; I knew him well, 
 spite of his pains to muffle himself up. And, strange 
 enough, just afterwards I met a slave of his, who, now I 
 think of it, was leading a fine-looking horse.' ' All is not 
 right,' said the first, starting up. ' Stephanion sent me 
 a message to-day, pleading sickness as an excuse for her 
 not being able to receive me this evening. I hope that 
 
 the girl who is my property for ' ' Don't disturb 
 
 yourself,' said Ctesiphon ; ' my friend loves her sister 
 Melissa.' ' In that case, some danger, doubtless, threatens 
 him. This Sotades is the most rascally of pimps, and 
 it would not be the first time that he had allured a 
 stranger, and then accused him of being the seducer of his 
 daughters.' '' ' Well, then,' cried Ctesiphon's host, ' the 
 best thing for us to do, is to make all speed to Sotades' 
 house, and see if we can't prevent a knave's trick.' This 
 proposal met with imiversal approbation, particularly as 
 Grlaucos wished to assure himself personally about Stepha- 
 nion's indisposition, while the rest of the party reckoned on 
 having an amusing scene in an hetsera -house. 'But they 
 will never let us in,' interposed one of the guests. ' Oh ! 
 be easy on that score,' said Grlaucos ; ' I have the key of 
 the garden-door, which leads directly to the women's 
 apartments. Nicippe herself let me have it for a couple of 
 gold staters, so long as Stephanion is mine. And even 
 suppose the bolt inside were shot forward, I can take the 
 whole door off its hinges.'^ But let us be quick. We 
 shall, I hope, soon return to our cups.' 
 
 " This is the history of Stephanos 
 and Epsenetos. See note 4 ; and De- 
 mosth. in NeiBr. 1366 and 1359. 
 
 '^ This is the back-door of the 
 house, usually called dipa lerfiraia. 
 
 See Excursus on The House. That a 
 fastened door could thus be opened, 
 appears from Lueian, Bial. Meretr. 
 xii. : t)]v a^Kiov evpov aTvoKeicXsta- 
 
 ^aay, ovk eKoipa 5' oZv, aW' eiriipas 
 
38 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene II. 
 
 Charicles was at the summit of his wishes. At the door 
 of the small room, which Nicippe had fastened outside, 
 Paegnion stood listening ; for he was prevented by the tapes- 
 try within from peeping through the little hole which he 
 had bored through the door to satisfy his curiosity on such 
 occasions.'^ He now glided gently away towards the house- 
 door. This he cautiously opened, and peered out into the 
 darkness of the night. A group of five or six men, who 
 had come down the street from the town, were standing at 
 a small distance, and he felt rather uneasy at the circum- 
 stance. But they presently disappeared into a narrow lane 
 that led along the garden wall to the next street. He 
 kept jingling the fifteen drachmae in his hand with much 
 satisfaction,^'' and then stole lightly but quickly down the 
 street. At the fourth house he stopped and tapped. He 
 was admitted, and not many seconds after, four men 
 came out of the door, accompanied by three slaves and 
 Psegnion.^' One of the men — it was Sotades — purchased 
 two links in a neighbouring shop, and having lighted 
 them,^^ advanced with the others towards his house. 
 ' Shut the doors,' said he to Psegnion as soon as they had 
 entered ; ' the bird is safe enough now, but unbidden 
 guests might come in.' They stole noiselessly to the cham- 
 bers of the women. 
 
 Charicles reclined on a couch, which smelt sweetly of 
 roses, '^ with the beautiful Melissa in his arms ; she was 
 clad in the slightest manner, and she clung closely to him, 
 her arms clasped around his neck. On a sudden the door 
 was dashed open with a tremendous blow, and Sotades 
 
 fireirotiiKetj^ avrh) trapayayoiv rhi/ 
 ffTpotp4a irapTJKdiij/ a^o(pT}ri. 
 
 '' Mart. xi. 45, 6 : 
 
 puncta, laaciva quffi terebrantur acu. 
 
 " Appid. Metam. ii. 154. 
 
 '' Lysias, de Cade Erat. 27. 
 
 =" Lysias, ib. : koI S^Sas Xafiivr^s 
 
 ix TOv iyyVTarov Kan'jKeiov eiV- 
 epxil'.^Sa. On the use of torches and 
 lamps, see Notes 1 and 5 to Sc. ix. 
 
 '' Lueian, Asin. 7 : tZv Se aTpoi- 
 fidToty ^6Sa no\\& KareiT4Traa'T0, t4 
 fjLev oStio yvfivcl Kaff ainb, ra Se 
 KcKufieva, ra Se ffT€(j>dvots avfiTTi- 
 TTK^yiifva. Appul. Metam. ii. p. 126. 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 39 
 
 rushed in -with his myrmidons, like one frantic.'^ 'Villain ! ' 
 he exclaimed, advancing on the youth, ' is it thus that you 
 abuse my hospitality ? Is it thus you disgrace the house, 
 and seduce the daughter of an h onest man ? ' The youth had 
 risen up. ' Seduce your daughter, indeed ! why it's notorious 
 that her charms support your house ! ' ' You lie,' screamed 
 Sotades. ' Friends, ye know the blameless reputation of 
 my roof, and I call you to witness, that I have caught this 
 good-for-nothing fellow on this couch, with my daughter 
 in his arms. Seize him, slaves, and bind him.' Charicles, 
 who was young and powerful, attempted, but in vain, to 
 break through his assailants. The contest was an unequal 
 one, and Sotades, by the help of his slaves, soon mastered 
 and bound him. ' A sword ho ! ' cried he : 'he shall 
 atone with his life for the stain .he would bring upon my 
 house.' ' Sotades ! ' exclaimed the youth, ' take care how 
 you commit a crime that will not go unrevenged. I did 
 not wish to stain your house. Your wife has herself re- 
 ceived a mina of silver from me for her part in the trans- 
 action. But even granted that I have really injured you, 
 what can you gain by killing me ? Take a ransom, and let 
 me go free.' ' Not I,' said Sotades : ' the law kills you by 
 my hand. You have deserved death,' he continued after a 
 slight pause ; ' but I will have pity on your youth. Grive 
 me three thousand drachmae, and you shall be free.' ^^ ' I 
 have not so much by me,' replied Charicles, ' nor any 
 
 ^' The -whole description is from 
 Lysias, {de CisdeErat.^. 28,)withbut 
 little variation : Straures Se -rh" 6ipai/ 
 TOv StOfxarlov ot fieu irpSiTot eiffl6j/Tss 
 ?Tt f'iSofiev avrhv KaraKeifievoy irapa 
 T7} yvvaiKl^ ol S* liffrepoi/ ep ttJ KKivrj 
 yvfxvhv iffrriKSra. iyi} S", c5 &v5pes, 
 irard^as Kara^dWco airrby, Kol r^ 
 ^e7pe TTepiayayijy els roHTTiaOev Kol 
 Siicras ripdrwv, Sih tI liPpi(ei, els t^v 
 oIkIuv t^v efjL^v elfftdtv ; KaKelvos 
 
 Ktti (Kereye fi^ avrby ttretvai, &A\ 
 apyvpioy irpd^affdai. iytb 5' eiTrov, 
 '6tl owe iydt ere awoKrevS}, aAA.' d 
 i-ris 'ir6\eais vo^os. This occurred in 
 Athens, but there is no doubt it -will 
 hold for Corinth also. See Excursus 
 on The Women. 
 
 '" This was the sum extorted by 
 Stephanos from Epsenetos ; Demosth. . 
 in Secer. 1367. 
 
40 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [SCESE II. 
 
 friends here to help me to make up the sum.^" But there 
 are two thousand drachmae in my valise, which shall be 
 yours.' ' I accept your terms,' said Sotades, ' but only on 
 condition that you quit Corinth by break of day. And you, 
 unworthy daughter,' said he to Melissa, who had hid her 
 face in the cushion of the couch, ' may think yourself 
 fortunate, if I do not follow the example of that Athenian, 
 and consign you alive to the tomb, along with the horse of 
 your paramour.' *^ 
 
 These last words he had pronounced with much pa- 
 thos :• — a peal of shrill laughter answered him from the 
 entrance of the room. It was Ctesiphon and his friends, 
 who had gained the door unobserved. ' Dog^^ of a pimp,' 
 
 " A praiseworthy custom pre- 
 vailed, not only at Athens, but else- 
 where, by which friends considered it 
 their duty to help, to the best of their 
 power, a friend suddenly thrown into 
 pecuniary difficulties. This kind of 
 contribution (epoj/os) has been most 
 satisfactorily illustrated by Casaubon 
 on Theophr. Cliar. 15; cf. Meier and 
 Schoman, Att. Proc, on the two-fold 
 kind of epavos. 
 
 ■" jEschin. in Timarch. p. 175 : 
 <ji(rr^ hv)]p els twv -noXiTuv eupiif r^v 
 eavTov dvyarepa ^te<^dap/j.4v7iv Kal 
 T^y T}KiKiav ov KoKws Sia(f>v\ci^a(Tay 
 p.4xpi ydfiov, iyKarqiKo56iXTjcTev avr^jv 
 jUe0' '/ttitou €(S epT}/j.ov oi/ciaj', u(^' ou 
 irpo^-fjKus lE^eWeiJ airoKilixQai Sict 
 Ai/nii/ (rvyi{a9eLpyfj.4vri. Kal ert vvv 
 Tris OiKtas TttUTrjs €(TTl]Ke T^ Oi/fi^TreSa 
 if T^ vfierepcfi &(rTei, Kal 6 T(57ros 
 OVTOS KaXeiTai ' ■Trap' Vtdtoj/ Kal 
 KopTiv.' Cf. Heracl. Pout. Polit. 1. 
 
 ■"' As was mentioned in Gcdlus, 
 p. 76, the names of animals, in some 
 respects despicable, were not usual 
 among the ancients as terms of abuse. 
 
 Sometimes, however, instances do 
 occur. Viiav is well known : ttWyikos 
 occurs, Demosth. de Coron. p. 307 ; 
 and KepKoiif/, Alciphr. Epist. i. 28. 
 As vervex in Latin so irpo^aTov is 
 used in Lucian, Alcw. sen Fseudom. 
 15 : (avQpdnTUiv) ovSev ^oikStuv o-tro- 
 (pdyOLS av^paffLV, aWa fj.6vTi rrj fJ-op- 
 <p7i /x^ ov^ 7rp(ij3aTa elpat Sta(pQp6v- 
 Tdiv • and the proverb in Suidas, irpo- 
 fiariov piov fijr. See also Lucian, 
 Demon. 41. So also Si/os is used, 
 Plutarch, Grt/ll. 10 : NOv fitv oiv, 
 TpvWe, fj.eTa^4p\'i)a'ai <tv, Kal rh 
 TTpd^arov KoyiKhv a/^rotpaii/ets Kal 
 rhv Svov; Lucian, Jup. Trag. 31: 
 y6'f\Ta fi.ef etvai toutoj/, 7]/J.as Sk 
 ovQus Kav6n^iovs, v^ Aia, Kal Tj^iid- 
 
 VOVS, ToifS TTLffTiVOVTaS avTt^, Kal 
 
 oiTov dl afcpfSes tJh/ vovv exovras. 
 Diog. Laert. vii. 170; andLysippus, 
 quoted in Dicsearch. Stat. Grcsc. 10: 
 
 ei p-Tj TeSeaffat Tixs *\6-^va.^, tTTeKe^o^ et* 
 €t Se Te6ea<ra.i, p.7f Tefl^pevffai &', oi'Oy. 
 
 Not only the stupidity, but also the 
 laziness of the beast is had regard to. 
 Aves, 1327: 
 
 iravv yap )3paSu'ff Tt? eo-Tii/, oitrircp ovoi. 
 
 See also Lucian, Pise. 34, and Plut. de 
 
Scene II.] 
 
 CORINTH. 
 
 41 
 
 cried Ctesiphon's host, springing forward, ' how dare you 
 bind a free man, and extort money from him ? ' ' What 
 right have you to question me ? why do you force your way 
 into my house ? ' retorted Sotades sharply, though evidently 
 taken aback. ' The man has dishonoured my house.' An- 
 other burst of laughter interrupted him. 'Dishonoured 
 your house, forsooth ! shall I tell you to whom Stephanion 
 belongs for two months by your written contract ? or who, 
 last night, enjoyed Melissa ?' Meanwhile Grlaucos and the 
 rest had entered. 'Tell me, Sotades,' exclaimed one of 
 them, ' which marriage may these daughters of yours be 
 by ? It strikes me, that scarce ten years have elapsed 
 since the notorious hetcera ^gidion became your wife, 
 and brought you these girls, who would in vain hunt for 
 their fathers all Greece over.'*^ Sotades turned pale, the 
 witnesses whom he had brought with him slipped out, 
 Ctesiphon rushed towards Charicles and loosed the cords 
 with which he was bound. ' You shall pay for this,' shouted 
 Sotades, gnashing his teeth, and striking his hands to- 
 gether in a perfect fury.^* ' Congratulate yourself,' replied 
 
 Is. et Osir. 31. The word \lBosis also 
 applied to simple-minded heavy indi- 
 viduals. So ifeJcs, 1202. WhenAris- 
 tippus was asked what advantage his 
 son would derive from instruction, he 
 answered, Kol e: fafiev &Wo, iv y' 
 oiv T^J Qedrptf! oxi KaBeSiitrerai \l6os 
 tV! Affl^. Diog. Laert. ii. 72 ; Terenf. 
 JSeaut. iv. 7, 3 : ' Quid stas, lapis ? ' 
 And Hecyr. ii. 1, 1 7 : ' quae me omnino 
 lapidem, non hominem putas.' Insen- 
 sibility or apathy is also censured 
 under this term, Lucian, Dial. Mer. 
 xii. ; '^CL t^s aypioT7}TOS, rb Se jui} 
 iirtK\a(r6TJvat SaKpvoiKrriSf KiBos, ovk 
 &i/6panr6s i<rTi. Of. Dio Chrysos. 
 Or. xxi. p. 506. The epithet (nSripovs 
 isused like Aftooj. LysiasjB Theomn. 
 p. 363 : a\A' et /*^ tndijpovs iffrij/j 
 K. T. A. Other terms of abuse are to 
 
 be found in Aristophanes, some of 
 them very coarse. This perhaps 
 strikes us more than it would the 
 Greeks, whose ears were accustomed 
 to the phrases in question. 
 
 ■■^ This was the case with the re- 
 puted daughters of Stephanos. De- 
 mosth. m Nmr. 1367 : itaX ci/ioAdyei 
 fiiv (6 'E?ro[c€Tos) XP')"^^'" ''■p "''- 
 Bpcimtfi, ob fjL^VTOi ixoix^s ye tXvai' 
 oUre yap ^Tetpiivov dvyarepa avrijv 
 ftyai, aAAcfc Neafpos, r^y 8e fiTiTepa 
 avTrjs (rvvelS4vai 'ir\7i(rt6.^ou(Tav auTcp, 
 ayr}\uKej/at re iroAA^ eis avrhs, rpi- 
 <pet:/ Te, SttStg ^7ri5?jja^o'ete, rriv oIk- 
 iav iKy)v, 
 
 *' Lucian, Sopin. 14: ri Si kiro- 
 \eitp6ei<ra rb fiey upSyrov ifyapiiKTet 
 
42 CHARICLES. [Scene II. 
 
 Ctesiphon's host, ' if we, from a regard to your daughters' 
 friends, don't bring you before a court of justice. But now 
 have your baggage conveyed to my house, Charicles, and 
 abide with me till your departure.' With this all seven 
 went up to Charicles' room. Sotades and Melissa alone 
 remained behind. ' You stupid, you ! ' said the pimp, 'you 
 forgot the garden-gate.' 
 
 Kol rih x^^P^ (rvveKp6T€i, Kal roits | is also a token of Joy. See Jacobs on 
 iSSiiTas eVeVpie. Clapping the hands | Achill. Tat. i. 7. 
 
43 
 
 SCENE THE THIRD. 
 
 THE ANCESTRAL ABODE. 
 
 THREE days after the events above recorded, the 
 friends landed at the Piraeus. Charicles, somewhat 
 ashamed, and out of humour with himself, had willingly 
 listened to Ctesiphon's proposal to go by sea, which was 
 shorter, instead of continuing their journey by land through 
 Megara. A ship, too, chanced to be just weighing anchor, 
 and was ready to convey him thither, slave, horse, and 
 all, for the moderate sum of one drachma; while Ctesiphon, 
 who was unattended and without baggage, had only three 
 oboles to pay.' 
 
 The youth's heart beat, oh how quickly! as he put 
 foot on his native soil, and greeted the well-known spots, 
 associated with so many happy memories of days gone by. 
 Just the same bustling life as formerly ; the same throng 
 and pressure of the multitude, streaming towards the 
 great emporium, where merchants from all parts of the 
 world had exposed samples of their wares,^ to sell them 
 to travellers from every land. Nowhere could a more 
 tempting assortment be met with, and though elsewhere 
 an article might be sought in vain, yet in this central mart 
 
 ' We learn from Plato, Gorg. 
 p. 611, how very low passage-money, 
 vavXov, was : Ihv fiiv i^ Alytvns SeSpo 
 fftiarj, otfiai Sv o^oKobs iirpd^aTO- 
 ii,v Se ^£ Ai7iijrT0ti ^ Ik tou T16vtov, 
 ikv iiapmoKv, tuvtiis Trjs fi.i-yi\T]s 
 evepyfcrias, afhtjaffa & vvv 5ij eKeyou, 
 Kol auTbi' KcH iraiSas, Kol xpi)iima 
 KoX yvvaiKas, avafii^aaaaa, fU rhv 
 Ai|UeVa Svo Spaxftas lirpd^aTO. It 
 rose considerably at a later period, for 
 Lucian mentions four oboles, instead 
 
 of two, as the fare from Athens to 
 JEgina. Navig. 15 : RaWoi Trpanov 
 Kol es P^yivav . . . olffOa ^v rjKlKtp ffKa- 
 <ptSi(p TrdvTGs Hfia 01 <l)l\ot TeTrdptai* 
 exaffTos o^oXSiv SieirXevtra/jiei'. See 
 Bockh's Fubl. Econ. of Athens, p. 118. 
 
 ' The building where these sam- 
 ples, Myixara, were exposed, was 
 itself called C^fiyiia. See Excursus 
 on The Markets and Commerce. 
 
44 
 
 CHAEICLBS. 
 
 [Scene III. 
 
 of Grrecian commerce all imaginable commodities were 
 assembled, only waiting for a purchaser.' On this account 
 the harbour became a sort of second town, provided with 
 all that either resident or stranger might require, — taverns, 
 inns, workshops of all sorts, and houses of ill fame,^ as well 
 as the benevolent establishment of the physician.^ The 
 prospect, too, of making a ready livelihood, no doubt 
 attracted thither plenty of swindlers and sycophants, who 
 even formed organized societies,^ ever ready to assist in 
 the dishonest practices of the knavish dealer, or in fleecing 
 the unsuspecting foreigner. Naturally enough,' numbers 
 of citizens resorted hither daily, to meet some stranger, or 
 to await the arrival of a friend, or perhaps only for a 
 lounge on the pier or among the shops, and to amuse 
 themselves with the animated scene.' 
 
 But the pleasure which Charicles felt was alloyed by 
 the painful feeling of finding himself almost a stranger 
 amongst his fellow-citizens. While Ctesiphon repeatedly 
 
 ' Isocr. Faneg. p. 60: 'EnTrdpiov 
 yap iv /Meixcfi ttJs *Z\\dSos fhv ITet- 
 paia KareaKevdaaro, roffavrrjv ^x^^^* 
 vTT€p0o\^v, Sio-ff ft wapci rSJv &\\oiv 
 ev Trap' eKaaTtav x^^^^^^ ^^"^^ XajSeTi', 
 TaO0' anavTo, Trap avTTJs ^dSiop eTvat 
 iropi(ra(T8at. Though Corinth was 
 the chief place of transit, yet the 
 Piraeus was the most important 
 market for foreign goods. 
 
 * At least one of those public 
 establishments mentioned in the Ex- 
 cursus on The Hetierm was iu the 
 Piraeus. Aristoph. Pax, 165 : ev 
 netpaie? Trapes raXs 'n6pvais. So 
 Suidas : KspafieiKof. Sio t6ttoi 'Mii- 
 VTjffiv. iv Se Ttjj ereptit cttrTT^KeitTav at 
 Ti6pi/at. Cf. Bekker, Anecd. Gr. i. 
 p. 275. A third is mentioned, Steph. 
 de Urb. : Siclpos. 'Eitti koI 'drepov 
 ^ntpov rStrOv 'Attlkov . . . iv 5e rif 
 T6Trif TOVTif at ■n6pvai ixaBi^ofro, 
 
 ^ JEschin. in Timarch. 65: iKd- 
 6-i}T0 iy Ueipaie't ^irl rod Euflu5iKoy 
 larpeiov. 
 
 " Demosth. in ZenotA. p. 885: 
 etTTtv ipyaariipia fioxOrjpSiy avdpii- 
 TToiv tTvvea'r7]K6Tav iv r^ ITeipaiet. 
 From the context of which passage, 
 compared with in Fantmn. 978, it 
 appears that there was a regularly 
 organised band of sharpers, who were 
 in league with one another. Demosth. 
 in Bceot. ov6ii. p. 995, also calls it 
 ipyaffriipiov <TvKo<pavrav. 
 
 ' Demosth. in Lacr. 932: oStoi 
 S^ irepieirc^Touy iv r^ SelyfjLaTi r^ 
 ^(Uerepcp, Kal rifi-ets •irpoffL6vTes SieXe- 
 y6ijt.€ett, K.T.K. Theophr. C/»ar. 23 : 
 *0 5e aKa^dtv tolovtSs ti^, oTos iv 
 T^ Aei7jLtOTi eCTT^Kus SiriyeitrBai 
 pivots, us TToAAct XP'^*^^'^°' ttw^V 
 iffTtv iv Trj 6a\dTTp. 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTRAL ABODE. 
 
 45 
 
 met with acquaintances, and was more than once tugged by 
 the cloak from behind,* and affectionately greeted, Chari- 
 cles, who had left the city when a boy, passed through the 
 crowd unnoticed. Still he consoled himself with the hope 
 that old acquaintanceships would speedily be renewed, and 
 fresh ones made as well. 
 
 Ctesiphon did not at first go to his lodgings ; having 
 met his slave at the place of debarcation, he had dis- 
 patched him home, to await his arrival. He himself di- 
 rected his steps to the Lyceion, where he reckoned on 
 meeting a great number of his friends, preparing them- 
 selves by gymnastics and the bath for the approaching hour 
 of repast. Charicles accompanied him on his road. The 
 house of his father's friend, to whose good offices he was 
 indebted for his return, and to whom he was now going to 
 pay his respects, abutted, as he understood, on the Itonian 
 gate, near the Olympieion, so that the Phalerian road, 
 which diverged to the right from the Long Walls, was no 
 bad way for him to the city. 
 
 How happy he felt at seeing the stream of the Ilissus, 
 sacred to the Muses, which, though not deep, came cours- 
 ing along, so pure and transparent in its hollow bed ! ' Oh ! 
 let us put off our sandals,' said he to his friend, 'and 
 lave our feet in the cool watfer as we walk along the 
 stream.' I have often done so as a boy, when my peda- 
 gogue let me stroll out beyond the Palaestra. Not far 
 from hence is the place where, as the legend goes, Oreithyia 
 was ravished by Boreas ; a sweetly pretty spot in sooth, 
 and worthy to have been the play-ground of the royal 
 
 ' This was the common method of 
 attracting the attention of one with 
 whom a person wished to speak. 
 Plato, de Eepuh. i. p. 327, also speak- 
 ing of the Piraeus : Kai fiou iinadiv 6 
 TTOiS \aP6iiivos Tov Ifiariou, k.t.\. 
 So also ji. p. 449 : i^f ni/Ae>apxos . . . 
 iKTfivas r^tv X"!"" ""' Ao^oVews 
 TOV Ijuniov &iiu6iv ainov vaph -rhv 
 
 S/iov. 'Ph.ut. Epid! i. 1, 1: 'Quispro- 
 perantemmeprehenditpallio?' And 
 Appul. Met. ii. p. 120 : 'a tergoarri- 
 pens eum lacinia prehendit.' 
 
 ' Plato, Phcsdr. p. 229. The value 
 of such pictures is much enhanced by 
 their extreme rarity. 
 
46 
 
 CHAKICLES. 
 
 [ScBNB III. 
 
 maid.'" Look where that big platanus yonder rears its 
 leafy head high above its fellows; that was ever my 
 favourite spot. That noble tree with wide-spread arms, 
 and round it the shady bushes of agnus castus, whose 
 blossoms fill the air with fragrant odours; the lovely 
 spring of freshest water that runs in front of the platanus ; 
 the cool quivering of the air so peculiar to the place ; the 
 summer-song of the cicadae chanting in innumerous choirs ; 
 and above all, the tall luxuriant grass, affording so soft a 
 couch to those who seek repose : — every thing, in short, 
 unites to render the spot the loveliest retreat that can be 
 imagined.' " 
 
 ' Strange man," said Ctesiphon ; ' why, yon speak as if 
 
 '° Plato, ibid. 
 
 " We should hardly crpdit that 
 so sentimental a picture of this loTely 
 spot belonged to the antique ; but 
 these are in fact the very words which 
 Plato puts into the mouth of Socrates ; 
 ihid. 230: N77 T^i>"Hpai', KoXi] ye 7] 
 tcaTayaiyfi. 5) re yhp irKaravus aiirri 
 fi.d\a a/x(/ji\a(^^s Te Kal v\\/ri\^, rod 
 Tt &yyou Th ii\^us Kol rb (Txktkiov 
 TrdyKaXoii Kal us aKfi^v ^x^^ "^fl^ 
 &v6r)s, Scs Uv evudeffrarov irapixot 
 rhy ToTTov. ^ ye «S i7T]y)} ■j(.'^pi^(nii'n} 
 i/Trh Tljs trKa/ravov ^ei" ixa.\a i^/u^pov 
 iiSaro^j liis ye tqJ ttoSI TenfA-^pacrdai. 
 vufj.{f>a)f/ Te Ttifoiv Kal 'Axe^<^ou lep))v 
 airh Toiv Kopuv re Kal aya\fj.dTQiv 
 eoiKev eJvai. ei S', aS ^oi^Aei t^ et/- 
 irvouv Tov tSttov ws ayaTnjTSp re Kal 
 CiftSdpa 7]S6. OepttfSv re Kal Xiyvp'bv 
 {nn]xe1 T^ TSTTiycay X^P^' "J^tivTcov 
 5e KoiJ.^6Tariiv Th ttJs ir^as, '6ri 4v 
 T]pef^a irpocduT^L tKayrj 'JTe<f}vKe Ka- 
 TaKXivfvri tV Ke(/)a\^v irayKaXccs 
 ex^iv. No doubt it is true, as Miiller 
 {Handb. d. Archdol. p. 445) observes, 
 that the Greek mind was not much 
 addicted to the romantic contempla- 
 tion of nature ; and certainly no 
 
 author of the better age has even 
 attempted to portray a landscape; 
 and this well agrees with the utter 
 neglect of landscape-painting, which 
 was never attempted till a very recent 
 period, and then never rose to medio- 
 crity. The Greeks wanted that deep 
 and warm perception of the charms 
 of inanimate nature which is so uni- 
 versal in our time ; and it is clear 
 that Plato's enthusiasm for natural 
 scenery was looked on as strange and 
 uncommon by the ancients. Hence 
 the above passage is frequently al- 
 luded to; even by Strabo, ix. 1, 24; 
 and the matter-of-fact Plutarch seems 
 to have not liked it at all. Amat. 1 : 
 &ipe\€ TOV \6you Th vvv exov iirowomv 
 Te \€iix^vas Kal (TKias, Kal afxa klttov 
 re Kal KdtcKoiv Bta^po/xas, Kal 'daa fiAXa 
 TOtovrwv r6iraiv ^iri\a^6iJ.evoL y\l' 
 X^vTai TOV TlXaTOivos ^Wtfftrhv Kal 
 TOV &yvov eKuvoVf Kal r^v Tipefxa 
 TTpocavTi) Tr6av irei^uKuTai', irpoBu- 
 fx6Tcpov TJ KdWtov 4Triypd<l>'eo'9ai. 
 Among the few other passages be- 
 traying a more genial sense of the 
 delights of nature may be mentioned 
 Nubes, 1005, quoted infra, note 13 ; 
 and Sophoc. (Ed. Col. 16. See also 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTRAL ABODE. 
 
 47 
 
 I were a stranger to whom you must describe the beauties 
 of the place. Do you suppose that all this is not as well 
 known to me as to you, and that I have never set foot 
 beyond the city-walls?' '^ 
 
 ' Pardon me,' said the youth. ' My father early ac- 
 customed me to derive innocent pleasure from the joys 
 which nature offers : to revel in the spring-tide in the 
 odour of the blossoms, in the silver-dashed leaves of the 
 poplar, in the whispering of the elms and platanus.'^ The 
 recollection of the blissful hours that I whiled away in 
 such-like joys, and beneath yon platanus, made me forget 
 that my description was unneeded by you. And yet,' 
 he added, 'there are many people, who the live-long 
 year do nothing but jostle about in the throng of human 
 beings, and have no sympathy for all these beauties, or 
 rather, have no notion that they exist.' 
 
 Engaged in conversation such as this, they reached the 
 neighbourhood of the Itonian gate, where Charicles parted 
 from his friend, in search of Phorion's house, while 
 Ctesiphon pursued his way to the Gymnasium. They had 
 agreed to meet next morning in the market-place, by the 
 tables of the money-changers, whither Charicles was called 
 by his own pecuniary affairs. 
 
 The house of Phorion lay in an out of the way place, 
 not far from the city-wall ; its outside looked as gloomy 
 and uninviting as the owner himself was by common re- 
 
 Humboldt's Cosmos, Vol. ii. § 1. It is 
 absurd to suppose, as some have done, 
 that Plato was ridiculing the Kne, 
 Horn. n. ii. 307 : 
 
 KoX^ VTTo 7r\aTavi(rTci>, q%sv pi^v ayXaov 
 v8(ap. 
 
 '* The answer of Phsedros, in 
 Plato, ibid. 
 
 " Cf. the Parsenesis of the AUaios 
 \6yos. Aristoph. Nub, 1005 : 
 
 aA.A* et? 'AKaSTjfLiau KaTiiav vtto rats juopt- 
 ats ttTTo^pefeij, 
 
 4>p0V0? TjXlKLtaTOVf 
 
 ffjUiAaKOS o^uiv Kdl anpayixoavvT^^, kol \ev- 
 
 ^pos kv oipa x°-^P^v, oiroTav irKdravoi nre- 
 Keq xl/idvpt^T}. 
 
48 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [SCBNE III. 
 
 port described to be. Charicles had already learnt from 
 his friend that this man was generally supposed to be very 
 rich, but at the same time inordinately stingy. From the 
 account that had reached him of his moody disposition and 
 eccentricities, he did not look forward to an over friendly 
 reception ; still he remembered that Phorion was formerly 
 an intimate friend of his father, and that it was he who 
 had now — if not personally, at all events indirectly', and 
 by a considerable pecuniary sacrifice^'' — obtained per- 
 mission for him to return from exile. And above all, a 
 common friend, in Syracuse, of Phorion and his father, 
 had given him letters containing the strongest recommen- 
 dations ;'^ so that there could not possibly be any one in 
 Athens whom he had such cogent reasons for visiting. 
 
 In a shop near the gate stood an aged crone, of whom 
 Charicles enquired if she could show him the house of 
 Phorion."^ ' To be sure I can,' she replied, ' he lives hard 
 by. D'ye see the windows yonder, overlooking the gate, 
 and the house-door, beside which the two Hermse stand ? 
 That's his house. But if you are going to visit him as a 
 guest, I would advise you first to look after some supper 
 for yourself, and fodder for your horse.' '' ' Why so ? ' said 
 
 " That a free use of the purse was 
 the successful method of procedure 
 in such cases, appears from Xenoph. 
 de Sepubl. Athen. 3, 3 : Aiyovcri 5e 
 TLjfes, ^y Tis apy^piov ex^^ rpouiri 
 
 e-yii 5e roinois hiioKoyricraLfx ttv, 
 airh xPVf^'^Tf^v TTOAXi SiairpaTTeadat 
 
 " Such letters of introduction 
 were not uncommon. We have an 
 instance in the seventh letter of Iso- 
 crates, p. 607, which contains such 
 a recommendation. AiroKpdrap yap 
 S Ta ypijipara, <i>ipusv otKi'ues Ti/iTy 
 eX^' ■ . . 5ia Sii ravra -trdpTa fiotiKoifiTtv 
 &v ffe KaKas avT^ xpi]aaaStu koX 
 
 avix<pip6vT(as a/MtporepoLs 7}puv, Koi 
 jeveirBai cjianephv, Srt ixipoi n Kal 
 5l 4fik yiyvsTat twv ^e6vr(av avr^. 
 Cf Lucian, Asin. 1 : ypap-pLUTa Sh 
 avT^ iKSfu^ov o'lKoflej', SirTe oiK^jai 
 Trap arjTcp. 
 
 '» After Appul. Met. i. 65. 
 
 " Lucius gives the same advice, 
 Lucian, Asin. 3. It was not thought 
 necessary that the hostshould provide 
 his stranger-guest with board as well 
 as lodging, though he usually sent 
 him presents of provisions, feVio. 
 Vitruv. ^. 7, 4 : 'Nam cum fuerunt 
 Greeci delicatiores et fortuna opulen- 
 tiores hospitibus advenientibus in- 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTRAL ABODE. 
 
 49 
 
 Charicles, not loth perhaps to glean some particulars con- 
 cerning the character of the man. ' Isn't Phorion rich ?' 
 ' Eich enough, I believe ye,' said the woman; ' but not so 
 rich as he is stingy ; and besides he'll hardly admit an 
 Athenian to his house, much less a foreigner. But there 
 are reasons for that.' ' And what are they ? ' asked Cha- 
 ricles curiously. ' Because,' said she, ' he possesses the 
 Hermes-wand,'* and is all day seeking for hidden treasures 
 by spells and divination. But it is easy to see from his 
 looks, that riches so gotten bring him no good,'' for with 
 all his treasures, he leads a wretched life. His children 
 ai'e dead, and he scarcely dares put his head out of doors 
 by day, and at night, they say, he skulks about the house 
 guarding his buried hoard, with his eye on the party-wall 
 that separates his house from the next, for fear of burg- 
 lary, and is so timorsome that the slightest noise fright- 
 ens him out of his wits, and he even takes the pillars of 
 his house for thieves.'^" 'But,' said Charicles, 'I fancy 
 having heard that Phorion was not once in such ill odour ?' 
 
 struetant triclinia, cubicula, cum 
 penu cellas, primoque die ad ccenam 
 invitabant, postero mittebant puUos, 
 ova, olera, poma, reliquasqiie res 
 agrestes.' These presents were also 
 sent by other acquaintances, besides 
 the host. AppuL Met. ii. p. 15. 
 
 '° Manifold miracles were ascribed 
 to the Hermes-wand, a magic rod, 
 whose virtues found acceptance with 
 many. tout* effTi t6 tou 'Epfiov 
 ^ojSSiov oS 64\eis, ^Tjirlv, a^at, koI 
 Xpv<Tovv iarai. Arrian, Epict. Diss. 
 iii. 20, Cf. Cio. Of. i. 4i. 
 
 " The belief implied in the pro- 
 verb, ' Ill-gotten goods never pros- 
 per,' prevailed also among the an- 
 cients. This prohibited wealth in- 
 cluded hidden treasure taken up by 
 one not a descendant of the person 
 
 who buried it. So Plato, Leg. xi. 
 913 :& fi.71 KariBov liii areKri. Heliod. 
 JEthiop. V. 5 : rovruy trvyKeLfiej/aiv 
 avedvovro rov (firt^Kaiov KetfiriKiuv fiiv 
 &Woju rStv ivairoKeifievav oi/Sevhs 6i- 
 y6i/Tes • rhv yb-p anh ffiihMV T:KQ\nov 
 
 '" Lncian, in his humorous piece, 
 Somnium sew Gallus, 29, makes Mi- 
 cyllos enter the abode of Simon, arich 
 miser, by night, when he is sleeplesaly 
 guarding his treasures. Simon says, 
 5eSia yovv, {x-i) ris inropx't^as rhv Toixov 
 i<p4\T)Tai ravra, . . airaffay •nepieipLi 
 Siavatrras ec kvk\cj} t^v oiKiav . . tIs 
 oi/Tos ; bpu ffe ye, & Toix^p^x^^ M^fc 
 Ala' €7rei kIojv ye &f rvyxdifets, eS 
 eX^'- Cf. Molifere's L'Avare, Act iv. 
 sc. 7 : Qui est-ce ? Arrete. Eends- 
 moi men argent, coquin. — Ah, c'est 
 moi.' 
 
50 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene III. 
 
 ' Stingy, he ever was,' rejoined the crone, 'but it is only 
 for about the last five years that he has been as he now 
 is. 'Twas then he bought the house of a burgher, who 
 had to leave the town, and in this, so folks say, he found 
 a great treasure, hidden under a statue of Hermes that 
 stood in the court-yard,^' and since then he has never 
 ceased grubbing for new treasures.' These words mani- 
 festly disturbed Charicles. Five years ! just so long ago 
 had his father's house been sold, and such a statue stood 
 actually in the court. Could Phorion be the possessor of 
 the mansion, and really have become master of the wealth 
 which had perhaps been hidden by some ancestor of the 
 family ? He thanked the woman, and hastened to become 
 acquainted with Phorion, who now assumed a much greater 
 importance in his eyes. 
 
 The portrait drawn of him by the crone, contained 
 that usual quantum of exaggeration with which the lower 
 orders talk of the faults of those who chance to be in 
 better circumstances than their neighbours. Moreover, 
 Phorion certainly gave cause sufficient for such reports, 
 for though rich, he lived in a house, large enough, it is 
 true, but of excessively shabby exterior ; and though he 
 had hundreds of slaves, who worked for him as handy- 
 craftsmen, chiefly in the mines, he kept but a single male 
 domestic, who, together with a cross-grained porter, and 
 a solitary maid, completed his household.''^ He was never 
 seen abroad but on business, either going to the tables 
 of the money-changers, or into the bazaars of the Piraeus, 
 or to the courts of justice. He frequented none of the 
 customary places of amusement and resort, but stopped at 
 home with locked doors, within which visitors could rarely 
 obtain admission.^' An elderly man, who lived with him, 
 
 " Lucian, Navig. 20 : avopapix6a 
 67j<ravpi)s iinb rhv 'Ep^rjv rhv XiBtvov, 
 OS iiXTiv Tiixtv iv Tp ouAp, fieSinvoi 
 xl\iot i'iritT'j]p.ov xpvirov. 
 
 '' Lucian, Asin. 1, says of Hip- 
 parchoB, Srt fiiav Qep&Ttaivav rpeipOL. 
 
 " Taken entirely from Plutarch's 
 sketch of Nicias: oi<Tf <rvv(Sflnpei 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTEAL ABODE. 
 
 51, 
 
 was his only companion, and generally received the persons 
 who desired speech with Phorion, excuse being made for the 
 master of the house on the plea of pressing engagements, 
 which prevented his appearance.^'' This man, according 
 to popular belief, served Phorion as soothsayer at his fre- 
 quent sacrifices, to direct him where to seek for hidden 
 treasure, or it might be, only to discover the most advan- 
 tageous spots for sinking mines. ^* But, besides this, he 
 passed for a man of profound learning, to whose care 
 Phorion committed his well-stocked library, and his col- 
 lection of choice works of art and of curiosities of all 
 sorts ; for in such matters he was quite a connoisseur. The 
 library was for those times considerable enough. In it 
 were to be found not only the writings of the most re- 
 nowned poets from Homer downwards, of whose works 
 there were several copiesj^^ — which, judging from their 
 colour, and their wormeaten state, were of great antiquity 
 — but also the compositions of the philosophers, orators, 
 and historians. Artemidoros, so he was called, had bestowed 
 much pains in obtaining fine and accurate copies, and if 
 possible, the autograph manuscript of the authors them- 
 selves ; and he had really succeeded in getting from a frank- 
 incense-dealer some comedies of Anaxandrides, which the 
 composer, not having obtained the price he demanded, had 
 
 Tlvl TUV TTOAiTWV, lUtC KOiVOKO- 
 
 ylais, oi?T6 (rvvSiTifiepevtreo'tv iv4- 
 
 Tats TOiauTois 5iOTp(j8a*y. . . . el Se 
 jUTjScy 4v Koivtf trpdmiv ^x°'t ^v<r- 
 'irp6j'o5os ?tv Kol Sufl-evTeuKTOS, oiKov- 
 pCov Kol KaTaKfKKeifffUvos. Mc, 5. 
 
 " Plutarch, ibid. : Ot Si <t>iKoi 
 rots 4tI rats Bipais (poirumy ivcriy- 
 ■^avov KoX iraprjTOvvTo ffvyyvw/irty 
 ^.^ctc, &s Kol TtJre NikIov Trphs SijfiO' 
 irtas XP^^"' ''■"''^* <"■' iurxof^las Uptos. 
 
 " See Plutarch, ibid. 4. Augury 
 Was often employed to discover hid- 
 
 den hoards. Aves, 598 : 
 
 Tovs Siftravpov^ t* ovrots Setfovtr', ov9 ot 
 
 irfioTepoi, KariQevTQ 
 rStv apyvpCiuv' oZroi yap liTouri, Ae'yovert 5e 
 
 Tot Ta5e irdvTis ' 
 OvSels olSev Tov djl<ravpbv rbf ejubi/, 7r\riv et 
 
 Ttr ap' optfts. 
 
 '^ Lncian, adv. Indoct. 7, shows 
 that people were not content with 
 one copy of an author only : ^irel Si 
 ^c Toir &hKois Kol riv'Ontipov iitplm 
 iroWdittt. See Excursus on Book- 
 selling and Libraries. 
 
 E 2 
 
52 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Sc 
 
 ni. 
 
 destined for waste-paper.^' Doubtless the good Phorion 
 was occasionally imposed upon, and had some dearly- 
 priced copy palmed off on him as a genuine autograph. 
 Who could say whether those tragedies of Sophocles, this 
 history of Herodotus, were from the authors' own hand ; 
 or whether those mysteriously treasured-up strips were 
 the remnants of the condemned writings of Protagoras, 
 saved from the flames f^ and those eight rolls ! were they 
 one of the copies which Demosthenes had made of the 
 history of Thucydides, or were they all still in the pos- 
 session of the rapid orator ? 
 
 Equally valuable, in its way, was the collection of 
 curious works of art, and of historic souvenirs. Among 
 other things were to be seen the tablets of jEschylus, 
 rescued from the unhallowed hands of Dionysios :^^ the 
 stick with which Antisthenes was supposed to have me- 
 naced old Diogenes, with similar curiosities. Beside these 
 lay marvellous specimens of patience and ingenuity : tiny 
 
 " Chamseleon, ap. Athen. ix. p. 374 : 
 JlLKphs 5' S>y rb ^0os (^Ava^avSpiS-ns) 
 4noUt Ti TOiovTov nepl rics Kwfitfidlas, 
 St6 yhp fi^ viKt^T), XafJL^dvwv eSuKev 
 iis rhi/ Xtfiafwrhf KaTaT^ixitv KaX oh 
 fiemrKeva^ev Hitr-Kep oi iroWol. 
 
 " This was the first instance of the 
 confiscation and public turning of a 
 book, on account of its doubting the 
 existence of the gods. Diog. Laert. ix. 
 52 : KoL TO Bi^\ia avrov tcar^icava'av 
 'ev Trj ayopa, inrh K-tipuKa ava^e^d- 
 fievoi Trap' e/catrTou Tuy K€KT7]fi4yQty. 
 
 ^ Lucian, adv. Indoct. 15, re- 
 lates of Dionysios the younger : 
 OiiTos roivvv irvdSfiej/os, Sis iyye- 
 Aarat (TpaycfiSiav iroi^(ras), rh A(- 
 (Txi^hov iru^iov, els h iKiTnos iypaipe, 
 ffhv iroWfj crirovS^ KTria-dfiems airh 
 iJJeTO ecSEOs eaeffSai Kal Kdroxos ^K 
 ToO TTvliou. So also Neanthos had 
 
 obtained by a bribe the putatiye lyre 
 of Orpheus, preserved in the isle 
 of Lesbos {ib. § 13). He also men- 
 tions the prices which other relies 
 of the kind had fetched : Kn! rl <roi 
 rhv 'Op<j>4a tj ■rhv tiiavBov \iya, 
 Sttou Kal Kaff Tjfias avTovs iy4veT6 
 Tis Kol 6T1 icrzh, olfmt, tis rht 
 *E7rtKT^Too Xv-^vov Tov 'Ztuikov K€- 
 paneouv oj/Ta Tpio-xiA-foic SpaxpMV 
 ivpiaro ; . , XBh Sc koI vptirif &\\os 
 
 TJS T^V lIpiBTeaiS TOV KvyiKov /SttK- 
 
 TTipiav, %v KaToBe/ievos tJAoto els 
 rh irvp, TaXdvTou Raxeivos eirplaro. 
 Doubtless in Lucian's time this pen- 
 chant was more frequent than in 
 Alexander's ; but when the Tegeatfis 
 showed as valuable xeifiiiKia the skin 
 of the Calydonian boar, and the 
 Thebans the bones of Geryon, it may 
 well be conjectured that at an earlier 
 date private persona indulged in such 
 tastes. 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTRAL ABODE. 
 
 53 
 
 little works in ivory, among which was a chariot and four 
 which a fly might cover with its wings ; while an ant, the 
 size of life, and a sesame-corn, on which, in golden letters, 
 two lines of Homer were inscribed, attracted particular 
 attention.'" Delicate objects of wax-work appeared to be 
 the owner's especial hobby ; for in these the collection was 
 richest ; the fruits of numerous kinds, in form and colour 
 closely imitating nature, were wonderful efforts of art.'' 
 On things like these Phorion lavished considerable sums, 
 whereas in other respects his mode of life was simple in 
 the extreme, indeed so much so, that he was accounted 
 miserly by those who were not aware how often he por- 
 
 " These luKpi epya. of the artists 
 Callicrates and Myrmecides are re- 
 peatedly mentioned. See SLLlig. Catal. 
 Artif. Their precise date is unknown, 
 though they probably flourished to- 
 ward the end of the Alexandrian era. 
 
 '■ Por some account of the ancient 
 wax-work, consult Bottiger's Sabina. 
 His error of supposing wax-work 
 chaplets to be alluded to in Martial, 
 has been pointed out in Gailus, p. 363. 
 That the art of working in wax (k/j- 
 poirhaa-TMi), Poll. vii. 165), was ex- 
 tensively practised, is beyond dispute. 
 Thus a Cupid modelled in wax is 
 mentioned by Anacreon(x. 1), and the 
 term Ktipair^iaTiis occurs in Plato, 
 Timceua, p. 74, and KrjpoTe'xfTjs in 
 Anacr. v. 9. Cf. Cic. Verr. iv. lZ,fin- 
 gere e cera. Fruit, and the like, was 
 often imitated (Diog. Laert. vii. 177), 
 for instance pomegranates (Arrian, 
 Diss. Epict. IT. 5), or apples (Athen. 
 TJi. p. 254; Lamprid. Hdiog. 25). But 
 that the art was universal, and indis- 
 pensable on account of the symbolic 
 festival of Adonis, as Bdttiger sup- 
 poses, will be difficult to prove. He 
 and Corsini are wrong in placing that 
 festival between winter and spring, as 
 they conjecture from Plutarch, JWc. 
 
 13. Thedepartureof the fleet, there 
 mentioned, did not take place till sum- 
 mer, as appears from Thucyd. vi. 30 : 
 $4povs fi€(Toi}pTos ijSe 7} avaycoy}] iyi~ 
 yusTo. And this tallies with Plato, 
 Phtsdr. 276 : TrtJTepa aTrovSfj h,v04puvs 
 eis 'ASdyiSos KijTrous apuv ^aipott So 
 also Theophr. Hist. Plant, yi.1 : ivotr- 
 rpdKOts 5e, Stnrep ot 'ASat/tSos Kijiroi, 
 ffTreipsrm tov Bepovs. The season of 
 the festival being summer, and not the 
 end of winter, the imaginary necessity 
 for the use of wax-fruits entirely die- 
 appears, though waxen images of 
 Adonis may have been used. That 
 these were employed seems probable 
 from Plutarch, supra : koI irpoiKeiro 
 TTuWax^Bi Tijs ir(JAews rfSwAoKolTat^ol 
 vepX avrd. Lastly, the Xenia of Mar- 
 tial are groundlessly supposed by Bot- 
 tiger to have been wax-fruits ; if the 
 poet really intended artificial fruits, 
 they were most likely of clay. Cf. Plin . 
 XXXV. 12.45; and Petron. 69 : 'Mira- 
 bar, iuquam, nisi omnia ista simt de 
 strunto (sie), aut certe de luto : vidi 
 Eomse Saturnalibus ejusmodi cce- 
 narum imaginem. Cf. Mart. xiv. 1 82 : 
 
 Bbrius Iisec fecit tenia, puto, monstra Pro- 
 metheus, 
 SatumaliUo lusit et ipse luto. 
 
54 
 
 CIIARrCLES. 
 
 [Scene III. 
 
 tioned the daughters of poor burghers, or remitted the 
 payment of money lent to persons in distress. 
 
 Charicles had arrived at the door of the house, and 
 knocked pretty sharply with the copper ring.^^ It was 
 
 '^ Although the house-door was 
 not locked in the day-time, still no- 
 body thought of entering without 
 previously tapping, or otherwise an- 
 nouncing himself, and waiting for 
 permission to enter. Plutarch, Cimon, 
 17 : Kol yb.p 6vpai/ Kd^avras aWo- 
 rplav, ovK elffUvai irpdrepoy, ^ rhv 
 K^piov K6\6u(rat. Be Curios. 3 : Kal- 
 TOl fiT) Kdipavrd ye 6vpav eis oiniav 
 aWoTpiav oil vofjit^erat TTape\6etv. 
 Xenoph. Sym]>. 1, 11 : ^iKiirnos S' d 
 yeXwroiroths Kpoiiaas t))V Bvpay elire 
 T^ vnaKoiaafTi elcayyeTKai offTts 
 re sXi). The usual method was to tap, 
 except among the Spartans, who 
 called out. Plutarch, Inst. Lac. 31 : 
 iQos ^v aiiTOis fiTjde KfjTrrezy rets 
 aitKelous 6vpas, &AV e^udev $ouv. 
 See also Eurip. Phcen. 1067 ; Iphig. 
 in Taur. 1267; and Plautus, ^a««OT. 
 The expression for tapping isK<i7rTeic, 
 though the Attic writers, Xenophon 
 for instance, sometimes use Kpoveiy, 
 but hardly Kprneiv, which the gram- 
 marians pronounce unattic. The 
 word y^o<\>A' was used of the noise 
 made on opening the door to go out. 
 Lucian, Solcec. 9 : koI el ris ye rvv 
 \f/o(polTi tV Bipav e'un&v, ti ilitiiv 
 K6r[T0i, tI tpi)ffofiev ire TieirovQevai ; 
 The generally-received explanation of 
 the two last-mentioned words, and 
 which has been adopted from the old 
 grammarians, namely, that one was 
 used of knocking outside, and the 
 other inside, is very strange, and dis- 
 agrees with what is known of the con- 
 struction of the door. So Suidas: 
 KtJjTTffi • eirl TUiv k^wQev tV Ovpav 
 KpoiovTiav -rh KdwTeiv AeyeTai ■ M Se 
 TUv ea-aSiy ijio^eo/. iKams Se Sie(TTei\e 
 
 TOVTO MeyavSpos iTr\ fiey rwy€^wOev\e- 
 ywy ' k6^co rijy Qvpav, ^irl 5e twj^ etruBev. 
 
 Cf. Helladius, Chrest. p. 26. He 
 informs us that the doors anciently 
 opened outwards, and that a person 
 tapped before going out for fear of 
 jostling anyone without : e^uBey yap 
 aiiTCLS ayaTpeiToyres evSodev i^ijeaay. 
 TTpdrepoy Se t^ X^^P^ ^Stpou iiroiovy 
 Kpoioyres eirl tQ yyuvat roils dnt 
 Tuy dvpwy Kal (ftvKd^affdai, fj.^ 7rA?j- 
 ye\s eCTcbs XaQy rwy Bvpuy oiBovfiev- 
 a>y &!j)ya. This explanation, like so 
 many others, appears merely to have 
 been invented to explain an obscure ■ 
 phrase. The word seems never used 
 to denote an intentional knocking ; 
 thus we either have ij 6ipa ^o(pet, or 
 ypo<l}ei Tis i^t(i>y^ or thirdly, i\/o(jiei tis 
 tV Bipay. Now, as is shown in thf 
 Excursus on T/ie House, for the door 
 to open outwards, was an exceptional 
 case, and this would invalidate the 
 generality of the explanation of Hella- 
 dius. Again, the phrase often occurs 
 where an intentional noise would by 
 all means have been avoided ; thus 
 when the lover creeps out at night, in 
 Lysias, de C<sde Krat. p. 20, we read : 
 St* iv eKeiyr] ttj vukti i^\/6(j>ei ii /xcr- 
 au\os Bipa, Kal t) atKeios. So also He- 
 liod. Mthiop. i. 17. So that we must 
 conclude that the grammarians laid 
 down this distinction without any im- 
 mediate knowledge of the matter ; so 
 even Plutarch, Popl. 20 ; ras Se 'E\- 
 KfjyiKas (di'-pas) irpSrepoy oiSrws exeiv 
 aniitras Keyovtnv (^kt5s ayotyojievas), 
 hirii Ttav Kufif^Siwy Kafx^dvoy- 
 res, Urt uSiTTovai Kal ilio^ovffi to4 
 atiToiy Bipas tauBey ot irpoteyai /xeA- 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTEAL ABODE. 
 
 55 
 
 some time before the porter came and pushed back the 
 bolt. And even then, he only opened the door a little, 
 and seeing the youth in travelling costume, said grumpily, 
 'What d'ye want? He's engaged.' With this he again 
 closed the door. Charicles knocked a second time, but the 
 slave, as he secured the fastenings inside, cried out, ' Don't 
 you hear ? he's not at liberty.' ^' ' But, my good man,' 
 importuned the youth, 'just tell your master that it is 
 Charicles, the son of Charinos, with letters for him from 
 Syracuse.' The slave went growling away. At last how- 
 ever he returned, unfastened the door, and said in some- 
 what more friendly tones, ' Master will see you.' 
 
 Phorion had just reclined, together with Artemidoros, 
 to his frugal meal. He did not rise from the small table, 
 on the entrance of Charicles, but offered his hand and 
 saluted him warmly. The youth presented his credentials,, 
 which the other opened, having first carefully scrutinised 
 the seal. ' You had no need of these recommendations,' 
 said he, when he had read them. 'I had hoped to have 
 seen your father again within these walls, but I learnt some 
 days ago that his ashes repose in a foreign soil. His son 
 is however not the less welcome on that account. You 
 must content yourself with temporary quarters here, till 
 you have rendered your father's house habitable.' ' My 
 
 KovTfs. The reason why KiTrrei is 
 always used of the person entering, 
 and tfioipe! of the person going out, 
 is, that the first must knock to he let 
 in, while the latter is only audible 
 from the noise incidental to his open- 
 ing the door to go out. This noise, 
 >^6ipos, is even made by those who 
 enter after having knocked. Thus 
 Plato, Sj/mp. p. 212 : koI Hal^n/s 
 tV ".iKiioy Bipav Kpouu/ievriv TtoKtiv 
 tf/6<l>oy iropoffxeiv ■ and Lucian, Dial. 
 Mer, sii, . eKo^pa S* oSy, a\\* eirapoy 
 VpeiM TJ)</ eipav . . . irapayay&iv rhu 
 ffrpotpea iiapriKQov a^otpiiTi. Metal 
 rings were fixed on the door to tap 
 
 with, as in Homer, the Kopuvat. They 
 were named ^6nrpay also K6po.Kis. 
 See Harpocr. ^6inpov : and Posidip- 
 pos, quoted by Pollux, x. 22 : K6paxi 
 KpoviB' 71 Bipa. They were also called 
 i-jna'-jraffTTipes, or iTriairaiTTpa, be- 
 cause they also served to puU the 
 door to from without. Lucian, Amor. 
 16; Herod, vi. 91. In Plutarch's time 
 they appear to have become unusual. 
 De Curios. 2 : oAAa vvv fi4v eltrt 
 Bvpupoly TTcfAai Se poirrpa Kpov6fjiei/a 
 Trpbs rais B^ipais atcyBtjaiv irapei^ej/. 
 
 " Plato, Protaff. p. 314. 
 
56 CHAEICLES. [Scene III. 
 
 father's house ? ' said the youth, astonished. ' You suppose 
 it is sold, don't you ? ' replied Phorion. ' Quite right ; and 
 the precipitation of the banker, whom your father in the 
 haste of his flight, charged with the sale, nearly prevented 
 me from preserving for you the home of your fathers, and 
 the shrine of your household gods.'* I heard, only just in 
 time, that it was advertised for sale. I bought it ; it has 
 been uninhabited ever since ; and I will restore it to you 
 to-morrow, if you do not think the forty min^ it cost me 
 too high a price.' 
 
 Charicles was overwhelmed with surprise and delight. 
 ' Was this the language of such a man as Ctesiphon and 
 the woman had described? A suspicion certainly did flash 
 across his mind, that he had purchased it for the sake of 
 the treasure ; but if Phorion's intentions were really dis- 
 honest, what could hinder him from continuing in possession 
 of the mansion, which was perhaps of double the value 
 mentioned? He therefore thanked the old man with 
 warmth, and expressed his willingness to repay the forty 
 minse next day. 
 
 ' Let my slave now conduct you to your apartment,' 
 said Phorion, and thence into the bath, that you may 
 come back and share our homely fare.' 
 
 The apartment destined for the guest was in a smaller 
 house abutting on the main building, with an entrance 
 through the party-wall, and consequently, it afforded the 
 convenience of retirement and quiet, without fear of inter- 
 ruption. Charicles, however, only purposed to stay here 
 till his own house could be made ready for his reception. 
 With earliest morn he sprang from his couch, impatient 
 beyond measure to see once more the dear scenes of his 
 happy childhood. Phorion had expressed a wish to ac- 
 company him. Charicles during the evening became more 
 and more convinced that though the man's character was 
 full of eccentricities, it in no way justified the unwarrant- 
 
 '' See Excursus on The Grecian House. 
 
Scene 111.] 
 
 THE ANCESTEAL ABODE. 
 
 57 
 
 able reports in circulation about him. Still he was unable 
 to rid himself entirely of bis suspicions about the treasure. 
 While conversing about his father's house, he could not 
 suppress a query concerning the statue of Hermes ; Pho- 
 rion responded with ill-concealed confusion, and a smile 
 flitted across the solemn lips of Artemidoros. Was it 
 possible that the fellow was content with his rich booty, 
 and now intended playing the magnanimous ? He was still 
 sunk in cogitations like these, when his host's servant 
 brought him bread and wine for breakfast, and announced 
 that his master was ready to go out. Just dipping a few 
 slices of bread into the wine,^' Charicles hurried away with 
 Manes to join Phorion, who was already on the threshold, 
 and behind him a slave, bearing a sealed casket.^^ There 
 was something mysterious about the man to-day, he spoke 
 in monosyllables, and kept looking round at the slave, as if 
 fearing to lose him. 
 
 It was still very early, but the streets were already 
 full of busy passengers ; — men, who wished to catch their 
 friends at home, before they went out'^ — boys, who were 
 on their way to school or the gymnasium, attended by 
 their pedagogues — women and female slaves who were up 
 betimes to fetch water from the Enneacrynos '^ — country- 
 folks bringing their productions to market ^' — chapmen of 
 
 '* This was the usual first break- 
 fast, taken directly after rising, called 
 i.Kpii,Tuxij.a. See Excursus on The 
 Meals. 
 
 '° The slave in attendance carried 
 the money his master required. So 
 Theophr. Char. 23, where the brag- 
 gart, who pretends he wants to buy a 
 carpet for two talents, scolds his slave 
 for not having brought the money. 
 
 " Such visits were made in the 
 earliest hours of the morning. Xe- 
 noph. (Econ. 11, 14 : 'Eyi Toivuv 
 
 TjviKa Irt eydov KaraXa^^dyotfjiij 6i 
 Tiva Sedftevos l^eiv Tvyxi^yoifjLi. . See 
 also Plato, Protaff. 311, where Hippo- 
 crates calls Socrates before day-break, 
 in order to pay Protagoras a visit : 
 /x^ircu, 3 'yyade, ^/cetffe lu/Aey. vput 
 yap iffTLV aK\h, SeSpo ^|o(/otrTw- 
 liiv els T^r* auX^r, Kat, irepudpTes 
 OA/Tou StaTpi}l/wiJ.ey, eais iiv <l>us yi- 
 yyjTai ' eira tw/xei/. 
 
 " Aristoph. Xys. 327. See Ex- 
 cursus on The Women. 
 
 '" Plutarch, ^TOi. 8. See Excursus 
 on The Markets and Commerce. 
 
58 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene III. 
 
 all descriptions, preparing for the avocations of the day. In 
 short, all was life and bustle the moment day broke. 
 
 The two now rounded a corner of the Tripod-street, 
 and in a few moments Charicles stood before the well- 
 known house, and greeted the tutelar deities who guarded 
 the entrance. The agyieus, formed in the antique fashion, 
 like a cone, stood still unscathed ; the laurel, spreading its 
 branches around, was also there, healthy and green as of 
 yore, and vis-a-vis was the head of a Hermes, decked by 
 some passer-by with a chaplet and ribands, and which 
 seemed to cast a benign look of welcome on the exile 
 returned. Phorion, with his three-toothed key,"*" opened 
 the door, whose creaking hinges told plainly that they 
 were unaccustomed to revolve. Charicles strode with a 
 sad kind of joy into the hall of the deserted mansion. The 
 cell of the porter was empty ; rusty lay the chain of the 
 watchful dog ; in the colonnades round the court, and in the 
 open porticos of the andronitis, swallows had built their 
 nests, and busy spiders wove their gossamer meshes about 
 the capitals of the pillars. Green moss had begun to cover 
 the passage-floors, and the vacant space was overgrown 
 with rank grass. Here stood the statue of the god, who 
 was reported to have guarded the hidden treasures ; but 
 the pedestal, which supported it, seemed to the youth 
 altered. Formerly, he thought, it sank a little deeper 
 into the ground on one side, but now it appeared to stand 
 level. He went nearer, to convince himself of the fact ; a 
 change had evidently been made, for the red veins in the 
 stone which used to face the entrance were now on the 
 opposite side. 
 
 Phorion had marked his astonishment, and apparently 
 guessed what thoughts were passing in his bosom. With 
 friendly earnestness he drew nigh and grasped the youth's 
 hand.*' ' Have you too, perchance, heard the report, that 
 
 See Gallus, p. 283 : clavis Laco- 
 
 " Seizing the hand was considered, 
 even in Homer's time, as a tokeu of 
 great friendship and familiarity: %v t' 
 
Scene III.] 
 
 THE ANCESTRAL ABODE. 
 
 69 
 
 the god kept watch over hoards concealed beneath his 
 feet ? ' Charicles replied by an embarrassed silence. ' The 
 report did not lie,' continued Phorion. ' When I purchased 
 this mansion, hoping to restore it to your father at some 
 time or other, I perceived that the base of the statue was 
 leaning to one side, and its fall was imminent. I caused 
 it to be removed, and discovered underneath a pot con- 
 taining two thousand staters of the purest gold. Thus,' 
 said he, as he took the heavy casket from the slave, ' thus 
 I restore thee the sum, which some forefather of thy family 
 buried, in the hope, no doubt, that it would be found by 
 some one of his descendants,' 
 
 Surprise and shame prevented Charicles from replying. 
 ' Full well I know,' proceeded Phorion, ' what's the talk 
 of the town ; but heaven forefend that I should put finger 
 on monies that never belonged to ancestor of mine. Never 
 will I pray the gods to disclose to me such treasures, nor 
 will I have aught to do with the soothsayers, who would 
 advise me to take up what has been entrusted to the lap 
 of earth ; for could the riches so gained ever compare in 
 worth with the cheerful consciousness of integrity, and of 
 nobility of soul ? Could I prize wealth before the peace of 
 mind resulting from honesty?'''^ 'Excellent man!' ex- 
 claimed Charicles, tears of emotion standing in his eyes, 
 ' how like a deity do you appear to me ! You recall 
 me to my native land, you install me in my paternal abode, 
 which I had given up for lost, and deliver to me faith- 
 
 ipa ot ^v x"pf- Of. Antiph. de Cho- 
 reut. p. 785. It was a captatio bene- 
 volentis, as prensare was with the 
 Eomans. Xenoph. de Eepub. Athen. 
 i. 18: kqX ivTifioKJiavu avayKiC^Tcu 
 4i/ rots SiKotrrTjpiots Kot elfftii^ros 
 
 " A translation of the beantiful 
 passage in Plato, Leg. xi. 913. So, 
 ' What should it profit a man though 
 he gain the whole world and lose his 
 
 own soul?' The above is not the only 
 passage in a profane writer, breathing 
 forth ideas of morality, which are 
 often thought peculi ar to Christianity. 
 Cf. Plant. Trim. i. 2, and v. 2, i. 
 
 Si quid amicum erga bene feci, aut consului 
 
 fideliter, 
 Nonvideormeruisselaudem : culpa caruisse 
 
 arbitror. 
 Nam beneficium, homini quod datur pro- 
 
 prium, pio bug sumpserit : 
 Quod datum utendum eBt,id repetundi copia 
 
 est, quando velis. 
 
60 CHAEICLES. [Scene III. 
 
 fully the riches that were hidden in the darkness of the 
 earth.' ' May the gods grant you to inhabit the house 
 with more luck than your father ! ' said the old man. 
 'Now go and look about you, and give orders for its 
 restoration. Should you want my council or help, come 
 to me ; but not a word of what has passed between us.' 
 Thus saying, he squeezed the youth's hand, and withdrew 
 with the slave. 
 
 Charicles stood for a long time, as if in a dream, be- 
 fore the image of the god, at whose feet he had deposited 
 the sealed casket : full of admiration of the noble-minded 
 man, and of shame for his own suspicions, and on the 
 other hand full of joy, at having not only recovered his 
 father's mansion, but also increased his property so mate- 
 rially. At last he awoke from his reverie, and commenced 
 a survey of the house. Passing through the middle door, 
 he entered the apartments of the women. Here was his 
 mother's parlour ; there the saloon, where by the light of 
 the lamps he had played, amidst the circle of females, at 
 the feet of his nurse, or had listened to her tales. Deep 
 melancholy seized him, at the desolation that reigned 
 around, and at finding himself alone in the spacious cham- 
 bers. He determined to purchase some slaves, and other 
 necessary appliances, without loss of time. Moreover it 
 was now time to go to the market, to find Ctesiphon, and 
 the banker to whom he was recommended ; he therefore 
 gave the casket of gold to Manes, and bid him follow him. 
 
61 
 
 SCENE THE EOUETH. 
 
 THE TRAPEZITiE. 
 
 THE market-place was filling fast when Charicles enter- 
 ed it. Traders had set up their wattled stalls all 
 over it, with their goods exposed on tables and benches. 
 Here, the female bakers had piled up their round-shaped 
 loaves and cakes, and were pursuing with a torrent of 
 scolding and abuse the unlucky wight who happened, in 
 passing by, to upset one of their pyramids.' There sim- 
 mered the kettles of the women, who sold boiled peas and 
 other vegetables f in the crockery-market, hard by, the 
 pot-men were descanting on the goodness of their wares. 
 A little way off, in the myrtle-market, chaplets and fillets 
 were to be sold, and many a comely flower-weaver re- 
 ceived orders for garlands, to be delivered by her in the 
 evening.' All the wants of the day, from barley-groats 
 up to the choicest fish, from garlick to the incense of the 
 gods ; clear pure oil, and the most exquisite ointments ; 
 fresh-made cheese, and the sweet honey of the bees of Hy- 
 mettus ; cooks ready to be hired ; slaves, male and female. 
 
 ' Philocleon when drunk, offends 
 in this manner, though he gets out of 
 the scrape pretty easily. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 1389. These ladies, however, 
 had, on occasion, a perfect Billings- 
 gate vocabulary at command. Bants^ 
 867; Xoi^op^'iffBai fiffirep afyiOTriitXiSas. 
 
 ' As at Eome inferior articles of 
 diet, as tepidvm cicer, tomacida, &c. 
 were sold hot to the lower classes 
 (Galliis, p. 465, &c.) so it was also at 
 Athens. SeeZrysis^. 560, where Phyl- 
 archos buys XeKiBov, pease-porridge, 
 irapi, ypa6s. See Excursus on The 
 Markets and Commerce. The sau- 
 
 sage-dealers also sat in the market. 
 Equit. 1246." 
 
 ' Chaplets were either sold ready- 
 made, in the market, or orders were 
 given for them there, for the symposia, 
 Plutarch, Arat. 6 : khI /^eri niKphv 
 ewparo rwv otKeTotv ai/Tov 5t* ayopas 
 6 fiev ffreipivovs (pepuy, & Se XafLird- 
 Sas uvovfievos, 6 Se ro7s ^iOifyfieiiois 
 irapa Tr6Tftv t|/(£\A.€ii' KaX ab\eiv yv~ 
 paiois Sia\ey6p.€vos. See Aristoph. 
 Thesmoph. 458 ; and Anthol. Pal. v. : 
 
 'H Ta poSa, poSoeaaav e^ets X^P*-^ ' oAAa Tt 
 
 tra-vntv ij to. poSa, i^e wvafx^orepa ; 
 
62 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IV. 
 
 to be solcl,^each and all were to be found at their cus- 
 tomary stands. There were others, who went about cry- 
 ing their wares, while every now and then a public crier 
 crossed the ground, announcing with stentorian voice the 
 arrival of some goods to be sold, or the sale of a house, or 
 perhaps a reward for the apprehension of a robber or a 
 runaway slave.'' Slaves of both sexes, as well as free-men, 
 kept walking up and down, bargaining, and inspecting the 
 stalls, in search of their daily requirements. Some too 
 lingered, longer than seemed necessary, near a pretty shop- 
 woman ; or approached some fruiterer's basket, and com- 
 menced a friendly chat, under cover of which, while some 
 person was buying, or having a drachma changed, they 
 would pilfer the fruit.* 
 
 The fish-market bell was just ringing as a signal 
 that the hour of business had arrived, and forthwith all 
 streamed in that direction, to lose no time in completing 
 this all-important purchase. The way to the money- 
 changers led Charicles directly across this part of the 
 market. And it was truly amusing to behold how the 
 eager buyers tried all their arts of persuasion, to move 
 the hard-hearted dealers, who stuck doggedly to their 
 prices. ' What's the price of these two pike, if I take the 
 pair ? ' asked a greedy gourmand in his hearing. ' Ten 
 obolea,' answered the fishmonger, scarce deigning to look 
 up. 'That's too, much,' said the other. 'You'll let me 
 have them for eight, I'm sure? ' ' Yes, one of them,' was 
 the reply. 'Nonsense,' said the would-be purchaser; 
 ' come, here are eight oboles.' ' I told you the price, sir ; 
 and if you don't like it, you can go elsewhere,'^ said the 
 
 ' On the public criers, see note 4, 
 Sc. XI. 
 
 ° Theophr. Char. 11 : n\n6uoi- 
 trrjs TTJs ityopas TrpoaeKdiiv irphs ra 
 Kdpva, f) Ttt /lipra, i) t4 iKp6Spva, 
 eaTTjK^}? TpayTjfiari^€(T6ai afia T9J 
 iru\oui/Ti Trpo<T\aKuv, So Lysistratos 
 
 gets eliange for a draclinia in the fish- 
 market ; Aristoph. Fesp. 788 : 
 
 • ■ • ^P^XI^V^ H-^f' «jiAot) TTptayjv AajSui/ 
 eKOtav SieKepfidTi^fv ev toi? Ixdvffi, 
 
 ° After Alexis, ap. Athen. vi. p. 
 224. The passage is quoted in the 
 Excursus on The Markets and Com- 
 merce, 
 
Scene IV.] 
 
 THE TRAPEZITiE. 
 
 63 
 
 inexorable dealer, with the most perfect nonchpJance. 
 Such scenes as this were of frequent occurrence ; and 
 Charicles would have liked to witness more of them, but 
 that Manes was with him, bearing the important casket. 
 
 In the arcade occupied by the trapezitce, he encoun- 
 tered Ctesiphon, walking to and fro, and waiting for him. 
 How delighted he would have been to communicate his 
 good fortune to his friend, but the strange old man had 
 straitly charged him not to mention it. Of course, the fact 
 of his having repurchased his paternal abode could not be 
 kept secret ; moreover, he felt it incumbent on him to un- 
 deceive Ctesiphon, who shared in the common opinion with 
 regard to Phorion. ' It is incomprehensible,' he remarked, 
 in conclusion, ' how a person, who is uprightness and 
 magnanimity itself, could ever have obtained the reputa- 
 tion of being a miser and usurer.' 
 
 ' So goes the world,' said Ctesiphon. ' The many 
 judge by external appearances, and thus the rogues are 
 accounted patterns of virtue, whilst the motives of the 
 upright man are misconstrued. When you met me, I 
 was just indulging in a somewhat similar contemplation. 
 Look yonder, under the portico, at that vinegar-faced 
 man' with a long beard, who goes sneaking along by the 
 wall, iinshod, aping the Spartan fashion with his sorry 
 cloak,* and seeming not to notice the bustle around him. 
 
 ^ B\4ireiy vuttv, Kdp^afia, or dpi- 
 •yavov, said of sour-looking persons. 
 Equites, 631 : 
 
 jca^Aei/'e vami Kat Ta fieTiajr' avetTiracre. 
 
 It is said also of an earnest and solemn 
 aspect. Eustath. ad Iliad, xvi. 200 : 
 iK Toirwv 5e TtapevexBevres &\\oi 
 typa^av ^irl toio^toiv &ySpuu eu- 
 reKearepov rh ^\eneiy avrovs i/airy, 
 ^ oplyavoVj ^youv Spijuets eJfat. 
 Vesp. 453 : 
 
 . . tV eifiij^' oiov itrr' avSpStv rpoiroy 
 o^vBvfitov Koi SiKaifov Kal P^n6vT^ov Kap- 
 Sa/la, 
 
 ' When Athens, after the Pelopon- 
 
 nesian war, grew more effeminate and 
 luxurious, certain persons affected to 
 imitate the simplicity of Spartan man- 
 ners and costume, in contradistinction 
 to Athenian hahits ; this was called 
 KttKaviieiv, and the men AaKuviffrai. 
 But like the imitators of Wallenstein, 
 in Schiller's drama, they confined 
 themselres solely to externals. Plato, 
 "Protag. p. 342 : koI o\ pXv Srii re 
 KaT&yvvvrai ixtfio^fievot avrohs, Koi 
 ifiivTas TtepiiiXWrovTOX, KaX (^i\(i- 
 yvpLvaarovat, koX Ppaxfias ava$o\as 
 tpopovfriv, ws 5?) roirois Kparovvras 
 Twv 'Y.Wiiyuv Tohs AcuceZaifioviovs, 
 
64 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IV. 
 
 Would not any one take him for a model of manly earnest- 
 ness, and pristine simplicity? Yet, when he meets his 
 associates by night in their haunt, I assure you that there 
 is no possible abomination in which they do not indulge.' 
 Generally, indeed,' he continued, ' any one who wishes to 
 know mankind will find it very instructive to walk up and 
 down here, and make his observations. Look at that man 
 advancing towards us, followed by three slaves. He looks 
 proudly straight before him on the ground, to escape 
 saluting any one ; his robe reaches to his very ankles, and 
 more than one ring adorns his fingers ; he talks loudly 
 with his slaves of silver goblets, drinking horns, and bowls, 
 so that the passers-by may hear, and puffs himself out, till 
 the city seems almost too small for him.'" Now, who do 
 you think he is ? A fellow of the meanest extraction, who 
 has lately emerged from extreme indigence to great riches, 
 and is now seen nowhere but in the arcade of the trapezitee. 
 Not contented with his name, he has lengthened it by two 
 syllables, and instead of Simon, calls himself Simonides," 
 
 Plutarch, Fhoc. 10 ; 'Hi/ Se tis "Ap- 
 Xij3tci57/s, e7riKa\oujuej/os Aa/cwyiffT^s, 
 irdyyaivd T€ KaBeijxevos inrcptpvrj fJ.ey4- 
 6ei KOl Tpi'jSwyo (^opajj/ ae\ Kol ffKvBpoi- 
 ird^aii/. Cf. Demosth. in Con. p. 1267. 
 
 " Demosth. ibid. : ^n-etSov Se (rv\- 
 XeySttri Kol fier' hXKi]K(j)V yei/wyrai, 
 KOKcojf Kol ai(Txpoiv oDSei/ iWiiTrovci. 
 
 '» The sketches here given derive 
 their sole value from being literally 
 taken from the Greek classic authors. 
 It is interesting to notice such simi- 
 larity between a Greek vwepTjtpaveic^ 
 iirifpOovos and veSirKovros, and an 
 upstart parvenu of the present day. 
 The purse-proud inflation of these 
 fellows, who are well characterised by 
 Suidas under the proverb yevvmoi ix 
 Pa\avTlov, is graphically pourtrayed 
 by other writers also. Demosth. in 
 Mid. p. 565 : ita} xpeTs aKo\o{i6ovs ^ 
 .TETTopas avrhs %x^^ 5ia t?}s kyopas 
 
 (TOjSer, KVfi^la Koi ^utA Kal tptdXai 
 oifo^d^av oStqjs, ficTe rohs TrapiSvras 
 axoieiv. And again, ibid. p. 579 : fi 
 ir6\ts aiiThv ou x&jpet. And Theophr. 
 Char. 24 ; {intepi^^dvov) iv rais 65ots 
 Trop^v6fj.evos /jL^i AaAe?!/ TOiS hiTvy- 
 xdvovai K&Ta KeKv<(iiis. Cf. Be Falsa 
 Leg. 442 ; Adv. Pantisn. 981 ; Aris- 
 toph. Ecd. 631, and Nub. 362. The 
 instance in the text is from Lncian, 
 Somn. s. Gall. 14. Cf. idem, Quom. 
 Hist, conscrib. 20 : iu'iKiunv o'tKerri 
 veoirXo^Ttfi, &pTi Tov ^iffitdrttv Kh.i}- 
 povofj.'lia'ayTi, hs ovSe t^jv €(r67}Ta olSsv 
 djs XP^ Trepi^ciWea6aLj ou5e Sein-v^- 
 aai Karci v6^ov, k.t. A. Most likely 
 Plato had a real instance in view, 
 when he mentions the slave grown 
 rich, who wishes to marry his master's 
 daughter. Be Repub. vi. p. 495. 
 
 " Lucian, Somn. «. Gall. 14. The 
 description of Simon suddenly ad- 
 
Scene IV.] 
 
 THE TEAPEZIT^. 
 
 63 
 
 just as if tbis made him a different man. Not long ago I 
 wfti him in sordid garments, carrying home somebody's 
 marketiaar, for a trifling consideration; at present, he 
 would be vastly indignant, if a badly dressed person 
 presumed to address him.'^ Just cast your eyes to the 
 right, on the haggard man in the fish-market, with black 
 matted hair, who sidles about, not buying anything him- 
 self, but watching everybody else ; he is a most dangerous 
 sycophant and glides about the market like a scorpion, 
 with his venomous sting all ready, spying out whom, he may 
 surprise with misfortune and ruin, and from whom he can 
 most easily extort money, by threatening him with an 
 action dangerous in its consequences. You won't see him 
 speak or associate with any one, but, as the painters en- 
 compass the shades of the wicked in Hades with the terrific 
 phantoms of cursing and slander, of envy, discord, and 
 strife, so also are his attendants. It is the very bane of 
 our city, that it cherishes and protects this poisonous 
 brood, and uses them as informers, so that even the honest 
 man must flatter and court them, in order to be safe from 
 their machinations."' 
 
 vanced to wealtli : Ivayx"^ 7°"" h'^ 
 ^€v iS^v Trpo(n6vTa, l^*xtp€, it^fiv, d> 
 "SXimv. h 5e ayapaKT'licra.s, Ei'iraTe, 
 e(/)7J, T^ Trrojxcf, pM Karao-filKp-ifvety 
 fjLOv roijyo^a- oi/ yap ^ificai', aAA& 
 SlyHMviSrjj ovoiii^oiMi. 
 
 1^ The line of demarcation be- 
 tween the different classes of society, 
 was by no means so distinctly drawn 
 among the Greelcs, as it is in our days. 
 Mechanics were to be seen in company 
 with persons of higher station. Ly- 
 sias, de Inval. 743, and the fragment 
 of Plutarch, de Anim. : 'O Se NiKay5as 
 ^v ffKvroT6p^s, &\\ojs Se twc ev 
 TraXafrrrpais j€yov6Ta!v Kol toAA-Ois 
 <rvvi]6-r]s "a! yvdipiiios. Some, how- 
 ever, were foolish enough to be 
 ashamed of knowing an inferior, and 
 
 the poor man perhaps did not like to 
 come near his betters, when in hi.s 
 shabby habiliments. Lucian, Somn. 
 seu Gall. 9 : koI iy^ fiev irpoffenrdtv av- 
 rhtf, SKTirep eicijdeiv, S£(yTr6TTjv awTiX- 
 \aTT6/j.r)y, ais fi^ Karaiffxivaipn av- 
 rhy, Iv Trevtxp^ T^ TpL^aivi ffvp.- 
 irapofxapruv. 
 
 " The description of the syco- 
 phant is from Demosth. in Aristog. 
 p. 786 : iropeiicTai Sta ttis ayopcis, 
 itxynep utpts ^ (fKopmos, ijpKiys rh 
 KevTpojf, drrwf Ssvpo /caKeTtre, (Tko- 
 irS)V rivi ^v/Mpophv, i) $\a:T<pnpiiai', 
 Kofcdf Ti Ttpoarpi^ii^evos /coi Kara- 
 a'T'fia'as els <p6fiov apyvptov Trpd^~ 
 erai • ovBe iFpoff^oiT^ 7rp6s rt roti- 
 TQ)V tSjv 4y Tp 7r(jA€i Kovpsiuiv ^ 
 tivpowoiKeltoi', , . juefl' S)V S* ot ^wypa- 
 
66 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IV. 
 
 ' It is no doubt a great reproach to Athens,' said 
 Chaxicles ; ' but do you know what is more strange to my 
 eye than all the persons you have pointed out ? Those 
 striplings there, lounging about among the unguent-girls. 
 Only look how coxcombically and affectedly they strut 
 about, as loose as if their necks were broken ; how they 
 sprawl out their hands for the purpose of gently titillating 
 their heads with the tips of their fingers, or of carefully 
 arranging their hair, the blackness of which was most 
 likely purchased in the market here. To me, nothing is 
 more nauseous than a young man with such a woman's 
 
 tpot Tohs atrejSets ypd(f>ov(Ttv eV "AiSov, 
 jiiCTa rovTaiy, /xer' apas koI jSAao"- 
 <p7}fi.iaSy Kal (l>d6voVj Kot (Trairewy, 
 KaX veiKovs Trept4pxerat. This fearful 
 nuisance of sycophancy, (on the ety- 
 mology of the word, see Pint. Sol. 24, 
 and Athen. iii. p. 74,) inseparable as 
 it was from a democracy like that of 
 Athens, demands a few words here. 
 The Athenians coincided with Cicero's 
 opinion respecting Rome (pro Rose. 
 Amer. 20) : ' Accusatores multos esse 
 in civitate utile est, ut metu continea- 
 turaudacia.' The state desiredto have 
 them, and rewarded their services, at 
 least indirectly. Consequently there 
 were persons who ostensibly obtained 
 a livelihood as hired informers, but 
 whose chief gains were derived from 
 the hush-money they extorted. De- 
 mosth. in Near. 1359 : ol yap ttm ^y 
 fii]Tup, aAA* %Ti <TvKo(paVT-t]S tuv 
 'napa^oavTwv 'irapa rh ^rjfia Kal 
 ypa(j>ofi.evt^v fxiffdov Kat (poLvivroiv 
 Ka\ ^TTiypacpofj.eVQil' rats aWorpiats 
 yviafiois, K.T.K., and ih. p. 1358: ou 
 yap ^v avTiS &\\i] Trp6(rodos, '6 ti 
 [jL^ avKoc^avriia-as n Xd^oi. If their 
 charge was proved to be calumnious 
 they were liable to punishment, but 
 the trade of avKoipavTuv fj.ia6Qv, was, 
 at least in later times, hardly for- 
 bidden by law. Isocr. de Perm. 497 : 
 
 viA-eTs Se too'Ovtov airexeTe rod KoXd^eiv 
 avTohs, <h<XTG TovTois j(pri{T9e Kol 
 Kar7]y6pois Kol vofj-oderais irepl r&v 
 &KX01V. The indulgence granted to 
 this nefarious brood is quite in keep- 
 ing with jEschin. in Timarch. 45, 
 where, among other rights of which 
 the 7iTaipif]K(hs was deprived, is men- 
 tioned /iTjSe avKOipaVT^lToj fitaGcadeis. 
 This is not, as some suppose, a mere 
 malicious extension of the law, by 
 jEschines. Naturally enough, the 
 rich and distinguished were most ex- 
 posed to the chican ery of these people, 
 and many a one was compelled to 
 purchase their forbearance, in order to 
 avoid being the victim of their accusa- 
 tions ; for however groundless might 
 be the charge, the issue was always 
 doubtful. Xenoph. Si/mp. 4, 30 : 
 'E7W roiyvv ij/ T^5e Ty Tr6\u (ire 
 fj.hl/ irXoiKTiOS 9lV TVpwTOV fj-hv €<poj3oji- 
 fi7}v, fj.71 Tts fiov T^v olnlav hiopv^as 
 Kal ra xP'hl^^'ra 7\d^oi koX avrSv tI 
 re KaKhv ipydaaiTO • iir^na 5e Kol 
 rovs ffuKotpdvTas ^Qepdirevov, eldiis, 
 S71 TTaQetv p-aWov KaKois iKavhs etijv 
 rj TToiTJaat eKsii/ovs. See Memor. ii. 
 9, where Crito, by Socrates' advice, 
 takes a sycophant into his pay to 
 countermine another who was badger- 
 ing him. Cf. Aristoph. Ackarn. 817 ; 
 Equii. 260. 
 
Scene IV.] 
 
 THE TEAPEZIT^. 
 
 67 
 
 face, and delicate voice, and all reeking with perfume, and 
 holding in his hand, ten to one, a bouquet or odoriferous 
 fruit.'* What an utter difference there is between life, as 
 here seen in the forum, and the description my father gave 
 me of it as taken from his younger years, when such mere 
 boys, as those yonder, avoided the market-place entirely, 
 or, if their path obliged them to go that way, hurried 
 across it with shame and blushes.'" 
 
 ' Those days are long gone by,' said Ctesiphon : ' we 
 are young men too, and, notwithstanding, we are here in 
 the market-place.' 
 
 " Yes, but not without pressing reasons,' retorted Cha- 
 ricles ; ' and you remind me just in time, that I have to 
 call on Diotimos and Lycon, the trapezitse. I wish you 
 would accompany me. My business is of such a nature 
 that it cannot be transacted without witnesses ;" you are 
 more experienced than I, so your counsel may stand me in 
 good stead. These money-changers are not always the 
 most honest people imaginable, being apt to lead the inex- 
 perienced by the nose,'^ with their promises and subter- 
 fuges.' Ctesiphon willingly acceded to his friend's request. 
 
 '* The main features of this pic- 
 ture of Attie dandyism are from 
 Lucian, Shet. priBC. 11 : irar/KaXov 
 &uSpa, SLa(yetraXevfji.4voy rb ^dSiirfjia, 
 i-jrLKeK\air^evov rhv ahx^va, yvvat- 
 Keiov rh fi\4fiiJta, jUeAiXfjbv rh (ptii- 
 vrifiaj /x^paiy airoirveoj/Ta, ri^ 5aKTuA^ 
 &,Kpcp tV K5<pa\^v Kvc^fievoj/, But 
 as early as the time of Aristophanes, 
 such coxcombs figured in the market : 
 
 TtL fietpaKia Tavrl Xeyai. to.v tcj! /xvpoi 
 a {rTttfjUuAetfat ToiaSl KaJSrff/.evo. K. T. A. 
 
 Eguit. 1372 ; and again, Vesp. 687 : 
 
 OTav eli7e\6ov fjiiipaKlov trot KaTixTTVyov, 
 
 Xatpeou vto?, 
 (!)St fiia/3a9, SiaKiVT}de\s T(3 (Tui|Li.aTt Kal Tpv- 
 
 ijjepavOiC^. 
 
 That it was by no means uncommon 
 to carry flowers or fruits in the hand. 
 
 is clear from Athen. xii. p. 553 : hh 
 ri fieTcc x^^P^^ ^vBr] Kal fjLTJKa Kal 
 ra rotavra (ttepofiif ; 
 
 " See Excursus on Education. 
 
 " G-enerally, no witnesses were 
 present at the transactions at the 
 bankers' tables : Ta ms" yap trvp.$6- 
 \aLa TO irphs rovs eirl ra7s rpaire- 
 ^ais 6.vev liaprvpuy yiyi/erai. Isocr. 
 Trapez. J). 515. This was not because 
 such a security was looked upon as 
 useless, but because it might produce 
 more harm than good, from letting 
 others into the secret of the business 
 transacted. 
 
 " This homely phrase would not 
 
 F 2 
 
68 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IV. 
 
 The trapezitae, at whose hands Charicles had to re- 
 ceive the greatest part of his patrimony, were very different 
 individuals. Diotimos, a man now advanced in years, bore, 
 universally, a reputation for the highest integrity. Not 
 only had he been Charinos' banker, but also his friend 
 and confidant. When the latter, through dread of the 
 accusation, resolved on leaving Athens, he charged his 
 trusty and well-approved banker with the sale of his 
 house, his slaves, and chattels, and at the same time, com- 
 missioned him to call in all his moneys out at interest.'* 
 No inconsiderable amount must still be in bis hands, and 
 Charicles now went to ask for it. 
 
 Diotimos was just engaged in paying a sum of money 
 to a man, apparently a foreigner. Upon the table, from 
 which he swept up the coin, after having found it right, 
 lay a slip of paper, being his bond for the amount. ' You 
 have received from me the sum, in ready cash, and all 
 correct,' said the banker ; ' and you leave nothing for it 
 but a small piece of paper, that perhaps cost you two chal- 
 cus. But remember that the law is on my side, and will de- 
 fend my right.' '^ The man asseverated his wish to fulfil all 
 the terms of the contract, and then departed. Diotimos then 
 reached his ledger, wrote a few words in it, deposited the 
 paper in a box containing several others, and then turned 
 
 have been introduced, had it not been 
 a Greek proverb. 'PivSv, in a fragment 
 of Menander is, perhaps, not from 
 l>h, but from piini, a file (so in Latin, 
 deruncinare) ; thoiigh the old gram- 
 marians derive it from the first. Cf. 
 a fragment of Pherecrates, ap. Clem. 
 Alex. Strom, vii. p. 847. But the 
 phrase, f>ivhs 'iXiceiv occurs frequently 
 in Lucian, Dear. Dial. vi. 3 ; Hermot. 
 73 : KoX Sia tovto elXKei/ ii^as ttJj 
 ^iv6s : and Fhilops, 23, btt!) ^ij/is 
 eKK^iv also occurs. 
 
 " Leocrates was in a similar 
 
 plight when he fled to Megara. Ly- 
 curg. in Leocr. p. 152 : koI Si-rjBAsTov 
 K7]de(Trov TTpiao'daL -na^ avTOv rarS- 
 ptin-oSa Koi T-^v oIkIuv i.TroS6<T6at 
 Ta\dvTOv • eirl roirois irpoceTa^e 
 ToTs T6 ^p^ffTOiy airoSovi/ai ret otp^i- 
 X6fieva Kal roils ^pdvovs SieveytceTv, 
 rh Se \onrhv avT^ CLTToBovyai. 
 
 " After Demosth. in Dionysod. 
 1283 : \aPiiif yap apyipiov tpav^pbv 
 Kal 6/j.o\oyo6fjLevov, ev ypafifiariM^ 
 Suoiv xa^KOii' eo>vnii4vq> Kal ISifiKiSiip 
 fitup^ Trdvu tV SliOXoyiav KaTa\4- 
 AoiTTg Tov voi^mtv TO, S'lKata, 
 
Scene IV.] 
 
 THE TEAPEZIT^. 
 
 69 
 
 to a second individual, who was waiting in company with 
 a very common-looking personage. ' I have purchased,' 
 said the fii-st, ' from this man here, a slave for two minse. 
 By reference to my account-book I find there must be 
 seven hundred drachmae lying with you in my name. Pay 
 the man his money.' ^^ The trapezites again looked in his 
 book. ' In the main,' said he, ' you are right in your cal- 
 culations ; except that you forget the agio on three hun- 
 dred and fifty ^ginetan drachmae which I paid to Paseas 
 for the ivory you bought.' This the man could not dispute ; 
 the two minse were paid, and the men went away. 
 
 Now for the first time, Diotimos regarded the young 
 men, who had remained somewhat apart. ' Who are 
 you?' he enquired of Charicles, who now stepped forward, 
 ' and what do you want ? ' 'I am Charicles, the son of 
 Charinos, and am returned from Syracuse. For my cre- 
 dentials, behold here my father's signet-ring, which is well 
 known to you. I come, as his heir, to require back the 
 money that still remains in your hands.' ' So Charinos is 
 dead ? ' exclaimed the banker. ' We have placed his ashes 
 in Sicilian earth,' said the youth, ' until his most faithful 
 servant shall have brought them here, to deposit them in 
 the tomb of his forefathers.' ^' The old man covered his 
 face and wept.^^ ' According to my father's will,' said Cha- 
 ricles after a while, when the other had become more 
 composed, 'you must still have in your possession one talent 
 and four thousand drachmae, which, in all probability, I shall 
 soon require.' ' It is not exactly as you say,' replied 
 
 " A private person did not usually 
 keep much money by him, but made 
 all his larger payments at the money- 
 changer's table ; he was said, xp^c^oi 
 T5 Ttms rpaire^ri. Instances of this 
 abound in the comic writers. A book 
 was kept of current income and ex- 
 penditure. Aristoph. Nub. 19: 
 
 aiTTe, TToi, ^vxvov 
 KUKifjepe TO ypafAfiareiov, Iv ai'a7i'a) AajSuF, 
 itiT6(roiS 60etAa>, Kal \oyt<T(ttfiat Toij^ tokous. 
 
 Cf Plant. Cure. i. 2, 89 : 
 
 Ibo intro atque intus subducam ratiun- 
 
 culam, 
 Quantillum argeuti miM apud trapezitam 
 
 slet. 
 
 " See Excursus on T/ie Burials. 
 
 ^' Isocr. Trapes. 52i : iyxaXxi^- 
 iifjt.€vos e/cAae. 
 
70 
 
 CIIAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene IV. 
 
 Diotimos ; ' but certainly, your father could not possibly 
 know that. It is only lately that three thousand drachmae 
 more were paid to me on his account ; and, besides that, the 
 capital has grown much larger by interest. You will have 
 more than two talents and a half to receive from me.' 
 
 He then explained to the youth how he had, by de- 
 grees, sometimes with difficulty, and not till after some 
 years, contrived to get in all the moneys which were owing 
 to his father by foreign merchants. From one man, only, 
 at Andros, he had obtained nothing, since he had not been 
 to Athens for several years, and Diotimos himself was too 
 old to undertake a sea-voyage. ' You will do best,' said 
 he, ' to go thither j^ourself, unless you wish to leave the 
 two thousand drachmae in the lurch. Moreover,' he con- 
 tinued, ' your father, before the disaster which befell him, 
 had ordered some statues, which he intended for the Acro- 
 polis. They are still at the artist's, in the street of the 
 Sculptors. It is to be hoped you will act in the spirit of 
 your father, and not withhold from the gods those honours 
 which he had destined for them.' ^^ 
 
 Charicles thanked the worthy man for the fidelity 
 with which he had transacted his father's concerns, and 
 did not scruple to entrust to him the two thousand 
 darics contained in the casket, until he had use for 
 them. From thence he went, accompanied by Ctesiphon, 
 to a second trapezites. This man was a stranger to him, 
 and his business with him was of a singular nature. 
 
 '' The peculiar imposts on the 
 burghers of Athens, in the shape of 
 \ctrovpyiaL, are well known. See Xe- 
 nophon, de Eepubl. Athen. i. 1 3 ; and 
 B6ckh'sP«W.So)j. p. 448-466. Then 
 again, avaOjifiaTa were usually made 
 hy victorious Choregi. But other 
 burghers, of their own accord, dedi- 
 cated statues of brass or marble, in the 
 temples and on the Acropolis, perhaps 
 only that in case of need they might be 
 able to remind the state of these sacri- 
 
 fices in its behalf. Isseus, de Bicaog. 
 her. p. 113 : koX toiStcov fiapripia ev 
 rois Uptns ayad-fipLara iKsTvoi ^k tZv 
 'jrepL6vro)v, fj.v7}fjL^7a rrjs avruv ape- 
 Trjs, avedfffav tovto /tej/, ev Aioviffov 
 
 TpLTTO^as, OVS X^PVyO^VTes KOl ViKUlV- 
 
 T6S %Ka^ov' TOVTO S' 4v Tlu6iou, eTi 
 5* if aKpo7r6\ei. ts aTrap^ots rut/ 
 ovTCtiv avadeyTes, ttoWoTs^ Sjs airb 
 I3ias KT-f]<reQjs, ayaKixaffi xO'AkoTs Kal 
 
 \l6ivOiS KeKO(THT}Ka<n Th Upov. Cf. 
 
 ibid. p. 116,andPlato,ie5'.xii.p. 956. 
 
Scene IV.] 
 
 THE TRAPEZIT^. 
 
 71 
 
 When he was purposing to leave Syracuse, the same 
 friend who had recommended him to Phorion, proposed 
 that he should leave the greater portion of his property 
 in his hands, in return for which he would allow him to 
 draw upon him to the same amount in Athens. ' What ? ' 
 said he, 'will you expose all your substance to the 
 dangers of a long sea-voyage, where storms, and pirates, 
 not to mention the dishonesty of the sailors themselves, 
 threaten you ? I have three talents in Athens, at Lycon's 
 the trapezites : leave me that sum here, and he shall pay 
 it you again there.' '^'' Charicles had accepted the pro- 
 posal, and had with him a letter from the Syracusan, 
 ordering the banker to pay the bearer, and also containing 
 the symbolon, which, by virtue of a previous under- 
 standing, was to serve as a credential to the person 
 commissioned to receive the money. For greater security, 
 Phorion was also referred to, as a guarantee of the 
 person's identity if Lycon required it. 
 
 Seated behind his table, Charicles found a gloomy man 
 of an unhealthy shrivelled appearance. Beside him lay 
 the scales, with which he had j ust weighed a lot of silver 
 coins that had been paid him.^^ On the other side, his 
 hand rested on a quantity of papers, apparently yellow 
 with age. Before him he had a counting-table, being pro- 
 bably engaged in reckoning the interest due upon one of 
 the bonds.^'^ With some repugnance Charicles walked up 
 
 2* See Isocr. Trapez. p. 526 : iytii 
 yap . . . fi4\\ovTos SxpaTOKAeous eia"- 
 irKeiy eis rhv U6vtov, ^ov\6/j.evos 
 eKuOev ojs irAetiTT* ^KKofjiltxatrOat tSiv 
 ypTlliaroiV^ iSe'fjOtjv Sr/jaTOKAeous, rb 
 uey avTOu XP^^'^'^^ ^H-^'^ KaTaXitretf, 
 4v Se Tij) T\6vT(f irapa rod irarphs 
 Toi/Mou KOfiiaaffBai, voniQev nijiXa 
 KepSaiveiV, el Karh v\ovv fi^ KivSv- 
 vevoi TO, j^piifiarcLj itAA-ws re KaX 
 AaKeSixiiio;ila)l> apxivrav kwt' ixiivov 
 rhv ^6yQV ttis Qa\a.TTi]s. 
 
 '^ From their weigliing the coin 
 thus, the trapezitm were contemptu- 
 ously called o^oAocTTdToi, and their 
 business Oi8oAo(rTaTiK^. Nubes, 1155. 
 And Aristot. de Bepubl. i. 10 ; ttis 
 Si liera^AriTiitijs \fiiyofi.4vris SiKaias 
 . . . fv\oydiraTa fiKreirai t] o^oKoffra- 
 TiK^. Lucian, Necyom. 2 : apTri- 
 ^ova'tv, ejrioptcova'tj TOKoyKvipova'iy, 
 o^oKoaraTovo'iy. 
 
 «» Aleiphr. Epist. i. 26 : Eha 
 
72 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IV. 
 
 to this man, and briefly explained his business. At the 
 mention of the Syracusan, the trapezites contracted his 
 brows more than ever. ' I did not know,' said he, ' that 
 Sosthenes had so large a claim upon me. Has he for- 
 gotten that I have had to disburse eight hundred drachma3 
 for him, to the Heracleote? Look here at my book. 
 What stands there ? Sosthenes, son of Phormion, of Sy- 
 racuse, has deposited two talents. Out of these, eight 
 hundred drachmse to be paid to Phrynion, the Heracleote, 
 who will be introduced by Epicrates the Piraean. You 
 see there remain only four thousand drachmae.'^' 'Quite 
 right, ' answered Charicles ; ' Sosthenes also mentioned 
 that to me ; but in the month of Elaphebolion, on his re- 
 turn from Pontus, he paid you afresh two talents, and two 
 thousand drachma so that he wants three talents from 
 you.' The trapezites was evidently confused, and tried to 
 conceal it by the vehemence of his speech. ' What are 
 you to me ?' said he abusively. ' How do I know who you 
 are ? Any sycophant might come and demand money 
 in another person's name.' ' You have not given me time,' 
 said the youth, ' to present you my credentials. Here is 
 the letter of Sosthenes. Do you know his seal?' 'It 
 seems to be his signet,' said the m on ej -changer sullenly. 
 ' And here is the symbolon inside, which will doubtless be 
 familiar to you.' ' Perhaps a forged one,' ^* muttered the 
 other, as he ill-humouredly opened the letter, and read it 
 
 pLKvhv, tTvv^(riva.ti6ra tos 6{ppvs, X^P~ 
 riSia ap^oLti rtva, ffairpa 5e Sio rht/ 
 ■)(^p6vov, vnh Kdpetoy Hat (TfirSiv 7]fj,t- 
 ^puTa Sii x^iphi Karexovra, Cf. 
 LuciaD, Tim. 14. 
 
 ^' The single passage, which af- 
 fords any insight into the method of 
 book-keepingpursued by the bankers, 
 is in Demosth. adv. CalUpp. 1^36 : 
 eitliQafft Se •kolvt^s ol TpoTref^rai, 
 OTat* TiS d.py^piov riOeU IdtaiTTis Airo- 
 
 Souvat irpoa'TdTTT], irptvrov rov Qeyros 
 ToijfO/j.a ypatpeif ttal tJ» KnpAkaiov 
 rov apyvpioL}, eireiTa irapaypdupsLy ■ 
 T(jJ Se'ii/L airoSouvai Set. Kal iav {XiV 
 yiyv^aKQiCt t^v 6il/iy roO avOptinrov, 
 tp Uv Seri airo^ovfai, ToffouTov fidvov 
 noielvj ypd\\/at, w Se? aTroSuvyat. iav 
 Se yu^ ytyvc^ffKuat, Kol tovtov tq^~ 
 vo^a irpoaTTapaypdfpGiyj ts av fi4\K7j 
 (TU(T'rT](Tiiv Ka\ Sel^etv rhy &y0pwTroyj 
 hs Uy Se'jj KOfilaaaOaL rh apyvpiov. 
 
 '" See note 17, Scene i. p. 8. 
 
Scene IV.] 
 
 THE TRAPEZIT^. 
 
 73 
 
 half aloud. But when he came to Phorion's name, he 
 became silent, and stared gloomily before him, as though 
 meditating some way of escape. ' Lycon,' interrupted 
 Ctesiphon at this juncture, 'don't be inventing any new 
 tricks. It is still fresh in people's memories how, not long 
 ago, you bubbled the Byzantine merchant, when he came 
 to require the money deposited with you. The whole city 
 knows how you got out of the way the only slave who was 
 acquainted with the fact, and then, not only denied the 
 claim, but also suborned witnesses to prove that your cre- 
 ditor had borrowed six talents of you.^^ The man, how- 
 ever, obtained his rights by the aid of Phorion, whose 
 name now threatens you a second time ; so take warning.' 
 
 The trapezites seemed desirous of giving an angry 
 answer, but, suddenly, his eye became fixed on an object 
 in the distance. In fact he saw Phorion himself, coming 
 towards the money-changers' tables. ' Who wants to deny 
 anything ? ' said he in embarrassment. ' But I have not 
 got the sum at hand, nor, were I to go round to all the 
 tables,^" could I find any one to lend me three talents. 
 Come hither again on the morrow, Charicles, and I will 
 take care that you shall have the money.' ' Very well ; 
 and I will bring Phorion along with me to dispel all 
 doubts as to my identity.' ' Oh ! there will be no need for 
 that,' rejoined the money-changer hastily; ' the symbol on 
 is right ; you will receive the money.' 
 
 During these negotiations, noon had nearly arrived, 
 and the market began to grow thinner and thinner. ' It's 
 time that we breakfasted,' said Ctesiphon as they departed. 
 ' Let us repair to one of the houses where young men are 
 wont to assemble at this hour. You will be sure to meet 
 with some of your early friends.' 
 
 '° Pasion is accused of an exactly 
 similar piece of villany. See Isoer. 
 Trapez. 7. 
 
 ™ The bankers were often, doubt- 
 less, under the necessity of obtaining 
 mutual credit. See Plant. Cure. v. 3, 4. 
 
74 
 
 SCENE THE FIFTH. 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 THE house to which Ctesiphon conducted his friend, as 
 being the nearest of the kind, was inhabited by a 
 freed-man, named Discos, who derived no inconsiderable 
 gains from the j'oung persons who resorted to it.' Not a 
 few of them congregated there daily, either to try their 
 luck at the astragali or dice, or to see a fight between the 
 cocks or the quails, of which Discos kept great numbers, or 
 perhaps only to discuss the news of the day, the merits 
 of the horses or dogs which they had purchased, the last 
 citharistria that had been ravished, or the hetaerae lately 
 come out. Not unfrequently too, several united in a sym- 
 posion, each clubbing his share in the expense ; and no one 
 was a greater adept at humouring the tastes of the young 
 people than Discos, whether with the excellence of his 
 cookery, the goodness of his Chian wine, or the beauty of 
 the flute-girls. These merry-makings did not always pass 
 
 ' There is no lack of passages to 
 show that at this period there were 
 places of this sort at Athens, where 
 youiiggallants(yeoi)resorted to drink, 
 dice, and so forth. Isocr. Areop. 18 : 
 Toiyapoutf ovK iv rois (TKipacpeioiS ot 
 yedrepoL tUrpi^ov, oiiS' ev TOis aiiKTj- 
 rpiffLV, ou5' €1/ Tols roLoiroLS avW6~ 
 yoiSy 4v oTs vvv SiTifj.cpedoucrii', The 
 word a-iwoyoi, here used, may mean 
 either the company assembled, or the 
 place where they came together. See 
 Plato, Leg. vi. p. 764 ; .aSschin. in 
 Ctesiph. p. 517 ; Lysias, Olym. p. 912 ; 
 Aristot. Probl. xxix. 14 : 4v to7s koi- 
 voTarois (rvW6yOLS t€ Kai avi'6Sots, 
 which may comprehend baths, palffis- 
 tra, and the market-place; though the 
 
 word (TuKXiyeaBaL is generally used in 
 connexion with gaming and drinking. 
 SeeDem.m Con. 1267; andsoPlautus 
 {Bacch. i. 1, 147; TrinAi. 2, 33) uses 
 coneiliabula as the equivalent of <ri\- 
 Koyoi. A place of the kind is men- 
 tioned, jEschin. in Timarch. p. 78 : 
 aA\a Sirifiepevtrej* iv r£ KujSei^, ov 7] 
 TTjXia TiOcTai Kol Tovs a\eKrpv6fas 
 a-v^&dWovo'i, Kal Kv0evov(Ti. The 
 houses where these symposia were 
 held, belonged to freed-men and other 
 people of low condition. Terent. 
 Eunuch, iii. 5, 59 : apud libertum 
 Diseum : and perhaps a meaning of 
 this kind should be attached to 
 Demosth. in Con. p. 1258 : eirimv y&D 
 tfTavda . , irapb. Uafj.(pi\cp t^ tti/otfie?. 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 75 
 
 off without rioting and violence, and it was but a few 
 months since, that, in consequence of a dispute about a 
 favourite boy, whom DisCos protected, a mob of drunken 
 fellows had broken into the house by night, smashed all 
 the furniture, scattered the astragali and dice-boxes about 
 the street, and killed the cocks and the quails. As for the 
 owner, they tied him to a pillar, and so severely chastised 
 him, that his cries alarmed the neighbours, who came run- 
 ning together from their beds to find the cause of the 
 disturbance.^ Nevertheless, Discos, by discreet manage- 
 ment of his young guests, sometimes too, as it was re- 
 ported, by the help of false dice, knew how to indemnify 
 himself for such losses. 
 
 When Charicles and Ctesiphon entered, they encoun- 
 tered plenty of visitors. In one room a party of dice- 
 players were sitting or standing, just in the very heat of 
 a dispute as to whether a throw was good or not ; in 
 another chamber, some persons, after indulging in a late 
 breakfast, had already, thus early, sat down to a carouse, 
 quite at variance with established usage,^ and were getting 
 rid of the time, by playing at odd and even, rather for 
 fun than gain ; while others practised at spinning a coin 
 placed upright on its rim, which they suddenly brought to 
 a stand-still by putting their finger upon it.^ In the 
 court-yard were others engaged in animated discourse on 
 
 ' We see from the comedians how 
 liable to such maltreatment those 
 were who lived by KaTrriKeia, irofivo- 
 Poo-kU, and so forth. The incident 
 in the text is borrowed from iEschin. 
 in Timarch. p. 82 : eitrTrTjS^caj/res 
 vvKTcop eis T^i/ oiKiau, ov ^/cei 6 Ult- 
 Td\aKos, trpSnov fi^v aui/eTpi^ov Tct 
 (TKevdpici leal 5ie^[>iirT0uy els ttji/ 6Shv 
 affrpaydKous re rtva^ SiaffeirrTovs Kal 
 <pi{j.ovs, KoX Kv^evTiKh GTepa 6pyava' 
 Kal Toits oprvyas Kal rovs a\eKTpu6- 
 vas ot)s iiydna 6 rpiffKaKo^ai^wt/ 
 &v6pa)nos, aTre/CTeivaf, rb Sh TeAeu- 
 
 raioy S-fiaavres irphs rhv Kiova aurht/ 
 rhu UiTrdXaKoif i^atniyovv ras i^ 
 oLi'dptiirrwy 7rAr)>as ovroj iroKhf Xp6- 
 vov, SffTe Kal Tohs yiirovas alffde- 
 adai rjjs Kpavyris, 
 
 ' Demosth. in Con.-p. 1257: sttivov 
 eKdffroTe ovrot r^u 7}/jL4paVf ^TreiS^ 
 rdxiffTa ccpiffT'fiffeiav, Skriv. 
 
 * This game, often erroneously 
 called x'^^"'"'!^^^! is explained in the 
 Excursus on Tke Games. 
 
76 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene V. 
 
 the qualities of two horses. The question at issue was, 
 whether a coppa-stalHon, lately purchased for twenty minas 
 by one of the disputants, was superior to the samphoras 
 of the other ;^ and both of the owners contended with such 
 
 " On the pursuits and amusements 
 of the young, see the Excursus on 
 Education. One of the chief follies 
 of the young gallants was the inordi- 
 nate love of fine horses, for which 
 they paid most ridiculously high 
 prices. Xenoph. de Off. Mag. Eq. 1, 
 12 : fj.aviKai Imrdu/eiai. Many were 
 ruined by it. The breeds marked 
 with the koppa and san (see Buttman's 
 Grc(k Gram.) were called KoniraTias, 
 and irci.fi(p6pas. Aristoph. Nabes, 23, 
 and 122, on the firstof which passages 
 the Scholiast remarks : Kowirarhs 
 'lirirovs eKaKouv ols iyKe^dpaKTo rh 
 K6ir7ra fTToix^^ov, ojs a'afj.<ft6pas rovs 
 eyKsxapayfj-eifovs rit (Tav. See also the 
 Scholiast to Lucian, adv. Indoct, 5, 
 {K0TrTTa(p6pas). The brand was on 
 the buttock. Anacreon, 65 : eV ia-- 
 X^ois jue(/ 'liTTTOi TTvphs ^fCtpay/A* 
 exova-i. But there were other 
 brands, liaumijpta, besides these two. 
 So Strabo, v. 1, 9, spealdng of an 
 Italian breed, says Km>crTT\piaaat -re 
 
 TCtS t-KITOVS \VKOV KoX K\ridTJvaL XVKO- 
 
 tpdpovs rdx^t fxaWov ^ KciWei 5ia- 
 tpepova'as' TOus 8' aTr* ^K^ifov 5(a5e- 
 ^afi€ifOvs r6 re Kavariipiov (puAa^ei 
 Kol roijyofjia T^ yevei roiV i'Trnoji'. 
 The Scholiast to Aristophanes states 
 that the appellation fiouKipaXas had 
 a similar origin ; and on vases we see 
 other marks, one, for instance, some- 
 thing like a wheel, and a serpent on 
 the Pegasus. Tischbein. Fas. i. p. 1. 
 We are told that the preference was 
 given to mares, but on the vases 
 mares are hardly ever represented, 
 while stallions are not unfrequent. 
 Gelding does not seem to have been 
 common, as Strabo (vii. 4, 8) confines 
 
 that operation to the Scythians and 
 Sarmatians : ifSioc Se toC SkuAikoC 
 Kal rov 'SapfxaTiKOv vavrhs fBvoDS t!) 
 Toiis Xttttovs 4KTefj.yetit eviretdeia^ 
 Xapi". The colour was quite as much 
 a matter of taste and fashion as with 
 us. So the \j/apis hms, Nab. 1225. 
 Horses of different colours appear to 
 have been preferred for a four-in- 
 hand. Eurip. Ijphig. Aid. 218 : rovs 
 lueVcou (uytovs \svKO(TTpUr(j> rpix' 
 ^aXiovs, Tois 5* e^w ireipa(p6povs . . . 
 irv^jidrpixas. The prices were pro- 
 portionably high. Strepsiades paid 
 twelve minse (nearly £50 ) for the kop- 
 pa-stallion,A«6. 21 ; andinLysias, de 
 Maled. p. 307, a horse is pawned for 
 the same sum. Isaeus, de IHcceog. her, 
 p. 116, names three miniB (about£12) 
 as a low price. See Bbckh's Fvhl. Eoon. 
 of Athens, p. 74. After horses came 
 dogs, which also fetched high prices. 
 Plutarch, ^te'A. 9. See Xenoph. Afem. 
 iii. 11, 7; i^c Feji. 3, for an account of 
 the different breeds. Great care was 
 bestowed on sporting dogs. Plato, 
 de liepub. v. 459 ; Plut. Amat. 21 ; 
 Xenoph. de Ven. 7. The most cele- 
 brated breeds were the Laconian, Mo- 
 lossian, and Cretan. MiKiToia, kvvI- 
 Sitt, lap-dogs, were also kept ; accord- 
 ing to Strabo, they were of Sicilian 
 origin ; vi. 2 ; UpdKenai. Se toD Tlaxv- 
 vov MsKItt}, '6(i€V ra icuviSia, h Ka- 
 XoSffi MeAiToia • though Pliny, N. H. 
 iii. 26, gives another account; 'Abhis 
 Corey ra, Meleena cognominata . . inter 
 quam et lUyrieum Melita, unde catu- 
 los Melitseos appellari Callimaehus 
 auctor est.' The absurd extreme to 
 which this hobby was carried, appears 
 from Lucian, de Merc. Cond. 34; and 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 77 
 
 vehemence for the honour of their steeds, that somethincr 
 serious might have been apprehended, had not another 
 contest in the court arrested the attention of all. 
 
 Discos had repaired the loss of his cocks and quails ; 
 among the latter was one, that had hitherto been victor in 
 every engagement, and by which he had already won more 
 than a mina. This only the more excited the emulation 
 of those who had been beaten, and at this very moment, 
 a fresh bet had been made, and a slave was bringing the 
 stand, whereon was marked the circle, within which the 
 struggle was to be confined.^ The youth who had made 
 
 this was the case even at an earlier 
 period. Theophr. Char. 21 : koI Kvva- 
 piov Se re\evT'fi<Tavros aifra fxvrjfjta 
 woirjfrat, Kal (TTvKlStov iroiiiaas 4irt- 
 ypd^pai • 'O Ka\hs M€\tTa?oy. Next 
 in order came cocks and quails, which 
 were kept for fighting. On this sub- 
 ject see the following note. The pas- 
 sion for pigeons, which afterwards 
 went to such lengths at Rome, also 
 prevailed. The SiifeAiifal irepinTe- 
 pa\ were most prized. Theophr. 
 supra. Other birds may probably 
 have been kept ; and Plato, Theat. 
 p. 197, mentions something like an 
 aviary : SxTTrep eX ris SpviOas aypias, 
 TrepitTTepos ^ ri &\\o^ BTipe^ffas oXkol 
 KaTaaK€va(rdp.evos irepiffTepewya rpe- 
 <poi. Pheasants were a special article 
 of luxury. See Aristoph. Nub. 108 : 
 
 About which the Scholiasts are di- 
 vided as to whether horses or birds 
 are meant, though the latter is the 
 more probable ; cf. Callixenos ap. 
 Athen. ix. p. 387 ' eTra i<p4povTO eV 
 
 yp'iSe?, Kal ^aaiavol, Kol opviOes AlQio- 
 TTiKol TTXii6ti iroXXoi : and Ptolemseus 
 Euerg. ap. Id. xiv. p. 654 : Ta re tZv 
 ^aTiavwy, ots rerdpovs '6yofjLd^ov(riv', 
 
 ois ov fj.6vov 4k MrjSias fieTe-ire^irero^ 
 aW^ Kal vo/xdSas 6pvidas inio^aK^v 
 iwoiri(Te ir\r}QoSj tiare real fftTeiffBai. 
 rh yap jSpoJ^a TroXvrehh aiTo<l)ai- 
 vomiv. Pheasants are first mentioned 
 as a dish in Athenseus, and Alciphr. 
 iii. 7 ; though they had long been thus 
 used at Eome. At a later period, we 
 meet with birds that talk, and even 
 pipe tunes. Philostr. Vit. Apoll. i. 7 : 
 Surirep ot opyiBes, & ^avdduovcri irapa 
 rS}v avdptinuy. -rb yctp ^aTpe, Kai rb 
 eS wpdrre, /col rb ZeiJs VAews at 
 (ipyides etlxoVTai, oiiK eiSffres S tl 
 \eyovaiv : and vi. 36 : iSiSaa-K^ Se 
 avTois \a\etv re '6(ra ot &vBpttnroi Kai 
 Tf perifeij/ SiTct ot avKoi. Monkeys also 
 were kept for amusement. Theophr. 
 Char. 21 ; Plant. Mil. ii. 2, 7. 
 
 ' Cock- and quail-fighting was 
 common throughout G-reece. At 
 Athens it was a, political institution, 
 and took place annually by law from 
 the time of the Persian wars. jElian, 
 Var. Hist. ii. 28 : Mevi t^v kuto, 
 Tuv TlepaSiv v'iKrtv 'ASiivatoi v6iJ.ov 
 eOevTO, aKeKTpv6ifas ayojj/i^effdai 
 Sr}fioiTt(f if T^ Qedrptp fjtias Tifiepas 
 ToB €Tovs. The exhibition of these 
 pugnacious creatures was set up as 
 an instructive example of bravery. See 
 Lucian, de Gymn. 37 : ipav to ipvea 
 
78 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene V. 
 
 the match, confident of the courage of his bird, took the 
 quail with much caution from under his left arm, and set 
 it carefully in the ring. ' Who'll bet that it goes out of 
 the ring,' cried he, 'plague it as you will?' Several ac- 
 cepted the challenge, but as often as the bird was touched 
 with the finger, or seized by the feathers of the head, it 
 made a spirited and successful defence against its assailant. 
 
 airayopevascos. According to Pans, 
 ix. 22, i, and Suidas, the cocks of 
 Tanagra and Rhodes were specially 
 noted as liix'/i"^ or d9A7)Tal, and 
 to render them more pugnacious they 
 had heating garlick given them be- 
 forehand. Thus we have eirico/joSio'- 
 lj.€yos p-axv^ Equit. 494 ; on which see 
 the explanation by the Scholiast ; so 
 also Xenoph. Sympos. 4, 9: evioi -rois 
 aK^Krpv6vas a'K6poSa ffriaavTiS avfi- 
 PdWovat. Theywere also armed with 
 an artificial spur, TrKrinTpov or Ktv- 
 Tpov. Schol. to Aves, 759 : TlKmrpa 
 
 jLtefa Tois TKiiKTpoLS tSiv a\eKTpv6- 
 vav. Great attention was bestowed 
 both upon them and upon the quails. 
 Plato, Leg. viii. p. 789 : Aa/Sfores vwh 
 IMiK7)S SKaffTos Toiis p-ef eKdrrovas els 
 Tcfcs x^^ptts, jUeffous S' uirb t^i* ayKa- 
 Kt]V iprhs, iropevovrai Trepinarouv- 
 Tes (TToSiovs irafiTrSWovs eVe/ca ttjs 
 cvsl'ias, oijrt TT}S twv avrSiy aco/id- 
 TQ}y, aWa ttjs toutuv rmv Bpefxpid- 
 Tav. Contests of this kind are found 
 represented in the inferior works of 
 art. See Bracci, Memor. d. Aniichi 
 Inch. i. 10, 3. A victorious cock with 
 a palm-branch, is depicted on a lamp. 
 Antich. d'Ercol.vai.'p.Q'l. Perhaps 
 the passion for quail-fights was even 
 greater. Of. Aristot. Hist. Aiiim. ix. 
 9. See Atheu. xi. p. 464, op-rvjopLavla. 
 The persons whose business it was 
 to catch and tame them were call- 
 ed opT\yyoSripa,i and uprvyoTp6<poi. 
 
 Plato, Eutliyd. p. 290 ; Poll. vii. 136. 
 But besides contests with each other, 
 ii particular game was played with 
 them, called oprvyoKoirla. See Poll, 
 ix. 107 '. ecrd' tfre Se d fj.ki> 'Iffrrf rhy 
 opTvya, d Se %Koirre Tcp }^ixo.V(^y i5 
 TO. iK TTjS Ke<l>a\7Js irrepa aireTiWe^ 
 Ktti el fiey 4yKapTepi)cjeiey 6 opTu|, 7J 
 ylKTj fierh rou Bpe^ayros aiirhv 4yl- 
 veTO ' ivSdvros Se Kal VTTOfpvy6yTos 
 6 k6tvtSiv ^ d riK\aiy etlKa : and 
 Schol. on Aristoph. Av. 1297, where, 
 instead of iy irvpif read ev yiptf. So 
 also Suidas. There was a frame or 
 board (rTjA/a), and on this a ring 
 was drawn, or else the board was of a 
 circular shape with a raised rim, and 
 within this the fights took place, as 
 well as the hprvyoKoiria. iEschin. in 
 Timarch. p. 78 : awh. Sirji.i.epevffey ey 
 T(p Kv^eicp, o'O 71 rijKia TideTai Kal 
 Tobs &\eKrpv6ya.s (rvfj.^d\Kou(Tt, Koi 
 Kvfieioviri. Pollux, supra : Kal TT)\l(f 
 fiey dwoit^ ri] apTOTrc^MSi kvk\ov 
 lp.T:epLypd^a.vres iuifTTaaay Toiis 
 6pTvyas ^Jrl rais fj.dxais ra7s irphs 
 aWii\ov?. 6 5e Si.varpaTre\s Kal iK- 
 ireffiiv Tov kvk\ou TiTTaro avT6s re 
 Kal d TOV ^priiyos SeairdTTjs. Schol. 
 on Aristoph. Plut. 1037 : Kal Sj) koI 
 Idlws ^KaXuTO TTjAta '7repi<ppayp.a 
 aayiSctiy iv ttj ayopa, 4v ^ &\cpiTa 
 eTrnrpaaKovTO, Kal opTvyoTp6^0L 
 Tobs 6pTvyas (rvvejSaWoy 4v Tovrcp. 
 The stake was sometimes the quail, 
 sometimes money. VoUux, supra: Hal 
 TTOTe jMey en avriiis SLeTiQeyro ToTs 
 vprv^ij -rrore 5e Kal iir^ apyvpitp. 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 79 
 
 Discos now brought his bird. ' Is it for the quails or 
 for money?' enquired the youth. 'I should not lose my 
 bird in any case,' replied Discos ; ' but I never stake him.' 
 ' Very well,' said the first, ' for fifty drachmae then.' The 
 tiny champions were set opposite, and had scarcely caught 
 sight of each other, ere their feathers rujffled up, and they 
 darted furiously at one another with outspread wings. 
 Neither budged an inch. Often as the battle was renewed, 
 each maintained his ground, or occupied his adversary's ; 
 and for some time the victory was doubtful. ' I'll bet 
 another fifty against you, Discos ! ' exclaimed one of the by- 
 standers, who were all watching the contest with passionate 
 delight ; but hardly were the words spoken when Discos' 
 bird, as if infuriated at the doubts about his valour, charged 
 with redoubled impetuosity against his foe, who, stunned 
 by the blow, flew, after a short resistance, far beyond the 
 boundaries of the arena. ' Vanquished ! vanquished ! ' cried 
 a host of voices ; while the owner of the beaten bird seized 
 his champion with great expedition, and spoke loudly into 
 his ear, in order, if possible, to efface from its recollection 
 the cry of the victor,' which was meanwhile overwhelmed 
 with applause, and borne off by Discos in triumph. 
 
 Charicles and Ctesiphon, after finishing their break- 
 fast, had joined the spectators, and the gamesters alone 
 had taken no notice of what was passing. But now the 
 din waxed louder and louder, and from words the company 
 at play had proceeded to blows. The attacks of all seemed 
 directed against an elderly man, apparently of humble con- 
 dition, who, either by good luck, or foul play, had won all 
 the money that had beea staked, and was now in danger of 
 seeing it wrested back from him by force. Patiently as a 
 Spartan at the altar of Orthia, did he endure the blows 
 that were levelled at him from all sides ; resolved to part 
 with his life rather than his winnings, which he had partly 
 
 =■ Poll. ix. 109 : Tois Se ^TTijfleV- 
 Tas ipTvyas ^^jBo^o-avTcs /carol rh 
 ols aiiToiis iiiSivTO, Xiie-riv avepya- 
 
 ^6fj^evoL {4:fepya^6fj.svoL ?) ttjs tov 
 
 yej/tlCT}K6TQS (pUPTJS. 
 
80 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene V. 
 
 concealed in the folds of his chiton, and partly clutched in 
 his hands, which were convulsively pressed together. But 
 all his resistance was in vain ; while some forcibly opened 
 his hands, others tore his garment, and plundered him, at 
 the same time thumping and beating him ; till at last he fled 
 from the house, amid a peal of laughter, with a black eye, 
 and the clothes half torn from off his back.* ' It serves 
 him right,' shouted some of those who had assembled in the 
 court; 'why does he intrude himself into such company?' 
 'But won't he go and lodge a complaint?' enquired Cha- 
 ricles. ' What, for being drubbed at play ? ' said one ; 
 ' he'll not dream of such a thing.' ' But, have ye heard,' 
 he continued, 'that Ctesippos was condemned yesterday?' 
 ' To be sure,' replied a second ; ' or rather his father ; in 
 a trifle of some two thousand drachm^.' 
 
 'Which Ctesippos?' asked Charicles ; while several 
 to whom the circumstance was new, at the same time 
 stepped forward. 'The son of Ctesias,' replied the flrst. 
 ' You all know the jovial set of fellows, who from so often 
 getting into rows, were yclept the triballi. Well, it's that 
 Ctesippos.' 'And why was he convicted ?' pursued Charicles. 
 ' A joke, I assure ye, a mere joke,' was the answer, ' which 
 might very well have been excused in young gallants in- 
 toxicated at the time.' ' No, no,' said a third, ' it was past 
 a joke. I have been accurately informed of the whole 
 transaction, and- was myself a witness to their disgraceful 
 behaviour before the diaetetse. It would be a bad look 
 out for the public security, if such conduct were to go un- 
 punished.' ' Prythee, tell us then,' said Ctesiphon, ' how 
 it was, who is the accuser, and what the crime. ' ' There 
 was a certain man of unexceptionable character,' replied 
 the other, 'Aristophon by name,^ who some time ago, 
 
 " This tale is from Alciph. Epist. 
 ii. 54 ; Kdl ol ^^v tri,^ iitaiov^ ol Sk 
 Sieaxi^oi/ rh IfjAriov. iy^ S^ awpl^ 
 
 TTpdrepoy ^ -npoiaGax ti ^Kiivois tqiv 
 
 €/^o\ ireTropifffievwy oupovnevos, k.t.K. 
 
 ' This is a fair sample of tho 
 goings on of a large section of the 
 younger people. Other instances of 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 81 
 
 when out on a campaign, laid a complaint before the stra- 
 tegos against this Ctesippos for rudeness and indecorum, 
 and caused him to be punished ; ever since which, he has 
 been pursued with rancorous hatred both by father and 
 son. A short time back, he went out with a friend in the 
 dusk of the evening for a stroll in the market-place, and 
 there met Ctesippos half seas over. The latter, directly 
 he saw him, croaked out some iinintelligible threat or other, 
 and then went towards Melite, where, as it afterwards 
 turned out, his father and several friends had assembled 
 for a debauch. To them he explained what an excellent 
 occasion now offered itself for taking vengeance on Aristo- 
 phon ; and forthwith they all sallied out into the market- 
 place. Meanwhile Aristophon had turned, and met them 
 almost at the same spot. Two of them seized his com- 
 panion and held him fast ; while Ctesippos and his father, 
 and a third man, fell upon Aristophon, tore off his clothes, 
 threw him into the dirt, beat him, stamped upon him with 
 their feet, and discharged at him a torrent of the lowest 
 abuse. While he thus lay, all helpless, Ctesias placed 
 himself before him, crowing like a cook after a victory, and 
 flapping his arms against his body in the manner of wings.'" 
 They then made off, taking his clothes with them, and 
 their victim was assisted from the ground by some passers- 
 
 violence occur, for example, the cases 
 of Euergos and Meidias in Demos- 
 thenes, of Simon and Eratosthenes in 
 Lysias, of Timarchos in ^schines ; 
 whence it appears that public security 
 was at a discount, and that there was 
 good cause for the frec[uently-ex- 
 pressed fears of \Qyiro5vffla and r&i- 
 Xaipvx'"^- The instance in the text 
 is from Demosth. in Con. p. 1257, 
 which has heen translated word for 
 word. The assigned penalty of two 
 thousand drachmae is quite in rule, for 
 there is no doubt that damages could 
 be obtained in a SUri amtas. See 
 
 Meier and Schomann, Attic. Process. 
 p. 549. So too the story related bj' 
 Diog. Laert. "vi. 42, of Meidias, who 
 struck Diogenes in the face, saying, 
 ' My banker has three thousand drach- ' 
 mse at your service.' This will, how- 
 ever, hardly warrant the inference 
 that the sum named was the precise 
 legal penalty for the assault. 
 
 '" Demosth. supra : J5e *y&p robs 
 a\eKTpu6i'as fxi/xo^ifiej/os Toits vepi- 
 K7iK6Tas, ol Sk KpoTci;/ Toly ayKwciv 
 alirhi/ iiliovy avrX Trrepiyup tos 
 nMvpii. 
 
82 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Sc 
 
 by, so shockingly maltreated that he has been under the 
 doctor's hands ever since.' 
 
 ' By my troth ! ' exclaimed Charicles, ' if that's a joke, 
 I don't know what violence is.' ' How so ? ' retorted the 
 apologist of Ctesippos ; ' you must remember he was drunk 
 at the time, and allowances must be made for youth. I 
 know many sons of most distinguished families, who have 
 gtit into rows about hetserse ; and as for bad words, how 
 many there are who call each other by the foulest names, 
 just in fun.''' ' I can't say that I think that even such 
 proceedings are exactly praiseworthy,' continued the nar- 
 rator ; ' but even if they could plead intoxication in pallia- 
 tion of their offence, nothing could at all justify their 
 atrocious conduct afterwards. Aristophou naturally brought 
 an action against them for the assault, and when the cause 
 was about to come on before the dia3tetes, he begged me 
 and others of his friends to be present. The defendants 
 kept us waiting for a long time before they appeared. It 
 was not until evening that father and son showed them- 
 selves, with some of their fraternity, and then only to bring 
 into contempt the solemnity of justice and the sacredness 
 of the place ; for without endeavouring to rebut the accu- 
 sation, or even looking at the depositions, they sought to 
 waste the time by miserable tom-fooleries. They led us 
 singly to the altar, and swore by the dog and the plata- 
 nus,'^ that the boy was the son of an hetaera, and had 
 
 " This was the defence which 
 Conon actually made. Demosth. p. 
 1261. Cf. Lysias, in Sym. p. 160. 
 
 '^ This occurs also, Demosth. ihid., 
 excepting the oath by the dog and the 
 platanus: i-roiricrav fxiv yap efw /xf- 
 <Twv vvKrSav T^v Hipav [ttjs Sta^Tijs), 
 oi/^e ras fxaprupias avayiyuitxTKetv 
 fd4\ovres, ovBe avTLypa<pa SL56vai, 
 rSiv re TrapivTolv tj/mv KaB^ eva ov- 
 T<oir) Trphs rhv ^oifxhif &yovTes ical 
 e^opKi^ovres Koi ypdfovres /j-aprv- 
 
 pias, ovShv irphs rh irpayfia' &A\' 1^ 
 eraipas eXvat iratdloif avrQ tovto koI 
 iretroydevai ret Kal ra. Oaths gene- 
 rally do not seem to have been very 
 religiously observed; while conTersa- 
 tion appears to have been pretty fre- 
 quently interlarded with such expres- 
 sions as iJ-a -rhv ^ia, v^ Thv'UpaK\ea, 
 y^ t)]v "Hpav, and the like. Plato, 
 Leff, xi. p. 917 : liraivos Si SpKos re 
 TTCpl TTCvrhs rod tzojXovjx^vov airearw. 
 Socrates considered it wrong to swear 
 by a deity, though he used such exple- 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 83 
 
 undergone this and that ; or wrote down evidence con- 
 cerning things that had not the remotest connexion with 
 the point at issue." Now if such disgraceful behaviour, 
 and such contempt of the laws were to remain unpunished, 
 what safeguard, I should like to know, should we have 
 against any insult or offence whatever ? ' 
 
 ' You are quite in the right,' said an elegant youth, 
 who had come from the drinking-room to listen to the 
 story. ' I like to have my joke as well as another, and 
 don't stick at a slight squabble when there is a woman 
 in the case, but heaven forfend that I should have aught 
 to do with such a mad set as your triballi. I knew 
 Ctesippos of old ; he was one of the roughest and most 
 unruly boys at Hermippos' school, and often had a taste 
 of the master's rod for his illnatured pranks.' 
 
 The name of Hermippos drew Charicles' eyes to the 
 speaker. ' By Hercules,' he exclaimed, ' it's Lysiteles ! ' 
 and hastened up to him. 'Charicles!' said the person 
 thus accosted, in astonishment, ' you here ? when did you 
 come ? ' 'I returned yesterday from Syracuse,' was the 
 answer. ' So, hail to thee, friend of my youth ! ' said Ly- 
 siteles. 'We'll celebrate your return with a carouse.'"' 
 
 tives as vh ''■'"' niva, tV irhdramv, 
 Ti)!' xii""- Philostr. Vit. Apollon. 
 vi. 19 : &IJI.VV yltp tuSto ovx «s Beois, 
 d\\' 'Im fih 8eois &jivv. The oath 
 KETtt x'!"^' ^^^ ^®T common. So 
 Aves, 520 : 
 
 Aan?r<uli S" eTi Kni vvv oiiwaiv TOr x^"' 
 oral/ e^aTraT<f Tt. 
 
 Indeed rhv \9iva seems to have been 
 a trick of the tongue for -rhv Zijra. 
 So Zeno swears by the caper, KiirTta.- 
 pis, Diog. Laert. vii. 32; and some 
 one else, by the cabbage, xpap-pri. 
 Bustath. ad Od. xix. 396. 
 
 " Demosth. supra. This was done 
 merely to fritter away the time. 
 
 " It was a custom, often alluded 
 to by Plautus, to give a banquet to a 
 friend on his safe return home. So 
 BaacJi. iii. 6, 7 : Salvus quom peregre 
 advenis, ecena dabitur. Stick, iii. 2, 
 17: 
 
 *Ccenabi8 apud me,quoniam salvus advems;' 
 and Epidicus,i. 1, 5. Plutarch, S^mp. 
 V. 5, 1 : iv Tols uiroSop^ais, &s ^TTOieTro 
 tSuv <pi\tav cKatTTOS kariiav T}fJ.s t^icop- 
 ras OTrb ttjs 'AXeJavSpetas-. Thfi same 
 occurred at departure, Trpoire^-n-etj'. 
 Ibid. iv. 3, 2 : d^ovras deois koI irpo- 
 irefj/JTOpras (j>l\ou Ka\ ^ivi^ovras. Cf. 
 Plaut. Bacch. i. 1, 61: 
 
 Ego sorori mese ccenam hodie dare volo 
 viaticam. 
 
 g2 
 
84 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene V. 
 
 To-day you are my guest.' ' I thank thee for the invita- 
 tion,' replied Charicles ; ' but I am already engaged to 
 dine with the noble friend in whose house I am at present 
 quartered.' 'Good! so you'll come to-morrow instead/ 
 said the young man ; ' and now give me your hand that 
 you wiU be there.'^' ' Be it so,' assented Charicles ; ' but 
 where ? ' 'At my house in the Cerameicos ; you recollect 
 it, don't you? We are undisturbed, and you need not 
 fear that a crabbed old governor will send the jolly spirits 
 packing.'^ You'll meet with some more of your acquaint- 
 ances.' He had several questions more to put, but Cha- 
 ricles postponed answering them till next day, as it was 
 time for him to be moving. 
 
 It was now the first hour after noon, and in the streets 
 of the city the bustle had sensibly moderated. The main 
 business of the day was transacted ; the market-place was 
 still ; and the shops of the artisans alone wore their usual 
 busy aspect. All the elements of social life with which the 
 centre of this great city had so recently been thronged, 
 had suddenly been scattered in all directions, and the busy 
 crowd had dispersed, only to re-appear in a different form 
 in the Gymnasia and other such places of resort without 
 the walls. Hence the paths leading to the Academy, to 
 the Lyceion, and the Cynosarges, were just then most fre- 
 quented. The free burgher, not confined to the close 
 atmosphere of his domicile by any base handicraft, sought 
 these places of meeting; perhaps in order to whet his 
 appetite for the approaching meal b}' some invigorating 
 exercise, and by a warm or cold bath, or, it might be, only 
 by a constitutional in the Dromos ; or perhaps he amused 
 himself by being a spectator of the feats of dexterity and 
 skill exhibited by the wrestlers, and by gazing at the 
 
 " So Eurip. Hdm. 838 : 
 
 kir\ Toto-Se Toiwv 5e^tas e/x^s ^O'f j 
 
 thoiigh tilis was on a more important 
 occasion. 
 
 "■ Plato, de Republ. -riii. p. 569 : 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 85 
 
 magnificent figures, there stripped to view; or perhaps 
 he sought intellectual amusement in learned and attrac- 
 tive converse. 
 
 Charicles, too, after making a few purchases, directed 
 his steps towards the Grymnasium, to indulge in its amuse- 
 ments, a pleasure of which he had long felt the want ; and 
 then after a bath he purposed going to Phorion's. From 
 earliest childhood he had been accustomed by his father to 
 gymnastic exercises. The lessons of the psedotribse were 
 quite as iroportant in his eyes as his son's visits to school ; 
 and when the lad had grown into a youth, he encouraged 
 him to attempt the more arduous exercise of the palaestra. 
 Though he was averse to the one-sided exertions of the 
 athlete, yet a sensible course of gymnastics — as well as 
 chariot-driving and the chase, together with the inter- 
 course of learned men — ranked with him as the only occu- 
 pations befitting a free-born youth. ' Our character,' he 
 often observed to his son, 'depends on our avocations, 
 and a man's mind takes its colour from the nature of his 
 pursuits. He who consumes his days in paltry occupations 
 or vulgar toil, can no more feel lofty aspirations and 
 manly courage rising within his bosom, than can pusillani- 
 mity and a grovelling habit of thought find a place in 
 the soul of him whose pursuits are noble and honourable.'^^ 
 
 " Taken from the speech irepl 
 avvTa^eus, attributed to Demosthe- 
 nes: p.l73. So Plato, icj'. viii. 846, 
 ■would banish all artisans from his 
 commonwealth, manual labour being 
 inconsistent with rhv Koivhv t?}? Tr6- 
 \€as K6aii.ov. It is difficult to obtain 
 just views on the social position of this 
 branch of the community. Solon's 
 law is well known : vl^ rpi^tiv rhv 
 irwrepa fi)) itZa\6.^svov Tixvfiv ^^'^~ 
 yajKes p5) chcu. (Plutarch, Sol. 22.) 
 But in practice this was ineffective, 
 for we find universally that no 
 free-born youth would demean him- 
 
 self by any occupation of the kind. 
 Thucydides, again (ii, 40), makes 
 it the boast of Athens, that her sons 
 could take a share in public affairs, 
 as well as manage their own trade ; 
 thus totally contradicting Plato. 
 This much is certain, that at this 
 period the advantages arising from 
 trade were appreciated at Athens, 
 and that it was favoured accord- 
 ingly ; though it was considered un- 
 worthy of a free-man to work at 
 it himself; and in this Plato, Xeno- 
 phon and Aristotle agree. Plato, 
 Charm.. 163, is clearest on the sub- 
 
86 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene V. 
 
 Charicles was therefore well practised ia the usual exer- 
 cises ; he ' was a quick runner, and skilful leaper : he 
 hurled the discus and javelin with strength and dexterity, 
 played at ball to admiration, and when at Syracuse was 
 accounted one of its first wrestlers. Boxing, and the 
 pancration, his father could never endure, and he used to 
 praise the Spartan laws which forbade such contests. 
 
 Full of happy recollections of bygone days, our young, 
 hero walked along through the gate of Diochares, and 
 the gardens leading to the Lyceion. He found the Grym- 
 nasium very full of company. In the arcades surrounding 
 the peristyle were groups of men, young and old, engaged 
 in discourse of various kinds. Here a sophist, seated 
 amidst his scholars, was discussing by the method of inter- 
 rogation, the pros and cons of some doctrine of ethics. 
 The large semicircular bench of marble, on which he sat, 
 could only accommodate half his auditory, so the others 
 
 ject : but trade is there not considered 
 disgraceful in itself, though not be- 
 fitting everybody ; but handicrafts, 
 ^ayavffia Kol x^tpoTex^'ia {de^Bepubl. 
 ix. p. 690), are pronounced against on 
 ethical grounds ; for the mind suffers, 
 he thinks, as well as the body, from 
 such occupations ; ibid. vi. p. 495 : 
 fiJlTTrep rh ffcfi^ora \€\i^^7]vrai, oijrco 
 Koi ras ypuxas avyK^KKaa^ivoi re KoX 
 anOTedpufifievoi Stic ras fiavavfflas 
 ruyx<ivou(nv. Xenoph. (Econ. 4, 2, 
 is not a whit more favoirrable : tUv 
 5e a(tiii.6.Tojv SijXwofjtevoiy /col at ^u- 
 Xai Tro\i h^pauTiTepai ytyvovTat. 
 And Aristotle (de Eepubl. viii. 2) in 
 propounding what a vios iXetiBipos 
 ought to learn, speaks out still more 
 plainly ; and the" words, riSi /SeXTiVTr; 
 irSxis ov TTOi-fifTei ^dvavffov TToKiTrjv, 
 leave no doubt as to his own opinion ; 
 and though in a few Grecian towns 
 trade held a somewhat higher place, 
 yet the above sentiment prevailed in 
 Greece, and indeed pervaded the 
 
 whole of the ancient world. Herodot. 
 ii. 167, after speaking of Egypt, says : 
 E( fjikv vvv Koi TOVTO Trap' Puyvirricav 
 fif/iaS'liKatni' ot "EW-rives, ovk ex" 
 i/rpeKius KplvaLj dpeojv Kol ©p^mas 
 KOi ^K^das, Kal rleperas, Kol AuSous, 
 Kal (TX^Sbv irdfTas rods Pap$dpovs 
 airoTifioTepous tSiv &\Koiu -rjyrjfxevovs 
 TToKiTiTeui' Tous Tas T^xvas fiavBd- 
 vovTas Kal Tois iicy6povs Toijroiv. 
 Toits Se atraWayfiEifous tuv x^^P^' 
 yali4aiv yevvalovs vo/ii^oixepovs eJyai 
 Kal fxaKitna. tous is rhv n6\efjLov 
 a.veifj.€vovs. fiefiaSijKafft S* Siv Tovro 
 ndvres ol "EWrives Kai fjid\i(7Ta Aa- 
 KeSai^6vtot. ^Kiara 5e Kopivdwt 
 fjvovTai Toits x^^poTexfas. Wealthy 
 burghers, however, often employed 
 slaves as artisans, but this was con- 
 sidered perfectly correct, and was 
 practised by the most distinguished 
 citizens, as for instance by the father 
 of Demosthenes. See Bockh's Publ. 
 Econ. of Athens, pp. 45, 69, 475 ; and 
 the Excursus on The Slaves. 
 
Scene V.] 
 
 THE HABITS OF YOUTH. 
 
 87 
 
 stood in front to catch the wisdom that proceeded from his 
 mouth. Here a rhetorician was making a critical exami- 
 nation of a speech elaborated by one of his pupils. In 
 several places little knots had formed, and were talking of 
 the important occurrences in Asia. News had just arrived 
 from the Macedonian host, announcing the continuance of 
 the siege of Tyre, and some assayed a display of their 
 topographical acquirements, by drawing in the sand with 
 their sticks'^ a plan of the city and its position.'^ In the 
 great court many were engaged in all kinds of exercises, 
 while others were already hurrying to warm or cold 
 baths, or anointing their limbs with pure oil in the Elseo- 
 thesion. 
 
 Charicles strode through the Paljestra, to the exercise 
 grounds in the open air. Here several were running races, 
 amid the loud acclamations of the beholders, who encouraged 
 first one, then another.^" Others stood ready to jump, with 
 the leaping-weights in their hands. On the course near 
 the Xystos, a contest of a peculiarly interesting nature 
 appeared to be going on. A dense ring of spectators 
 had formed around, and many were leaving, while others 
 streamed towards the spot. ' That's Ctesiphon, I'm sure, 
 he is the soul of the Grymnasium,' cried a voice near Cha- 
 
 ■' Biittiger, Vaseng. ii. p. 61, has 
 spoken of the custom of carrying a 
 stick out of doors; af. Casaubon, 
 on Theophr. 21. Bottiger's assump- 
 tion that the rest of Greece first 
 imitated the Laconian usage, after the 
 Spartan Hegemonia, seems ground- 
 less. Lysias, delnval. p. 748 : 8ti liiv 
 Ztioiv ^aKT-qpiaiv XP"!""' ''"" ^^^"^ 
 luS, xP"l'^^'""'t proves the habit 'to 
 have been general. Cf. Schol. to 
 Aristoph. Plut. 272. Young as well 
 as old carried a cane, which was indeed 
 quite a sine qua non to a, careful 
 dresser. Athen. xii. p. 543 : aKliravire 
 ia-T-npi^ero XP""'"' (Mkhs 4p.-imTai- 
 aiievtf. Cf.i6.si.p.509; andxii.p.553. 
 
 '» So Plutarch, Akib. 17, talking of 
 Sicily : fiffre iroWois 4v rais iraKal- 
 ffrpais Koi Tols 7i[J.tKuK\iois Ka64- 
 ^etrSai, ttjs re vii<rov rh (rxvf^<i Kal 
 Qeaiv Ai^vris Kal KapxV^^yos viru- 
 yp(i(l}ovTas. 
 
 '" Isocr. Evag. 32 : ical ttoiS xal 
 noi'fia'a} raitrhv, Unep iit toIs 'yvfxyt- 
 Kois ayuffiv ot dearal. Kol yap iKe^vot 
 TrapoK^Kevovrat ruv Spofieaiv oii tois 
 anoK^Keififisvois, aWcl. tois Trepl ttjs 
 vIktis af;.tK\a>fjiivois. Dio Chrysost. 
 Orat. xxviii. p. 531 : rois /iiv rivas 
 kiopwfiei/ iv Tip SpSfiep rpexovTas «ai 
 Kpavy^l Tuy -jrapaKeKevoixevav ^y. 
 
88 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene V. 
 
 ricles, who had also joined the throng, but could see 
 nothing, in consequence of the dense mass of persons before 
 him.'^' He stood on tiptoe, and could then just perceive the 
 head of one of the wrestlers. It was really his friend who 
 had been contending. But the struggle had already come 
 to an end. Ctesiphon had cleverly discovered his adversary's 
 weak point, had supplanted, and brought him to the earth. 
 A boisterous shout of applause succeeded. The ring 
 opened, and Charicles saluted his friend, who willingly 
 accepted his challenge to have a throw with him also. 
 Ctesiphon had unquestionably the advantage in strength, 
 but Charicles wrestled with so much caution, and made 
 such excellent use of every chance that offered, that the 
 match lasted some time, and although his antagonist was 
 again the conqueror, yet he at least earned the praise of 
 being himself a most accomplished wrestler. The friends 
 then went arm in arm to the bath, after which Charicles 
 made the best of his way to the house of Phorion. 
 
 " Dio Chrysost. ibid. : dpHfj-ev 
 odv •jtS.vv iroKKoiis ^ffT7]K6Tas irpbs 
 rf] ^^eSpc^ Tov 'lipaK\4ovs koI erefjovs 
 &el irpoffdyofTas, Touy 5e Kttl airi6i'- 
 
 01/1/ Trpurot/ iTTfipdneda dpai/ i/wep- 
 KJ/TTTdures, Kol fj.6\ts eaipa/fiev tov 
 
89 
 
 SCENE THE SIXTH. 
 
 THE BANQUET. 
 
 FROM the first dawn of day the house of Lysiteles had 
 been in a state of great commotion, for the young gal- 
 lant was bent on celebrating, with more than usual ex- 
 pense, the return of the playmate of his childhood. Every 
 luxury to be found in the Athenian market had been pro- 
 cured ; and not content with leaving his slaves to make the 
 requisite purchases, he had gone to the fish-market in per- 
 son, to select the finest Copaic eels and the largest sea-pike. 
 A first-rate cook had been hired, chaplets were bespoken, 
 rechercM unguents bought, and graceful female fiute- 
 players and dancing-girls engaged. In the spacious saloon, 
 which Lysiteles had selected for the scene of their nocturnal 
 feast, the couches were all set ready, and on tables of elegant 
 design was a grand display of silver goblets and bowls of 
 various sizes. Youthful slaves, in high-girt semi-transpa- 
 rent chitons, hurried through the halls and saloons, set 
 things in order and cleaned them, spread embroidered 
 tapestry over the mattresses of the couches, smoothed 
 the pillows, which were of a gay striped pattern, scoured 
 vessels, and did not rest, till all the preparations for the 
 reception of the guests had been completed. 
 
 The gnomon had long displayed a shadow of more than 
 ten feet in length, when Charicles returned from the 
 Academy, where Manes had met him by appointment, bear- 
 ing the full-dress garments, and fashionable half-shoes. 
 The day had flown rapidly while he was selecting numerous 
 articles necessary for the commencement of his future 
 establishment. Every thing had turned out according to 
 his wishes ; a blissful future opened before him, and he 
 walked along in cheerful mood towards the house where the 
 feast of friendship was preparing for him. 
 
 He was not far from his destination, when he perceived 
 
90 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 Ctesiphon, who was coming from the Lyceion, aud on his 
 way to his own habitation. ' Quick, Manes,' he said to the 
 slave behind him ; 'you see Ctesiphon yonder? Eun to 
 him and tell him to wait for me." The slave did as he 
 was commanded ; he soon overtook Ctesiphon, fast as he 
 was walking, and seizing him by the garment, bid him 
 wait until Charicles should arrive. 'Where is he?' asked 
 Ctesiphon, turning round. ' Here he comes behind us,' 
 answered the slave, as Charicles joined them, and saluted 
 his friend. ' Bless me,' cried Ctesiphon, ' what a buck you 
 are ; pray whither are you bound ? ' ' To a dinner at 
 Lysiteles',' answered Charicles ; ' I promised yesterday to 
 go; are not you invited too?' Ctesiphon answered in the 
 negative. ' Oh ! it would be too bad, were I to miss you 
 from the circle of old friends whom I shall meet there. 
 What if I bid you come along with me uninvited ? ' 'If 
 you bid me,' said Ctesiphon, jocosely, ' of course I can't 
 help myself.' ' Away we go then,' said Charicles ; ' let us 
 verify the adage : " To the exquisite banquet the exquisites 
 go self-bidden." ' ' But prythee invent some apology, for 
 I shall assert that 1 was invited by you.' ' We'll concoct 
 something as we go along,' said his friend, ' only let us be 
 moving.' ^ 
 
 They found the door of the hospitable mansion open ; 
 and a slave, who met them in the hall, ushered them into 
 the saloon, where most of the other guests were already 
 reclining on the couches. Lysiteles advanced to meet them 
 with friendly salutations. ' Ah ! Ctesiphon,' he exclaimed, 
 as he saw them enter, ' you are come in the very nick of 
 time to join us at the banquet ; or if aught else brings you 
 hither, defer it till another time. I looked all ' over the 
 city for you yesterday, to invite you, but could not find 
 
 ' It will be unnecessary here to 
 cite in full the authorities from which 
 the foUowing account has been com- 
 piled, since they will be fully discussed 
 in the Excursus on The Meals. The 
 
 incident above is imitated from Plato, 
 de Repiibl. i. p. 327. 
 
 ^ Taken from the excellent de- 
 scription, Plato, Symp. p. 174. 
 
Scene VI.] 
 
 THE BANQUET. 
 
 91 
 
 you.'^ ' Charicles has given me an invite in your name 
 then,' answered Ctesiphon ; ' for he forced me to come along 
 with him.' ' Capital ! ' cried their polished host ; ' here's a 
 place for you next Grlaucon; you, Charicles, will lie by 
 me. Take off their sandals, slaves, and wash their feet, 
 that they may recline.' The slaves unfastened the thongs 
 of their shoes, and others brought silver basins, into which 
 from beautifully-shaped ewers of the same metal, they 
 poured over the feet of the new comers, who sat meanwhile 
 upon the couches, not water only, but golden wine, to which 
 an additional fragrance was imparted by an admixture of 
 odoriferous balsam.* "While the two friends were luxuri- 
 ating in this lavishly sumptuous bath, which though it took 
 Charicles rather by suprise, yet merely raised a smile in 
 Ctesiphon, some of the guests went up and saluted the 
 former. They were all acquaintancesof his boyish days — 
 Polemarchos and Callicles, Nausicrates and Grlaucon — who 
 now frankly shook hands with their old playmate, and re- 
 minded him of a thousand incidents of days long past. 
 'Enough, enough !' at last cried one of the party, as he 
 lolled on his couch, ' that will do, friends, take your places, 
 and let us fall to.' 
 
 ' By my troth, Euctemon,' said Lysi teles, ' it is high 
 time. Water, ho ! for the hands, slaves, and then serve 
 up what you've got. Think that you entertain us, and 
 that we are your guests, and so have a care that you may 
 merit our praise.'* 
 
 The order was speedily executed, water and towels 
 were handed round ; then the slaves, two and two,^ brought 
 in the tables, and loaded them with comestibles ; while 
 others presented bread of the finest quality in tiny baskets 
 woven of slips of ivory.^ At this juncture a loud knock- 
 
 » Plato, Symp. p. 175. See Ex- 
 cursus on Ths Meals. 
 
 * Plutarch, Vloc. 20. See Ex- 
 cursus on The Meals, 
 
 ^ Plato, Symp. p. 175. See Ex- 
 cursus on The Meals. 
 
 ' See Excursus on The Meals. 
 
 ' Athenseus, iv. p. 130 : rpayii- 
 
92 
 
 CHAKICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 ing was heard at the outer door, and a slave came in to 
 announce that Stephanos, the jester, was outside, and 
 begged to inform the company that he was plentifully pro- 
 vided with every thing requisite for enjoying an abundant 
 repast at a stranger's table. 
 
 'How say ye, my friends!' asked the lord of the 
 mansion ; ' it will hardly do, methinks, to shut the door on 
 him. Let him in.' ' This however was quite unnecessary. 
 
 direSidri iraa't. 
 
 ' When Carystius (Atten. vi. p. 
 235) asserted that the character of a 
 parasite, as one of the dramatis per- 
 soiuB of comedy, was first invented 
 (eupTjA^yai) by Alexis, he probably 
 only meant that this poet first distin- 
 guished such a character by the name 
 irapfiffnos ; for such personages as 
 K6\aK€s or y€\uTOiroio\ had long 
 been of common occurrence, as is 
 sufficiently shown by a fragment of 
 Epicharmus quoted by Athenseus di- 
 rectly afterwards : 
 
 SufSeijri'ew Tw Xwrrt, KoAeaat Sel ixovov, 
 KaL TiZ ya ju.17 KiiavTt, KiovSev SeZ KaKelv. 
 •njve'i. Se ;^apiety t' €t/xl (cal irote'u ttoKvv 
 yeKiaTO. Kai TOf efTTLitivT' kirai.vew. 
 
 Philippos, described in Xenoph. 
 Symp. i. 11, served as the original 
 here. The name parasite had at first 
 no evil signification, but was applied 
 to persons of consideration, who were 
 appointed to assist the magistrates 
 and priests in the celebration of sa- 
 crificial feasts. Athen. vi. p. 234. 
 According to Clearchos (Athen. vi. 
 p. 235) this usage still subsisted after 
 Alexander's time. ''Eri S^ ■nap6Amov 
 vvv jUei/ t})v sTOtfiov^ TtJre 5e rby eis 
 rb (rvfj-^tovv Ka.Tei\eyfi4voy. iv yovy 
 rots 7ra\ato7s v6ixols at 7rA.e7(7Tat tuv 
 irdK^wv en Kol T^juepov Tats ^VTt- 
 fiordrats ap^cus avyKwraKiyovui 
 
 Trapaalrovs. The parasites of Comedy 
 may be divided into three classes, in 
 all of which obtrusiveness and sen- 
 suality is the common trait. Firstly 
 the yeKaiTOTToto'l, who deal in jokes, 
 often at their own expense, and are 
 content to be the butts of the com- 
 pany, provided they can get enough 
 to eat and drink : such were Ergasilus 
 in the Oaptivi, and G-elasimus in the 
 Stickily, of Plautus, as well as Xeno- 
 phon's Philippos. Next come the 
 K6\aKes, or assentatores, who are 
 always flattering their patrons : such 
 were the Kolax or Struthias of Me- 
 nander, the Gnatho of Terence, and 
 the Artotrogus in the Miles Gloriosus 
 of Plautus. The third nuance is that 
 of the dipaTTevTLKol, who earned a 
 place at table by all kinds of little 
 attentions and services, and were 
 somewhat akin to the femmes d^in- 
 trigue of the French comedies. See 
 Plutarch, de Adul. 23 : irnrrbs eparos 
 uwqpeTTis Kol irepl \vfftv Tr6pv(is aKpi- 
 jStjs, teal ir6rou dairtivris eKKaOapat 
 Xoyia^hv oun &/a6\^s, ou5e ^aQvfios 
 it/ Bei-jTjfwf irapaaKevais, depaireuTL- 
 Khs 5e iraXKaKiSay • irphs Se KT]5ea'Tas 
 airoGpaa-dveirOaL Ke\ev<r6eh, Kai avv- 
 fK^aXe7v yaixeTTjv &7eyKTOs KaX 
 SvcrdTrriTos. Ci. deEduc. 11 . Phor- 
 mio in Terence, and Curculio in 
 Plautus are samples, and, upon the 
 whole, the parasites in the Asinaria 
 and Menachmi. Such characters, a 
 
Scene VI.] 
 
 THE BANQUET. 
 
 93 
 
 as the parasite was already at the door of the saloon, and 
 said, ' I am, as ye well know, Stephanos the jester, who 
 never refused when invited by any of you to a meal; 
 wherefore it would not be fair were ye now to decline my 
 invitation. I have brought a whole budget of good things.' 
 ' Very well,' said Lysiteles ; ' and besides, there are only 
 nine of us, so lie you down next to Mantitheos, and be my 
 guest.' 
 
 Fresh dishes, on which the Sicilian artiste had displayed 
 his skill, were served up in profusion. ' Eeally,' said 
 Grlaucon, ' no Attic meal this, but a Bceotian one !" ' Quite 
 
 little caricatured perhaps, are copied 
 from real life, and would undergo any 
 indignity for the chance of a good 
 dinner : ovs oSre irvp, offrc crlSjipos, 
 
 SiTirvov, as Plutarch says. The de- 
 scription of Chserephon quoted from 
 Alexis by Athen. iv. p. 164, is from 
 the life : 
 
 olTOv yap etTTLV 6 Kepa^io^ t^L(Td(atnilos 
 6 TOtff fjiayeipot^, evBi)'; ef ewSti/ou 
 etTTTjKei' e\9iav' Kav 1677 iJ.itr9oviJ.evov 
 eiy e(rTla<ri.v, tou fjayeipov Trvdojievoi 
 rov etTTLtaVTa, rfjg Bvpas x*(r/iojjttei'>7S 
 av eiriKa^rfrat, wputro^ eia-e\-^Kv9ev, 
 
 These fellows had a talent for finding 
 out where a banquet was going on, 
 and would waylay people at the baths 
 or elsewhere, and force their com- 
 pany on them as guests. Eupolis, 
 ap. Athen. vi. p. 236; Lucian, de 
 Parasit. 51. Athenseus, vi. p. 249, 
 says of the parasites at the table of 
 Dionysius the younger : ^iroirTiovras 
 Se rov Aiovvaiov iroWdKis -nap^Xx^^ "^^ 
 •jrpSfftiyjra KUTaTTT^eadaL' Kal ^vroKel- 
 Xovres rhiJ (rtahov, en 8^ rhy ifierov 
 avTOv, /jlcMtos l\eyov ehai yXvKi- 
 repov. So Diog. Laert. ii. 67 ; 
 Plutarch, de Ocoulte Fiv. v. p. 611, 
 relates a still more disgusting story, 
 which, though it may be exaggerated, 
 sufficiently shows in what reputation 
 
 these fellows stood. They mostly 
 attached themselves to young people, 
 with whom they could play their 
 cards to more advantage ; at a later 
 period, however, they seem to have 
 been regarded as a necessary ap- 
 pendage at the tables of the rich. 
 So Lucian, de Parasit. 58 : 8ti irAoii- 
 (Ttos avi]p, ei koX rh riyov xp^tr^ov 
 ^X^'i f.ivos i<rSla!v Trivi\s ^itt! Ka\ 
 •npo'i^v i.vtv irapaiTLTOv irTuxhs SoKft 
 
 Kal TrXovcrtos &vev Trapcuri- 
 
 rov raireivis tls Kal eflreA^s (jiai- 
 verai. The female parasites, ko- 
 AoKiSey, or KKifuixiSes, Plutarch, de 
 Adul. p. 192, were of quite a different 
 order. Athen. vi. p. 256 ; Val. Max. 
 ,ix. 1. 
 
 ° The Boeotians were renowned 
 above all other Greeks for toAu- 
 (payia, and the comedians have not 
 failed to turn this to good account. 
 So also Plutarch, de Esu Cam. 6: 
 rohs yhp Boiwrohs Tifias at 'ArrtKol 
 Kal Trax^'ts Kai cLvaiffd-firovs Kal 7j\i- 
 Qiovs fj.&Kifjra Sti rhs aBTjtpayias irpotr- 
 nySpevov. "With this compare the 
 proverb Boimtici is, as also Pind. 
 Olymf. vi. 152, and the passage of 
 Eubulos, quoted by Athenseus, x. p. 
 417: 
 
P4 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 right,' interrupted Euctemon, always most in his element 
 when he saw a well-spread table before him, 'none of 
 your Attic dinners for me, where your fiddle faddles are 
 served up on dainty dishes. Just look at those Copaic 
 eels ; there is Bceotian luxury for you ! By Jove, the lake 
 must have sent its most ancient inhabitants to the Athe- 
 nian market.' 
 
 ' Ah !' said Stephanos, who had already made one or 
 two futile attempts at raising a laugh, ' that must indeed 
 be a happy lake, which always carries such dishes within it, 
 and keeps always drinking, and yet never is too full !' — ' of 
 water ! ' broke in Callicles with a laugh ; ' but you are a 
 prodigy far greater ; for put down ever so much wine, 
 you have never had enough.' 
 
 Amidst a variety of gossip, the meal was brought to a 
 close, though much too early for Stephanos : and Lysiteles, 
 perceiving that the company would partake of nothing 
 more, made a sign to the slaves, who with obedient ala- 
 crity handed water and sweet-smelling smegma wherewith 
 to wash the hands, while others bore off the viands, and 
 swept the fragments from the floor. After this, garlands 
 of myrtle and roses,'" party-coloured ribands, and per- 
 
 Jlovely nev a[lfl€^ Kal ^ayttv fJ-aX avSpiKol 
 Kal KapTCp^O'at, Tol S' 'A0Tjvatoi \4yeiv 
 Kal fj.iiepa ^ayefiev, Tol Se 0Tj)3atot jute'ya. 
 
 More important still are the words of 
 Polybius, Frdgm. xx. 4, 7 : lipii-iaav- 
 Tes irphs evaxiav Kal jUeflas ov fidvof 
 To7s ijdi^afftv S^e\667i(rai/, a\\^ Kol 
 rais rpux^us. Cf. ib. xx. 6, 5. So 
 devoted were they to feasting and 
 idleness, that, according to Athen. 
 iv. p. 148, when Alexander destroyed 
 their city, their whole property was 
 no more than four hundred and forty 
 talents. 
 
 '° The chaplets were always dis- 
 tributed after the meal, just hefore 
 the ttStos began and the libation was 
 
 made. Athen. xv. p. 685 : 'H Se 
 tS)v <m<p6.voiv Kal fiipojv irpSrepov 
 etiTo5o5 eisth ffviJ.Trda'ta'riyeTTo TTJySeu- 
 T€pos TpoTre'frjs. Cf. Plutarch, Sept. 
 Sap. Conv. 5. Myrtle was for the 
 most part the material of these chap- 
 lets, and hence the part of the market 
 where they were sold was called al 
 livpjiivai. The rose ranked highest 
 among the flowers that were inter- 
 woven in the chaplet (AchiU. Tat. ii. 
 1 : jSaiTiXeus Twj/ avSfoiv), hence the 
 DemosinAristoph. £'5'MJ(!. 966, istobe 
 iffTe^atfajfi4vos pdSois. But the vio- 
 let and the ambiguous OdKiydos were 
 also employed. Theocr. Id. x. 28 : 
 
 Kal TO lov jueAaf svtI Kai a ypaina. va- 
 Klvdos' 
 
Scene VI.] 
 
 THE BAI^QUET. 
 
 95 
 
 fumed unguents, were distributed all round, and a domestic 
 came forward with a golden bowl, into which he poured 
 undiluted wine from a silver can, by way of libation. 
 Two pretty flute-girls, in all the freshness of blooming 
 youth, then entered the saloon. Lysiteles seized the bowl, 
 poured some wine out of it, and exclaiming, ' To the good 
 Grenius ! ' took a draught, and then handed the vessel to 
 Charicles, who lay on his right, that it might pass round 
 the table. The maidens accompanied thi? ceremony with 
 subdued and solemn tones, until the last of the guests had 
 returned the cup. On this, the party waxed merrier, the 
 minstrels struck up the hymn of praise, and this being 
 ended, the slaves brought in the dessert, and placed on the 
 table the crater, tastefully ornamented with dancing bac- 
 chanals. 
 
 'And now first of all, my friends,' exclaimed Grlaucon, 
 rising, 'what's to be the rule of drinking this evening ? "' 
 ' I vote that we have no rules at all,' replied Ctesiphon, 
 
 Violet-chaplets were in special favour 
 among the Athenians (Aristoph. 
 Aeharn. 636), hence the name loare- 
 ipavoi. Chaplets were often formed 
 of a great variety of flowers. Cf. 
 Anthol. Fal. iv. 1, and v. H : 
 
 JIefjiTT<o <rOL, 'PoSoKXeta, ToSe <7Te'0O9, avSeiTl 
 
 Ka\otff 
 
 auTos vip' rffjieripai^ TrXe^a^ei/osn'ttXa/**ts» 
 
 etTTi Kpivov, poSerj t€ KaAu|, roTepij T ave- 
 
 p^diyrj, 
 
 KOL vapKiatros vypoi, Kal Kuavavyes tor. 
 
 Also ib. 147 : 
 
 HAe'^M AeuKoi'oi', irKi^u S' ajraATjr afta 
 IxvpTOii 
 vapKitTCTOV, jrAe'fci) Kal ra yeAciU'Ta Kpiva. 
 Tr\e^<a Kal KpoKOvijSvv, eiriirAe'fw ^ vaKLvdov 
 
 iropt^vpeTjf, iT\e^ta Kal tjii\4pai7Ta pdSa, 
 us av en-l KpoTafftots ^vpo^oo-Tpu'xov *HAto- 
 Su>pa? 
 evjrXoKajitor xaiTTji/ ai/9o^oA|J o-Tet^aroj. 
 
 Besides myrtle, the leaves of the 
 
 white-poplar and the ivy were used. 
 Theocr. ii. 121 : 
 
 Kparl 8' ex'^v XevKtti/, 'Hpaif Ae'o? lepov ?pvoSf 
 
 TrdvTOTe TOp^vpeTJCTL TTepi.^U(rTp71<TtV i^LKTOLV, 
 
 Here the iropipvpai wepi^waTpai 
 must he imnics, which were fastened 
 on the chaplet. Cf. Plato, St/mp. 
 p. 212, where Alcibiades comes to 
 Agathon's, wearing such a chaplet: 
 Kal iirio'rrjvai iirl TOls dvpas ^(TTe- 
 (pavQ}fi€voif avThv Ktrrov nvi (Tre- 
 (pdi/cp Saff^i Kal Xuv, Kal Tatvias 
 eX">'Ttt lirl Tijs Ke(pa\9is -navv iro\- 
 Aiis. In the neighbourhood of Pan- 
 dosia, on the west coast of Italy, 
 whither Persephone was said to have 
 come to pluck flowers, it was held dis- 
 reputable to wear purchased flowers 
 at festivals: see Strabo, vi. 1, 5. 
 
 " Plato, Symf. p. 176. See Ex- 
 cursus on Tlie Symposia. 
 
96 
 
 CnAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 ' but leave it free to every one to drink what he likes.' 
 ' Out upon you/ said Polemarch ; ' we must have an 
 Archon, man ! that's the main thing at a carouse.' ' Yes, 
 by Jove ! ' said Nausicrates, ' an Archon we must have. 
 I will submit to his laws, even if he should command me 
 to carry that lovely fluting-girl about in my arms, or to 
 kiss the pretty cup-bearer, who stands yonder, like a 
 roguish Eros."^ The majority of the guests seconded 
 him. 'So now then for the astragali,' said Lysiteles, 
 ' that the best throw may determine who is to be king.' 
 ' Not so,' cried Polemarch ; ' for we might chance to be 
 blessed with that sober Ctesiphon, or that sponge Ste- 
 phanos, for our president. I propose that we choose 
 Glaucon king; he understands right well how to admi- 
 nister the functions of the office.' This proposition was 
 approved of, and Grlaucon declared his readiness to accept 
 office, as conductor of the symposion. ' Now then,' said 
 he, with serio-comic mien, ' I order you slaves, in the first 
 place, to mix the wine well. The adage says : 
 
 Pive drink, or three, but drink not ever four. 
 
 We'll take care to avoid the last ; but it is old Chian that 
 our friend is treating us to, which will bear the water well ; 
 so mix two parts water to one of wine. And put some snow 
 into it, which will make it all the fresher ; or if you've 
 got none, some of Stephanos's frigid jokes will do as well ; 
 after which, pour out into the little cups ; we'll begin with 
 these, and finish up with the larger. But briskly round, 
 I say, with the wine, and don't forget to have a large 
 goblet ready for those who have to drink fines.' 
 
 ' But, Grlaucon, allow me,' interrupted Ctesiphon ; ' you 
 talk of nought but drinking ; shan't we imprimis have some 
 games, or singing, or conversation wherewith to amuse us 
 at our cups ? ''^ 'Ay to be sure 1 ' said Glaucon ; ' but first 
 
 " Lucian, Saturn, i. 
 sus on The Symposia. 
 
 SeeExcur- 
 
 " The words of Eryximachos. 
 Plato, Symp. p. 214: iriis olv, o5 
 ^AKtci^tdBtj, TTOiovfieif ; ovtus oUtg rt 
 
Scene VI.] THE BANQUET. 97 
 
 for the wine.' From the hand of the slave he received 
 the cylix ; ' Zeus Soter ! ' he exclaimed, and drank ; the 
 rest followed his example. ' Now, friends, in the next 
 place, what's to be done?' he continued. 'Anything but 
 learned discourse,' cried Euctemon, and Polemarch agreed 
 with him. ' Philosophy,' said they, ' is like the lady of the 
 house : neither the one nor the other has any business at 
 a symposion.' ' No more has gambling,' added Nausicrates ; 
 'it only breeds contention, and then farewell to jollity.' 
 ' Let us have a song then,' proposed Grlaucon. ' Or guess 
 riddles ? ' said Ctesiphon. ' Eiddles for ever ! ' cried Cha- 
 ricles ; ' I love the griphse above everything else, they give 
 rise to so much fun.' This motion found most seconders. 
 ' Grood,' said Glaucon ; ' to him who guesses right I give 
 one of the tmnice ; and the person who set the riddle must 
 give him a kiss. He who fails to solve it, must drink off 
 this goblet of unmixed wine. But for you, Stephanos,' 
 he added, laughing, ' salt water will be poured out in place 
 of wine, or else, full well I know that you will never guess 
 right. Of course, each one proposes his enigma to his 
 right-hand neighbour. So here's for you first, Ctesiphon. 
 Listen,' he said, after thinking a moment : 
 
 We're sisters twain, one dying bears the other ; 
 She too expires, and so brings furth her mother.'* 
 
 'That's easily guessed,' answered Ctesiphon without 
 hesitation ; ' the sisters are night and day, who by turns 
 die, and bring forth each other.' ' Eight,' said Grlaucon, 
 'thus I deck your brow with this fillet, and here's my 
 kiss. It's your turn now ! ' 
 
 Ctesiphon begged for a short space to reflect, and then 
 turned to Lysiteles and said : 
 
 " A riddle of the tragedian Theo- 
 
 dectes. Athen. x. p. 451 : 
 
 etac KtL(rLyvr}Tai StTTal, ilii' Tj fita riKTei 
 ■niv eripav, auTTj Se TCKOvir' into rtjaSe tsk- 
 voOrat. 
 
98 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VT. 
 
 A tiling, whose match or in the depths profound 
 Of ocean, or on earth can ne'er be found ; 
 Cast in no mortal mould, its growth of limb 
 Dame Nature orders by the strangest whim ; 
 'Tis born, and lo ! a giant form appears ; 
 Towards middle age a smaller size it wears ; 
 And now again, its day of life nigh o'er. 
 How wondrous I 'tis gigantic as before.'* 
 
 ' A strange sort of creature that ! ' said Lysiteles ; ' and 
 one I shall hardly hit upon. Great in its childhood, little 
 in its prime, and big again at last. Ah ! I have it,' he 
 suddenly exclaimed ; ' one need only look at the gnomon ; 
 it is the shadow, which is great in the morning, and then 
 contracts, till, towards evening, it again increases.' ' He's 
 guessed it ! ' cried the whole party, and Lysiteles received 
 a tsenia and a kiss. 
 
 ' Now Charicles,' said he, ' it's your turn to guess : ' 
 
 Nor mortal fate, nor yet immortal thine, 
 Amalgam rare of human and divine ; 
 Still ever new thou comest, soon again 
 To vanish fleeting as the phantom train ; 
 Ever invisible to earthly eye, 
 Yet known to each one most familiarly.'* 
 
 'Your riddle is somewhat vague and obscure,' said 
 Charicles , after a little consideration ; ' but if I mistake 
 not, the solution is sleep, isn't it ? But you should have 
 made it plainer. Now mind, Euctemon,' he proceeded, 
 * my riddle is full of contradictions. Beware of the penalty.' 
 ' As for the penalty, I can get over that, but you surely 
 won't deprive me of your kiss!' 'By the bye,' cried 
 
 '^ Also by Theodectes, ibid. : 
 
 Tt's (^vtris ov6' otra yala 0epet TpO(/>os, ovfl' 
 
 otra irovTOS, 
 ovre fipOTolffLV e^et yviiov av^ij(riV hfiotav ; 
 oAV iV iJ-eif yeviasi irptoTOariToptii earl 
 
 ij/ 5e jaetrat? aKftai? [jllKpa, -y^pqi 5^ Trpbs 
 
 aVTw 
 [lopiitrj teal fisyiSei fj.eL^03v ird^iv itTTiv OLirdv- 
 
 TUV. 
 
 " From Alexis, ap. Athen. i. p. 
 449: 
 
 Ov 6vrfTo^, ouS' aBdvaro^, aW' exiov Ttfi 
 (TvyKpacriv, lOfTre ju.^t' ev avBpiiiirov [Lepet, 
 
 KatpMS, i}>9CveLV T€ ttji/ irapovo'Cav jraAiF, 
 doparos oi/'ii', yvutpiiio'; 6' a,irix(Tiv tav. 
 
Scene VI.] THE BANQUKT. 99 
 
 Grlaucon, ' there is one thing we have forgotten. Suppose 
 the riddle is not soWed, must the next try to guess ? ' 
 ' Not so,' said Ctesiphon ; ' whoever can guess it first gets 
 the riband and kiss ; but "if he guesses wrong, let him 
 drink the fine.' This was agreed to, and turning to 
 Euctemon, Charicles spoke thus : 
 
 Know'st thou the creature, that a tiny, hrood 
 "Within her bosom keeps securely mewed ? 
 Though voiceless all, beyond the ocean wide 
 To distant realms their still small voices glide. 
 Far, far away, whome'er t' address they seek 
 Will understand; yet no one hears them speak." 
 
 This proved too much for Euctemon's acumen. Hard 
 as he tried to unriddle the mystery of the dumb speakers, 
 it was all of no avail, and he had to drink the fine. ' I 
 know ! ' cried Stephanos : ' it is the city ; and her children 
 are the speakers, who cry out so that their Toice may be 
 heard far across the sea in Asia and Thrace.' A roar of 
 laughter followed. 'But, Stephanos,' said Charicles, 'did 
 you ever see an orator that was dumb ? he must then be 
 impeached thrice for par anomia, and condemned.''^ ' Salt- 
 water,' screamed several voices ; and, though he tried hard 
 to get off, Stephanos was forced to drink off the goblet of 
 brine. ' I will tell you the meaning of the enigma,' Cte- 
 siphon now said : ' it is a letter, and its children that 
 it conceals within it are the characters, which, mute 
 and voiceless, speak only to him to whom the letter is 
 addressed.' 'Bravo!' cried Glaucon ; ' how ever will you 
 find room on your head for all the tcenice that you're 
 earning to-day?' It was now Euctemon's turn. 'You'll 
 have to drink too,' said he to Nausicrates, who had mean- 
 
 " This riddle, one of the best 
 extant, is proposed in the Sappho of 
 Antiphanes ; Athen. x. p. 450 : 
 "Eo-Tt i^uats e^Aeta Ppe^tfj a-wfoucr' iiiro koX- 
 
 TTOLi 
 
 OUT^S. oj-Ta 6' a^miva ^oijv taTijo-t yeyiavov, 
 
 S 
 
 Kat SlSl ttovtlov otS^ia Kal Tjirsipov Sia wdtnj^^ 
 oTs e^e'Aei dirfiTmv ' TOis 5' oil TTapeoviriv aKOv- 
 
 eiv 
 t^eariv ' Kitxiirjv S' ciKoijs ai<rdr}trtv e^^vtriv, 
 
 '^ This too is all from Antiphanes^ 
 
100 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 time pulled one of the flute-players on to his couch ; 
 me what this is : ' 
 
 •tell 
 
 A man it is, and a man 'tis not ; 
 
 'Tis always carried, yet it legs hath got : 
 
 Ordered to come to every dinner. 
 
 Yet sure to come imbid, the sinner ! 
 
 Though fond of cups, ne'er drinks, but then 
 
 It swallows more than any ten. 
 
 'Oh!' said Nausicrates, 'the subject is not far off. 
 That's no other than Stephanos.' ' I ? ' said the parasite ; 
 ' that's false. Alack, nobody bids nie to a banquet. The 
 world has grown so serious, that no one laughs at me 
 now.''' ' Quite right ! ' retorted Nausicrates ; ' as a wreath 
 it is ordered, and as a parasite you come uninvited, and 
 drink more than ten others.' Thus it went the round of 
 the guests, till at last it came to Stephanos. ' Now you 
 will stare,' said he : 
 
 Nine moons roll by ere infants see the light ; 
 Ten years the elephant, that beast of might. 
 Bears in her vasty womb the embryo freight : 
 But longer still, I hear a monster great ; 
 Greater, still greater, stronger grows it ever, 
 Yet, woe is me ! delivered am I never.^" 
 
 ' Egad ! ' exclaimed Grlaucon, ' I had rather not have 
 guessed it either, that I might not have that beard of 
 thine to hug: but it is so very palpable; for that it is 
 hunger which you carry in your paunch, we can all very 
 well comprehend.' 
 
 The fun was kept up in this manner for some time, 
 until the dancers, whom Lysiteles had ordered entered 
 
 " The complaint of Philip, 
 Xenoph. Symp. 1, 15 : 'Eire! yap 
 •yeAws e^ avGpdmaiv a^6\u\ey^ ^^^^' 
 Ttt ^jui TvpdyiJ.a7a. Upda-G^v ^hv yap 
 TovTov ^tf€Ka iKa\o6fj.7iv cttI t^ 
 SetTTfa, Yi'a evtppaivuiyro ol (Tvv&vtgs, 
 tC ^ixk ye\uvTes • vvv Se rivos eVeKa 
 Kol KaKii ne Tis. Cf. Plant. Capt. 
 iii. 1, 10. 
 
 '" A witticism of G-ela3imus,Plaut. 
 Stick, i. 3, 14 : 
 
 Audivl ssepe (Terbum") toe volgo dicier 
 Solere elepbantum gravidam perpetuos 
 
 decern 
 Esse aunos : ejus ex seraine lisec certe est 
 
 fames; 
 Nam jam complures aunos utero liaEcet meo. 
 
Scene VI.] 
 
 THE BANQUET. 
 
 lUl 
 
 the saloon. A man, whose trade it was to exhibit such 
 performances, led in a graceful girl, and a handsome lad, 
 who were followed by a female flute-player.^' The circle 
 of couches was extended, and the danseuse advanced to the 
 side which was left open. The boy took the cithara, and 
 struck the strings to the accompaniment of the flute. The 
 sound of the cithara presently ceased, the maiden took some 
 hoops, and, as she danced to the tune of the flute, whirled 
 them into the air, and caught them one after the other as 
 they fell, with remarkable skill. More and more hoops 
 were handed to her, till at least a dozen were hovering 
 aloft betwixt her hands and the ceiling ; while the grace of 
 her movements, together with the dexterity she evinced, 
 elicited loud applause from the sf)ectators. 
 
 ' Eeally, Lysiteles,' said Charicles, 'you are " entertain- 
 ing us right royally. Not only do you set before us a 
 noble feast, but also provide pleasures for the eye and ear.' 
 
 'Pay .attention,' said the friendly host; 'she will 
 soon exhibit greater skill.' A large hoop, set all round 
 with pointed knives, was now brought in, and placed upon 
 the ground. The damsel commenced dancing afresh, and 
 threw a STimmersault^^ right into the centre of the hoop, 
 
 2' Xenoph. Symp. 2, 1 ; from 
 which well-known scene this is taken 
 ■with slight alterations. The Syra- 
 cusan appears to have presented him- 
 self at the house of Callias without 
 previous arrangement, though as a 
 matter of course he received money 
 for the display of his company : toCto 
 5e KOl iniSeiKuhSy ws iv BaifittTt, 
 apyvptoy i\dfjL$ayey. 
 
 '' The simple way of dancing, 
 which consists merely in rhythmical 
 movement of the hody, gave place at 
 an early period to grotesque feats of 
 agility ; thus even in Homer {II. xviii. 
 605,) we meet with KvPuTTTJpef, who 
 threw regular summersaults, as we 
 
 learn from Plato, Si/mp.p. 190 : ffio-irep 
 
 01 Kv^lfTTWyTes Kol els opdhv to. aK€\T\ 
 7r€pi(pep6fieyoi Kv^tffToxn KiJ/cA.^. At 
 a later time, to excite additional 
 interest, they jumped over pointed 
 weapons. Plato, Euthyd. p. 294 : is 
 fiaxaipas ye Kv^ttrray Kal iirl rpoxov 
 Styeurdcu. See Xenophon, § 11 : /Uera 
 8e TOVTO kvk\os eiffTivexOv feplfiearos 
 ^i<puy opdaiv. eis ody ravTa 7} opxT}- 
 ffrpis eKu^iffra Te Kal e^eKv^iara 
 iwep avT&y. The (rTp6fii\os (Poll. iv. 
 101) seems to have been differentfrom 
 Stvetirdai eirl rpoxov, which would 
 appear rather to he alluded to by Cic. 
 in Pison. 10 : ' cumque ipse nudus in 
 convivio saltaret, in quo ne turn qui- 
 dem, cum ilium suiun saltatorium 
 
102 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 and then out again, repeating the feat several times, till 
 the beholders grew quite nervous, and Nausicrates spring- 
 ing up, begged that a stop might be put to the perilous 
 game, lest the lovely creature should meet with an accident. 
 The boy next made his debut, and danced witli such art as 
 to give still greater effect to the matchless symmetry of his 
 form. His whole figure was in expressive motion ; it was 
 impossible to tell whether the hands, the neck, or the feet, 
 had most share in producing the impression which the 
 gracefulness of his postures worked among the spectators.^' 
 
 Tersaret orbem, fortunse rotam per- 
 timeseebat.' Male and female Kv^icr- 
 Tripes are represented in many antique 
 works of art. Cf. Tisehbein, Engra- 
 vings from ancient Vases, i. 60. 
 
 "-' Desirable as would be a dis- 
 cussion of the whole art of aijcient 
 dancing, and for which moreover 
 there is no lack of material, still, as 
 most of the dances belong to the 
 theatrical representations and public 
 festivals, such an investigation would 
 ]je beyond the "scope of the present 
 work. A few general remarks must 
 here suffice. The fundamental notion 
 of all Greek dancing is the bodily 
 expression of some inward feeling 
 [a^fiaros or voi^j^tnos ^itif]<ris) \ and 
 that which poetry effected by words 
 (Ae'Jis), dancing had to do by move- 
 ment, KivfifTis. Hence the intimate 
 connection which was conceived to 
 subsist between the two arts, the 
 latter beii^g supposed to be a develop- 
 ment of the natural action accom- 
 panying recitation. Plato, Leg. vii. 
 p. 814 and 816. Lucian well observes 
 {de Salt, 69) that in no other art is 
 so equal an activity of the mind and 
 body required; for the leading idea 
 must, as it were, penetrate the whole 
 body, in order that each of its move- 
 ments maybe a speaking expression 
 
 of it. Plutarch {Symp. Ix. 15, 2,) 
 divides the action of the dance into 
 tpoph, trxvfJ'-^' and Sethis, of which the 
 first two are related to. one another 
 in the same way as (p66yyoi and 
 Siaffriifiara in Music, while of the 
 Seilis he observes, oli fUfOjTiKSi' dffriv, 
 aWa dj]\w^tKiiv aKTjdais ru)v vnoKei- 
 fiivcuv. But the chief characteristic 
 of Grecian dancing, and that which 
 elevates it into a fine-art, is, that it 
 did not consist in mere senseless evo- 
 lutions, but was the outward repre- 
 sentation of an inward idea, which all 
 the limbs took their due share in ex- 
 pressing. Xenoph. Syw,p. 2, 16 : 
 '6tl ohZ\v apyhv tov ailifxaTos ev rij 
 opxh'^^^ ^"i ^'^^' "A'" "oi -rpdxnXos 
 Kal dK^Kt) KoX X^^P^y ^yvfJivd^ofTO. 
 Since too the arms andhands were the 
 most capable of expressive action, 
 dancers were termed xfV'io'O'/xii and 
 ■Xf'pov6ixoi. Lucian, Ehi:t. Prcsc. 17 ; 
 and Lexi2>h. li. So Plutarch, Fragm. 
 de Anr/n. 8 : Kal opxelTCLL & &v8pojTros, 
 ak\h Tois Xfpal. Cf. Antiph. ap. 
 Athen. iv. p. 134: oux i5p?s opxoi- 
 fxefov Tar-r x^P^^ "^^^ ^aKriXov ; But 
 the Greeks had also then pirouettes 
 and battements, as appears from Lu- 
 cian, de Salt. 71 : tV fievodvye a-iivro- 
 vov K\.vi\(nv T^r opx<\aTMT\% ica ffrpo- 
 <phs avrrjS, Kal Trepiayuy^^, /cot tttjS^- 
 uoTO, Kal mncuriiovs tois fiev &\\ois 
 
Scene VT.] 
 
 THE BANQUET. 
 
 103 
 
 Immense applause fell to his share also, and many of the 
 company even preferred the boy's performance to, that of 
 the girl. 
 
 'But now,' said Grlaucon, 'let them rest themselves. 
 Lysiteles, order the cottabos,^* that we too may display our 
 skill.' ' Yes, the cottabos, the cottabos ! ' they all cried, 
 and the word seemed to have exerted quite an electric 
 effect upon the whole party. ' Ha ! ' cried Ctesiphon to 
 Charicles, ' this is a Sicilian game ; you must be a greater 
 adept at it than any of us.' ' I have had some practice 
 therein,' answered he; 'but the game is possibly a still 
 greater favourite at Athens than in its native land.' ' But 
 how shall we play it ? ' enquired one, ' with the manes, or 
 
 repirv^ eTvat ffv^^e^fiK^v 6pu7i. See 
 Poll. iv. 99 ; (nKvovaSai, iirep ^v rh 
 T^f 6tr<f>hi/ (jyopTlKoos 'jrepL^yetv. Also 
 Eustath. ad Odyss. ix. 376 ; Ai/airi)- 
 S^trayres els v^os irph rov Kareve^- 
 OrivaL ^7ri y^v TrapaWa-yhs -noWks 
 To7s Toff'ly Siroiovv. Though the art 
 of dancing was so highly prized ; 
 though it served to give eclat to the 
 festivals and shows ; and though the 
 guests of the symposia dearly loved to 
 see the feats of a skilful artiste ; still 
 in private life it was little practised, 
 and there seems to have arisen almost 
 a prejudice against it ; and though in 
 Homer the sons of Aleinous gain 
 renown by their dexterity in this ac- 
 complishment, yet, at a later period, 
 it seems to have been considered in- 
 compatible with the dignity of a man. 
 We know from Herodot. vi. 129, the 
 opinion of Cleisthenes hereupon, and 
 how Hippocleides, by suffering him- 
 self to be seduced to the dance, lost 
 his bride ; indeed it was usually looked 
 upon as an admonitory symptom of 
 incipient intoxication. So Alexis ap. 
 Athen. iv. p. 134 : 
 
 aTracres opxovVT evdij^, av OiVOV fLOVOV 
 bfffi.riv iSwcn. 
 
 To dance was also thought a symptom 
 
 of the highest state of transport that 
 could be induced by wine. See Xenoph. 
 Hier, 6, 2 ; hence the epithet vapol' 
 VIOL opxi\ait$^ Athen. xiv. p. 629 ; -tiv 
 
 5e TIS KOi ^ICDIflK^ &p-^TJ(rtS TtUpolviOS " 
 
 and Lucian, p. 288 ; -rh ^piyiov rij? 
 opx^ffeajs eJSos, rh irapolviov teal 
 avfj.iroTiK6u, juera fj.4dr]s ytyvSpLevov, 
 kypoinaiv 7roA.A(i/CiS Trphs aijAT^pia 
 yvvaiK^lov cipxovpi.4vwv. Of these 
 private dances there are but scanty 
 notices ; one however, called bBe/xa, 
 is mentioned by Athen. lb. : ■fjv 5e koX 
 irapa, rots iSiiiiTats 7] KaKoufi^vi) &y- 
 Biixa. It was accompanied by these 
 words : 
 
 JloV piOL TO. poSd, 7T0V JUOl TOi la, ITOV fiOl TCI 
 
 KaXa aektvft. ; 
 TaSi Ta pdSa, TaSl to. La, ToSl Ta KaAa 
 o'eAiva. 
 
 Social dances, in which both sexes 
 might take part, such as Plato desires 
 {Leg. vi. p. 771), do not appear to 
 be mentioned anywhere. Consult 
 however Aristoph. Lysist. 408 : 
 
 *n ^pu{ro;(oe, Tov opfioi', Sv €7re(7KeuoL(Tas 
 opx^vp-^vt]^ 11.0V T>js yvva.Lico'i etnrepas, 
 ■1} pd\avo5 tKiieiTTiiiicEV etc TOu Tp^^aroff, 
 
 ^' See Excursus on The Oames. 
 
104 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 the bowls ? ' ' With the manes,' decided Griaucon ; ' there's 
 then more room to display one's skill.' 
 
 A tall candelabrum was set in the midst of the circle. 
 From this was suspended the balance, so adjusted, that 
 when the scale-pan descended smartly, it must strike the 
 head of the manes, placed beneath. Griaucon now stepped 
 forward, his arm bent, with the cylix in his hand, and 
 jerked the residue of the wine towards the scale. But only 
 a few drops hit it, and the plate merely oscillated a little 
 from side to side. ' He loves me not,' said he, retiring in 
 vexation to his seat. ' You should discharge it more in a 
 stream,' said Ctesiphon. He took the cup, and the humid 
 volley flew like a ball into the scale-plate, which descended, 
 
 '^ See Galhis, p. 498, for the cus- 
 tom of wearing garlands on the breast, 
 imoQvid^is, or xmoQvixtahis. They 
 
 sometimes occur on monuments. See 
 Winkelm. Monum. ined. 200. 
 
 A Taee-painting from Tjschtein, Engrav. n, 45, supposed to represent Dionysos and 
 Anadne. The cLaix (waeefipa) is of a shape that frequently occurs ; on it is a skin 
 (Koifiioi') instead of a cushion : on the seat of Dionysos is a panther-skin ; on his head is 
 a garland, and one also on his breast (ijroeuiuias). 
 
Scene VI.] 
 
 THE BANQUET. 
 
 105 
 
 and rang repeatedly against the bronze head beneath. 
 Thus the game went round again and again. At one 
 time the throw succeeded, at another it did not. Grlaucon 
 too, had the luck, eventually, to obtain a better augury as 
 to his loves ; but Ctesiphon surpassed them all. 
 
 ' Yes,' said Glaucon, ' he understands throwing the wine 
 away, better than drinking it ; but now he must do the 
 latter also. A larger beaker there ! that will hold at least 
 ten cyathi, and also a breast-garland.'^^ We will drink in 
 a circle. What's the harm if we do get a little wetted?^^ 
 The earth drinks, the plants drink, and as they are re- 
 freshed by the water of heaven, so is the spirit of man 
 cheered by wine. It lulls our cares to sleep, as poppy - 
 juice and mandrake do the senses, and wakes us up to 
 merriment, as oil nourishes the flame.'^' A large goblet 
 was brought, and seized by Grlaucon, who turning to the 
 right, exclaimed : ' Friendship and love to thee, Ctesi- 
 phon: ' ^' — he then emptied the measure, without drawing 
 breath. ' By my troth, you force me now to break my 
 determination,' exclaimed Ctesiphon. ' Oh ! don't be 
 alarmed,' cried Stephanos : ' I know of a first-rate specific ; 
 if you get drunk to-day, drink again to-morrow, that will 
 set you right.'^^ 'Eat bitter almonds,' said Euctemon ; 
 ' that's a sure receipt for being able to stand much 
 liquor.'^" 
 
 ^° A euphemism for being drunk 
 is PaiTTi^mOai. Sq Plato, Si/mp. 
 p. 176 ; teal j^p Koi avT6s tl^i ti£j/ 
 X^^s jSejSaTTTUTjueVw/'. One slightly 
 touched or hit was called aKpoBiipa^ 
 (Latin fe, ictus oi saucius). Plutarch, 
 Si/inp. iii. 8, 1 : toD Se aKpoddtpaKos 
 ^Tt juei/ ((/;^u6ii/ rh (pavracrTiKhi', ijSri 
 5e TeTapiixOo.1 rb \oyiaTiK6i'. 
 
 '" Xenoph. Symp. 2, 24 ; rif yap 
 ivTt d olvos &pSa>v tos ij/ux"^ ''"■^ 
 fi^v \iiras, &a'jvep 6 fjiay5pay6pas 
 Toiis kv6p<l>irovs, KOJjU^fei, tos 5e ipi- 
 
 \o(t}poffivas, 
 iysipei. 
 
 &(XTrep eKcuoi^ ^A(J7a, 
 
 " See the Excursus on The Sym- 
 posia. 
 
 23 oXft^ rhv oivov ^^eKa{iviiv, or 
 KpaiiraKjiv KpanrdArj, was a proverb. 
 Antiphan. apud Athen. ii. p. 44 ; and 
 Plutarch, de San. Tueiid. 11. 
 
 '" Topers resorted to various de- 
 vices to prevent or allay drunkenness. 
 Aristotle recommends sweet wine. 
 
106 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [SCEKE VI. 
 
 Pledging now became the order of the day, and the 
 party grew more uproarious. Several called for drinking 
 horns.'' Nausicrates held one of the flute-players locked 
 in his embrace, the other knelt near Callicles, and beat the 
 tabor f^ the cottabos was forgotten. 
 
 Jlean while the dancers had gone away. At this mo- 
 ment their owner re-appeared, and informed the guests 
 
 cabbage, and olives. Probl. iii. 12, 
 17,and35. This property of cabbage, 
 pa<pavos, or upd/i^ri, Athenaeus en- 
 deavours to establish by sundry quo- 
 tations from the poets (i. p. 34). 
 Bitter almonds are also mentioned as 
 a specific by Plutarch, Symp. i. 6, 4. 
 Cf. Athen. ii p. 52. It has been re- 
 marked in Gallus, p. 497, that the 
 CTitpavoi and inrodufitdSes were also 
 deemed antidotes against the effects of 
 ■wine. According to Died. Sic. iv. 4, it 
 was on this account that Dionysos 
 ■wore the fiirpa round his brow. 
 
 " The common forms of drinking- 
 vessels which perpetually recur on 
 monuments, are the KiiAif, the (j>idh.ri, 
 and the Kap-^rjcnoyj or, what much 
 resembles it, the Kavdapas. The kiJaiJ 
 occurs most frequently, and when 
 empty is generally held by one of its 
 two handles. The(^iaA7),akind of sau- 
 cer, ■without handle or foot, was laid on 
 the palm of the left hand, whilst the 
 right sometimes holds a drinking- 
 horn. Those were called Kepora or 
 jivri, and occur in manifold shapes. 
 The original and oldest shape, is that 
 of the simple bullock's horn (Gerhard, 
 Auserl. Gr. Vasenb. 16, 23, 25,) but 
 the pointed end of this was afterwards 
 transformed into the figure's of divers 
 beasts. Athenaeus, (xi. p. 497,) ac- 
 cording to the present text, dates its 
 invention from the time of Ptolemy 
 Philadelphus, though he had pre- 
 yiously quoted the word jivTb. from 
 
 Demosthenes {in Mid. p. 565). The 
 supposition that something has been 
 omitted in the passage of Athenaeus, 
 and that the account refers to the 
 SiKepm, is very probable. The proper 
 ^vrbv had an opening in the bottom, 
 from which the wine poured into the 
 mouth of the drinker. See the fresco, 
 Ptti. d'Ercol. v. pi. 46 ; see also Doro- 
 theos of Sidon ap. Athen. supra : -ra. 
 pvra K^pouXiV 'ijioia. elvat, SiaT€TprjjU€- 
 va S' ■elvai ' i^ Sip Kpovvi^SfTuif AeTTTWs 
 KciTuBev TrlvovCLif • uvo/J.tia'dai 8e airb 
 Tijs fivaeais. Inasmuch as the ^urii/ 
 differed nothing in form from the k4- 
 pas, it is not surprising that the name 
 is also applied to similarly shaped ves- 
 sels having no opening. According to 
 the kind of head in which the lower 
 end of the rhyton terminated, so was 
 it named, as for example, 7p^i/', Kci- 
 irpos, 'Uttos, Hiiyaffos , and BO on. 
 See Woodcuts in Excursus on The 
 Meals, and on The Symposia ; also 
 Panofka Eccherches, etc. pi. v. ; Tiseh- 
 bein. Collection of Engravings from 
 Anc. Vases, ii. 7. With regard to the 
 material, see Note 22 to Scene vni. 
 
 '' In a vase-painting, (Tischbein, 
 ii. 55,) a -rats, who is not one of the 
 (TvjiTr6T!u, kneels at the lower end of 
 the K\ivq, and beats the rv^iravovf 
 whilst the av\TiTpls, standing by the 
 second KXivr], blows the double-flute. 
 So also in Milliu, Pdnt. d. Fas. Gr. 
 i. 38. See Woodcuts in the Excursus 
 on The Symposia. 
 
Scene VI. ] 
 
 THE BAKQUET. 
 
 107 
 
 that he was about to exhibit a mimic dance. Helena would 
 receive Paris in her thalamos, and be persuaded to elope 
 with him.'3 A gorgeous couch was here introduced, and 
 then Helena entered in bridal array. AUlier motions and 
 gestures indicated an inward struggle ; she was evidently- 
 expecting her lover. Gracefully she sank down on the 
 purple coverlet of the bed, and when the flutes struck up a 
 Phrygian melody, announcing the approach of the seducer, 
 her bosom heaved with stronger emotion : she rose not to 
 
 " See Xenoph. Symp. 9, 2, where 
 the Syracusan informs the company 
 that 'ApidSfri etaeiffLi' els rby eavrrjs 
 T6 Kal AtrfvytTou QaKa^ov. ixera 5e 
 rovff 5i|ei Atdvuffos uTTOTreTrrw/cis 
 TTojc^ Bsots, Kol eXtrsKri -nphs avr^v, 
 cirgiTO Trai^ovvrat Trphs aWi)\Qvs, 
 This announcement is like the pro- 
 logue of the dramas, serving to pre- 
 pare the spectator for what is to fol- 
 low : though perfect luii^nrmii ought 
 not' of course to require such an expla- 
 nation beforehand. See Lucian, de 
 Salt. 62. But this pompous prelude 
 was quite to he expected from one 
 like the Syracusan stroller. Sneh 
 spectacles seem to have been common 
 in Xenophon's day. So in Longus, 
 (Pastor, ii. p. 67,) the fable of Pan 
 and Syrinx, which had just before 
 been related, is introduced as a mimic 
 dance. Ot 5e fid\a rax^ciis di/a- 
 ffrdi^res oip-)(j]ffa.vTO rhv fivdoy rod 
 Adficovo^. & Adpvts Xlafa iiJLi[j.eiTOj 
 t)]!/ liipiyya XKSrj. d f^ev Uereve 
 •7rel6uVj ^ Se kiJ.e\od(Ta ^/letSio. d 
 fifv iSluKe Kal ^ir' dKpuv rwif onJ^wv 
 erpexe, fas xt^"'^ lUfwi/J-eyos • n Se 
 ^ve(\>aivc tV Kdfivovffav h rfi (l>vyfi, 
 K.r.K But other dances also, not 
 exactly representing a legend, the 
 i-KiKijvios opxw^, for instance, were 
 decidedly of a mimic character. Ibid. 
 p. 66 : Ap'ias 56, di>anTcls icai Ke\ei(ras 
 ffvpiCeiy SiOwtnaKhu fie'Aos, eiriKrii'iov 
 
 auToTs ^pxv^i^ apx'fio'ard, Kal ic^Ket 
 TTOTC pLef Tpvy&VTtj TTOih 8e (p^pavrt 
 a^^ixo^js, e?Ta iraTovvri irphs ^inpvSj 
 eTra irXTjpovvTi rohs iridovs, elra 
 irivovTi Tov y\GVKOus. The interest- 
 ing tale in Lucian, de Salt. 63, about 
 the Cynic Demetrios, in Nero's time, 
 shews that the mimic art must after- 
 wards have reached a high degree of 
 perfection. This man blamed and ridi- 
 culed mimic dances ; but a celebrated 
 performer begged him first to see him 
 dance, before he condemned the art. 
 Upon this he represented, quite alone, 
 (aurhs i(p* louToO), the story of the 
 infidelity of Aphrodite, and so per- 
 fect was his delineation of the cha- 
 racters, that the Cynic cried out 
 in astonishment, aKouai, Aydpame, & 
 TToieTs, ovx ipiS fJ.6voy, dAAc£ /j.ol 
 SoKeis Ta7s x^P'^'^^ adrtus AaXeic. 
 As Lucian remarks, ( § 37, )the mimic 
 art took its subjects from theirttAaiai 
 IfTTOpia only ; and this statement is 
 confirmed by Xenophon's Ariadne, 
 by the 'AippoBlrTis Kal ''Ap^os fiotx^ia, 
 above referred to, and by the 'E\4i>ns 
 apiray^, which, along with many 
 other instances, is mentioned by Lii- 
 cian, lb. § 45. The words of Xeno- 
 phon have been closely followed here, 
 though the dramatis pirsonce have 
 been changed. See MiUingen, Uned. 
 Monum. ii. 12, andTischbein, ffo»jer 
 nach antiken, vii. 3. 
 
108 
 
 CHAKICLES. 
 
 [Scene VI. 
 
 meet him, stifling with difficulty her desire to do so. Paris 
 came dancing in, his eyes full of an expression of the ten- 
 derest affection. He sat down on the bed, and with supple 
 arms clasped the peerless form. And when she, full of 
 shame, and yet full of love, returned his fond embrace, 
 a universal tumult ai'ose, and the spectators, unable to 
 contain themselves, swore it was no acting, but a reality ; 
 the boy and the girl loved each other, there was no doubt 
 about it. 
 
 ' My sandals, slave ! ' cried Nausicrates. ' Whither 
 away ? ' enquired Lysiteles. ' To see Antiphile, my soul's 
 idol.' Not a few of the guests rose to go ; though Glau- 
 con, Euctemon, and Stephanos protested that they would 
 not budge an inch till the bowl was drunk out. ' Kindle 
 torches there,' cried Lysiteles,''' ' and light the gentlemen 
 out.' 'Thanks to thee,' said Charicles, extending to him 
 his hand ; ' my chaplet shall deck the Hermes before thy 
 door.'^^ 
 
 " Respecting the lighting-appa- 
 ratus, see Notes 1 and 5 to Scene ix. 
 
 '* See the tale about Xenocrates, 
 Athen. x. p. 437 ; Koi \a0iiv rhv 
 j^puauvv (Tri(pavof Kal avaXiJoiv r^ 
 
 eiziB-qKiv, liKTirep etcj^dei Kal Tohs ay- 
 Oivovs fKdtnoT€ iirirt8ei/ai uTetpd- 
 vou^, ecTrepas aiTa\\(wa'6fievos as 
 avrdv. 
 
109 
 
 SCENE THE SEVENTH. 
 
 THE TRITON. 
 
 IT was one of the last days of the month of Hecatom- 
 beeon, and the sun's golden orb, rising above the ocean- 
 mirror, began to illumine with its rays the pediment of the 
 citadel, and the lofty statue of the tutelar goddess, who 
 seemed gazing earnestly over her awakening city, as she 
 looked towards the placid sea, where new-born light was 
 still struggling with the mists of the morning. At this 
 moment a ship, more beautiful than any before seen in the 
 roads of Pir^us, weighed anchor in the harbour. Though 
 of an unusual size and stoutness of build, it glided lightly 
 and buoyantly over the watery expanse, impelled vigorously 
 by stalwart oarsmen, whose voices kept time in a rude 
 sailor-chorus.' A fresh westerly breeze waved the purple 
 
 ' In order that the oars might 
 keep time, a sort of chaunt,v£e'\€u(r/«t, 
 was universally used, atleastinl arger 
 ships ; a Ke\fvaT'fis, appointed for the 
 purpose, leading, and the rowers 
 chiming in. So jEschyl. Pers. 403 : 
 
 evdi)'; 5^ KWTTijs po9idSog fureju/3oA]7 
 ^TTataav aKlJLTjif Ppvxiov sk seAeua-ftaTOS. 
 
 The KeKevtrrhs, inasmuch as the 
 quickness or slowness of the time 
 depended upon him, exercised con- 
 siderable influence on the crew : olov 
 Koi iv Tpiiipet, ^'PV, oTau ireKayt^wa'i 
 Kal Stri Trepay Ti/xep'iovs irKovs i\ai!i- 
 vovras, ot fiev rStv kO evffTWP Ziiuav- 
 Tai TOiavra. \eyeif Kal Troiitv, Siffre 
 ctKovav Tck-- t^/vx^s rwv i,v9pd>Truv iirl 
 t6 iBeKovras irovfiv, k. t. A. Xenoph. 
 (Econ. 21, 3 ; cf. de Eepubl. Athen. 
 1, 2 ; and Ovid, Trist. iv. 1, 7 : 
 la nmuerum pulsa brachia versat aqua. 
 That the KeKevarfiav/as sung, and was 
 something more than mere beating 
 
 time, is clear from Lucian, Catapl. 
 19, where Cyniscos, not possessing an 
 obolus to pay Charon for his passage, 
 offers as an equivalent his services at 
 th e oar. Charon accepting the propo- 
 sal, he inquires ; "^H koI ii7roKe\ev(rai 
 Seiiffei ; XAP. Wi H", ^imep dSfis 
 K^Ksv7/j.ci Tl Twy yavTiKuy. KTN. 
 OlSa KoX iroAA^, 5 Xdpoiv, rSiv vav- 
 TiKuv, aAA* SpSi, aPTenrixovcrii/ uvtol 
 daicp6uvTeSf (ixrre Tjfiiv ri* ^fffia eVi- 
 TapaxSilCfrnt. On which the Scho- 
 liast remarks : 'n.s h toTs irXolois 
 Xiynv sidjSaffl KeAeCffai, ^5^1^ Si he-yei 
 vo,intK'i]y, %v viroKeAeufffjia /caAet, 
 Sttfrt evbs Karapxafi^vov ot &\\ol 
 inriiKOvov^ rh dSSfievov^ ilxrirep koX 
 '6t€ rijv od6v7iv tSiv irXoiuiv fjiera T?)y 
 Kepaias ^ni rhy ifTrhy ai^atpepoucriv. 
 So in the Sana, 205, the frogs sing 
 the KcAeuir/xo. On board triremes a 
 flute gave the time, and there was a 
 Tpii)pauAi)s on purpose. Demosth. de 
 
110 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 pennon, and swelled the wbite sail, which swept over the 
 water like an impending cloud. The briny flood yielded, 
 to the deep-ploughing keel, while the spray bedewed the 
 gaily painted sides, ever aad anon spirting up to the gilded 
 figure-head — a Triton with distended cheeks, blowing a 
 conch, the tutelary genius of the vessel, and which thence 
 derived its name.^ The master, a merchant of Hera- 
 
 Coron. p. 270. So Dionysodoros, the 
 flute-player, prided himself that his 
 performances had never taken place 
 on board a trireme. Diog. Laert. 
 iv. 22. Cf. Max. Tyr. Diss. iii. p. 47. 
 
 ^ Every ship had its peculiar de- 
 vice to distinguish it,and this was usu- 
 ally called the Trapda-'nfiov. What this 
 "sras, its significance, and its position 
 in the ship, are discussed by Scheffer, 
 de Nilit. Nm. ; and by Ensehed^, 
 in his Diss, de tutelis et insignibus 
 navium ; though this refers more to 
 Roman than to Grecian vessels. The 
 TrapatTTj/iii' was sometimes the figure 
 of a deity, sometimes of a beast, or 
 other striking object ; but where it 
 was placed is doubtful. The passage 
 in ^schylus, Sept. Cont. Theb. 193: 
 
 TL ofic ; 6 vavTr\<s afia juij cig irpujpav ^vy<i>v 
 TrpvixvT}9ev e6pe fxTjx°^vy]V crtDTTjpt'a? ; 
 
 does not mean, as lias been supposed, 
 that the sailor flees to the images of 
 the gods placed at the prow, but only, 
 as the context shews, that he flies 
 from one place to another, as the 
 Theban women had done. No doubt 
 the Trapda-riijLou is often mentioned as 
 being at the irpdopa. Herod, iii. 37 : 
 €(TT( yap Tov 'H(f)ai(rTOu T&yaXfia 
 To7(rt ^oiviKufioKTi UaraiKolj-i efx- 
 ^epiffTo/rov, Tous ol ^oiviK^s €(/ T^ei 
 vpcbpr](ri tS>v rpiT^peuv irepidyovo'i. 
 And the Scholiast adds : deal ol 
 naraiVol ^olvikikoI 4if rais irp^ixvais 
 ISpo/ieVot. So again, Herod, iii. 59 : 
 Kcd Tbiv yeuv Katrpiovs ^;^ov(T€a)i/ t^s 
 
 TTpiapas 7]Kp(aTvp^o.ffav, where the ex- 
 pression, Trp&pai Kdirpiai does not 
 refer to the figure-head, but to the 
 peculiar build of the ships. Yet it 
 is placed in the prow by Diod. Sic. 
 iv. 47 : AiaTrXevcai ykp avrSp 0otr(r 
 ot juev 4itI yechs irporofi^v €ir\ rris 
 TTpiapas ^xo"'^'?^ Kpiov • and Sehol. 
 to Apoll. Hkod. ii. 168: eVl Kpio- 
 Trpupov CKOLiptivs eTrXevfrev. Euri- 
 pides, however, places it in the stern. 
 Iphig. in Aul. 232 : 
 
 Kar S-Kpa. ^rjpjjSes ea-ratra-v BsoX, 
 TTpyfivaLq (T^/x* 'AxtAXet'ov (TTpaToG. 
 
 Ibid. 263 : 
 
 Trpvfivm <nlfia ravpoirovv bpav 
 TOV irdpoLKOv 'A\>f)e6v. 
 
 So also lb. 240 ; and 248 : 
 
 T0t5 5e KtiSjUos ?IV xpuo'eoi' SpaKOVT exi^v 
 afj.(\i't. vaCiV Kopvfi^a, 
 
 where the same place is doubtless 
 meant, though the grammarians re- 
 strict the word K6pvfi^a to the decora- 
 tions of the prow, as opj)Osed to Si|>- 
 Kcurra. See Etymol. M. &(p\aaTov. 
 The poets, however, do not seem to 
 have adhered very rigorously to this 
 distinction. AppUonius has, ii. 603 : 
 
 *EjH7ri]s 6' a^AatTTOto TTapeQpiaav aKpa Kop- 
 
 Cf. Eustath. ad Iliad, ix. 241. 
 
 Two things seem clear from the 
 passages of Euripides: first, that every 
 state had its peculiar ffrniiiov or ^irf- 
 (ri)lxov, which served to distinguish all 
 ships belonging to it. Thus a Pallas 
 was the (TTj/ueToj/ of Athens, as appears 
 
Scene VIL] 
 
 THE TRITON. 
 
 ]H 
 
 clea, strode the deck in high spirits.' Having disposed 
 of his oai-go of wheat to advantage, he had freighted the 
 ship with oil, and sundry productions of Attic industry, 
 which he intended for the markets of Pontus. But he de- 
 signed first to steer for Chios, to complete his cargo with 
 wine, and then to touch at Andres to land some passengers, 
 and to take in water, for which that rocky island was famed. 
 He was ruminating over his fortunate adventure, and 
 
 from the Scholicn on theAcharn. 521 : 
 HaWddLa Se 4v rats irpc^pais rSiv 
 rpi-fipaji/ ^v hyd\/ia,Tii riva ^vKiua ttjs 
 'A0r?;/as KaftiSpv/iiva^ Sai/ ixefMeXouvTO 
 liiWovres irXuv. Thus we have 'At- 
 Tiichv ariiiewv, Polysen. Strateg. iii. 
 11, 11 ; and IlEpiTiKi o-rjinem, lb. viii. 
 63, 1. In the second place this uniTer- 
 sally used iirlffrifiov was on the after 
 part of the ship, though the scholiast 
 just cited asserts the contrary. But 
 surely the poet is as good an authority 
 as the scholiast, who most likely was 
 under a misapprehension ; for, he- 
 sides this general ariiitLov, which was 
 a national distinction, there was 
 doubtless in the fore-part of each ship 
 a special device, by means of which 
 the individual ships might be distin- 
 guished, and this was properly the 
 irapdffriiiov. At least this was more 
 particularly the case with all private 
 ships, all of which would not perhaps 
 have the state-symbol also. From this 
 irapda-rifiop the ship derived its name. 
 Lucian, Nainff. 5 ; KaravTitcpii 5^ avd- 
 Koyov 71 irpdapa inrepl3e^7iK€f is rh' 
 TTp6(T(a fxtiKwofiht}, tV iitdiwixov rvjS 
 vedjs Behv ^;^ou(ro, tV ''lo'tv l/cctre- 
 paBev. Thus in the bas-relief referred 
 to in Note 4, a helmeted Minerva ap- 
 pears on the irpdpa as a irapdifitiiov. 
 "With this compare Ovid, THst. i. 
 10, 1. That every ship had its proper 
 name, is expressly stated by Palseph. 
 29 : ivojM S% %v r^ trXoiif Xli\yaaos, 
 &>s Kol vvv eicaa'Tov tuv irKoioiv tvofia 
 ?X«'- This name was written upon the 
 
 ship. Poll. i. 86 : ri Se xtirep rbirpnvxov 
 i.Kpo(Tr6xiov ^ trrvxis huo^d^eratj 
 KaX 0<pBaKfi6s, 'dirov Koi Totli/o/ju ttJs 
 veils iinypa.<povirt. Also Eustath. ad 
 Iliad, xiv. 717 : irrux^) 5e itTTii', Hkov 
 o'i re (KpBaXfxoX ^wypa(povvTai Kal rh 
 rrjs veSis ^vofxa iTriypd<l>eTat. See 
 also Hippocr. Epist. iii. p. 786; and 
 Palseph. 30 : iyeypawro 8h iirl rov 
 T\oiov ** XiTTTOi biriimpoi" Such 
 an inscription may have often served 
 without any further vapdainxov. 
 
 Fritzsche infers from Aristoph. 
 Ban. 48, that the names of living per- 
 sons were given to ships; but perhaps 
 the poet only uses the two-fold mean- 
 ing of ^TTi^UTeieiv, to give an unex- 
 pected turn to the dialogue. Ban. 
 1433, has also been adduced, though 
 with very little probability, to shew 
 there were ships which bore the names 
 of Cleocritos and Cinesias. The thing 
 is not impossible in itself, even though 
 no instance couldbe adduced; but that 
 triremes were ever namedafterprivate' 
 individuals does not appear probable. 
 
 " The ships of the vaiKAripot were 
 partly decked, partly not. Antipho,* 
 Oiede Herod, p. 715 : iv ^ p.hv yap 
 iirX^opLfv, affreyatrrov ^v rh irXotov, 
 els t S^ juere'^Tj^uey, eaTeya<Tfi4vov. 
 rov Se verov eyeica ravr^ tJj/. Cf. 
 Alciphr. B^ist. i. 1 2. The passengers 
 resorted mostly to the deck, koti£- 
 arpa/ia, which is opposed to the koUti 
 vavs. Herod, iii. 118, 119; Lucian, 
 Navig. 5. 
 
112 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene TH. 
 
 calculating how far the profits of the voyage would go 
 towards covering the expense of his new vessel. The pas- 
 sengers too — what with the fineness of the weather, and 
 the prospect of a quick passage — were in excellent spirits, 
 and inhaled with great zest the fresh morning air ; some 
 chiming in with their voices, others beating time with their 
 feet to the monotonous chaunt of the crew. 
 
 Aft, near the cheniscos,'* where stood the steersman, who 
 grasped the rudder with practised hand, were two young 
 men, who complacently surveyed the vessel, and at their 
 side was a third, who seemed in less cheerful mood, and 
 appeared to gaze regretfully at the city which was rapidly 
 receding from his view. ' A noble bark,' exclaimed the one ; 
 ' it must be a quarter of a stadium in length,' and, as I am 
 told, it draws a depth of water equal to its breadth. Only 
 look at that giant mast, that mighty sail, and the beautiful 
 arrangement of the rigging ! And yet it obeys the helm 
 as readily as a fishing-boat.' ' At any rate,' replied the 
 person thus addressed, ' we have done better in waiting a 
 
 ^ The x7iJ/£(r/coy, properly a irpo- 
 TOfiJ) xi'"'*7 01^ goose-neck, is often 
 mentioned as a part of the ship, but it 
 is doubtful whereabouts it was. The 
 Etymol. M. says : xi"'"''"'' ''^ '"'^s 
 irpupas fJ-epos, ou air-fjpTTjvTaL at 
 &yKvpai, t Kal Tris TpSwt^d^ ^ffriv 
 apx^l' ^to"! 5' 0% fxaWov rh tt)s irpd- 
 flv7]S e(pa(ra.v &Kpov, irphs h eTTL^eu- 
 yvvvrai at eTrojTiSes ttjs yeiiis. In 
 several ancient seals it is distinctly 
 placed in the fore, in others in the 
 after part of the vessel, sometimes at 
 both ends ; now turned outwards, and 
 then again bent inwards towards the 
 ship. It appears most probable, how- 
 ever, that its proper place was the 
 after-part, vpvfiva.. Lucian, Navig. 
 5 : ws 5e ^ Trphfxva fj.eu iiraveaTTiKey 
 Tipefxa Ko^7ruA.i7, xpvcrovv ^tjv'.aKov 
 eTrLKeifi,evri, and Ver. Hist. ii. 41 : Sti 
 yap iv Ty Trp6fj.vr] xv^^f^i^os &(pvw 
 ivTipi^aro real avi^drjai. Cf. Eu- 
 
 stath. ad Iliad, vii. 86 ; ad Odyss. xii. 
 408 ; see also Plate vi. 2, in Goro v. 
 Agyagfalva's Wanderuvgen durch 
 Pompeii, which represents an allego- 
 rical relief from Pompeii , in which the 
 XW^^Kos is conspicuously represented 
 in the stern. As appears from the 
 above-cited passage from Lucian, it 
 was gilt, as well as the7rcip(i(n);uo, with 
 which, however, it must not be con- 
 founded. See also Lucian, Jup. Trag. 
 .47. 
 
 " It may be doubted whether, at 
 the time in question, merchant-ships 
 were built of such a size, but the one 
 described by Lucian, {Navig. 6,) was 
 considerably larger : ^\i'k?) vavs. st- 
 Kofft Kal cKarhy •niix^t^iv %\iyev 6 
 vav-nrry^s rh w^kos, e^poy Se UTrep rh 
 Teraprov /laKLfTTa toutov Kal a-jrh 
 Tou KaTa(TTp(ofJ.aT05 is rhv 'irv6fiha, 
 7} fiaQ^Ta-Tov ffOTct riiy fiprAoy, ivvia 
 irphs Tols ^iKoat. 
 
Scene VII.] THE TRITON. 113 
 
 few days, than if we had trusted our lives to that rickety- 
 craft of the Byzantine. The owner, too, is more to my 
 taste ; his whole bearing inspires confidence ; and at sea, 
 you know, it makes all the difference, whether you are in 
 the hands of an honest man, or of a rogue who in the hour 
 of danger looks only to his own safety, and leaves the rest 
 to shift for themselves.' ' I take him to be honest enough,' 
 said the first ; ' but in any exigency, I should not make so 
 sure of his constancy. Why at such a period even the 
 firm ties of friendship will relax ; in the desire of self- 
 preservation every other consideration is lost, and the in- 
 stinctive love of life overwhelms all feeling for another.'* 
 ' After all,' interposed the third, who had joined the 
 speakers, ' I am a mere fool for exposing myself so need- 
 lessly to the dangers and privations of a voyage. You, 
 Charicles, have a considerable sum to receive in Andros ; 
 and you, Ctesiphon, intend to sell an estate of yours at 
 Chios ;^ whilst I have been mad enough to go with you, 
 for no earthly purpose, but just to see the vintage of the 
 noble Chian wine (which I should do far better to drink 
 quietly at home at Athens) ; and here I am rolling about 
 on this ship till I positively feel quite queer, instead of 
 rocking lovingly and merrily on the knee of my Antiphile. 
 And, what is worse than all, you have dawdled and dawdled, 
 till we shall certainly arrive too late for the vintage.' ' Be 
 easy o-i that score, Nausicrates,' answered Charicles, with a 
 smile ; ' with this wind we can make Andros before night- 
 fall :' to-morrow you will be at Chios, and in ten or twelve 
 days, again, perhaps, embrace your Antiphile.' 
 
 Meanwhile the Triton glided swiftly along the coast of 
 
 « From Eugene Sue's Salaman- 
 der : cf. Achill. Tat. iii. 3. 
 
 ' See Terent. Fhorm. iy. 3, 75. 
 
 » From what Brondsted says of 
 his passage to Ceos, it must have been 
 
 easy to go from Athens to Andros in 
 a day: In Homer's time only four 
 days were required from Lesbos to 
 the Peloponnese. Odyss. iii. 180 : 
 
 Tirpa-TOv ^fxap ^rjv, or' ec Apyet r^a? ettras 
 TijSeiSeu erapOL Aioju^Seos 'nnTo8diJ.oi.o 
 
114 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 Attica ; the sun rose higher in the sky, and the passengers 
 commenced preparations for breakfast. The three friends 
 followed their example, though Nausicrates was a long time 
 in settling the preliminaries. While the other passengers 
 deposited themselves without more ado on the bare deck, 
 he made his two slaves unpack his travelling couch, and 
 spread over it a costly carpet, and arrange the cushions with 
 exquisite nicety. This, however, would not do — the sun was 
 too hot for him, so the couch had to be shifted to a posi- 
 tion where the sail afforded a shade.' At length he suc- 
 ceeded in selecting the spot where he could proceed to 
 breakfast with the least possible annoyance. 
 
 The passengers were so occupied in animated conver- 
 sation, that the vessel's speed gradually diminished without 
 their perceiving it. The breeze, at first so fresh, flagged 
 by degrees, and the hour of noon brought a dead calm. 
 The sail hung loosely from the mast, and the rowers had 
 to labour harder with the oar. A pale streak in the sky 
 to the south-east, whose breadth kept gradually increasing, 
 made the practised steersman uneasy. ' We shall have a 
 storm,' said he to the owner, who had approached him ; 
 ' let us steer for Ceos, and take refuge in its safe harbour.' 
 The Heracleote thought otherwise. ' There will be rain,' 
 said he, ' that's all ; and, before it comes, we shall perhaps 
 have got to Andros. Put your helm to larboard, and keep 
 close along Euboea, so that in case of accident we may be 
 within reach of the havens of Carystos or Geraestos. But I 
 have no fear.' The steersman shook his head doubtfully, 
 and the event too soon proved the truth of his prediction. 
 The storm gathered with an incredible rapidity; the 
 heavens, lately so serene, became shrouded in sombre grey ; 
 
 ° The Attic foplmg in Alsiphron, 
 Epist. i. 12, is the original of this 
 sketch : oh yap aue)^6fievos to>v |i5Aqji/ 
 TTjs a^ia5os eiri re TQmi]T(av Tivwv 
 ^sViKoiv KoX itpearpiSoiy KaraKKivels 
 (pit y^p o16s Te stpaffKey eTvai KcTtr^ai, 
 
 T03V, T^v (TaviScL olfjjzi yo^ii^wy \l6ov 
 TpaxvTtpav) fjTei Trap' Tjfitiv, trKiav 
 aurQ iJ.i}xav'fiaa(r6ai, r^v rod Icrriou 
 aiydipa virepireTiia'at/Tas, ws oiiBafjLus 
 Olds re Sty (pepeiy ras 7j\iaKas a/c- 
 Tivas. 
 
Scene VII.] 
 
 THE TRITON. 
 
 1X5 
 
 single puffs broke the calm, and heralded the coming 
 tempest. 
 
 The helmsman altered the ship's course, steering right 
 down on Euboea ; but it was too late. With mad fury the 
 hurricane burst forth ; the waves upheaved themselves in 
 wrathful strife, and black clouds turned the bright day 
 into a twilight brokea only by the fitful gleam of the 
 lightning athwart the sky.^" In vain did the sailors attempt 
 to take in the canvas. • On one side only they succeeded ;i^ 
 and this but increased the danger, for the tempest pounced 
 furiously on the other portion of the sheet, and nearly 
 threw the vessel on her beam-ends. 
 
 Wilder and wilder blew the gale ; the waves rose 
 mountain-high ; at one moment the Triton sank into the 
 abyss, the next she was in the clouds. The creaking of 
 the mast, the snapping of the rigging, the shouts of the 
 crew, the lamentations of the women who were on board, all 
 increased the horrors of the scene. The rain poured down 
 in such torrents that nothing could be seen ; no one knew 
 which way the vessel was being hurried ; and all thought 
 that the next second she would strike upon a rock. At 
 length a gust iiercer than the rest seized the mast, which 
 cracked and broke. ' She's sprung a leak,' cried several 
 voices ; ' over with the cargo ! ' ' Open the oil-jars,' ex- 
 claimed a voice above the rest, ' and smooth the sea."^ A 
 host of hands forthwith set to work to lighten the ship : 
 
 '° Tke whole description of the 
 shipwreck is taken from Achill. Tat. 
 iii. 1, se<jq, 
 
 " Achill. Tat. supra, koI i5 kv- 
 ^epviiri]s irepidyeiv ixeKev^ t^v ks- 
 patay, Kol (TttovS^ irepiTjyov ot vav- 
 rai irrj fxev r^v oQ6vf]V firi ddrepa 
 crvvdyovTes &v(a tov Kepcas j3£<j (t^ 
 yap wyeuf/.a a<pLoSp6Tepov 4fnr€<rbv 
 auBiXKSiv ovK iveTpiirev), ir^ 5e irpbs 
 Bdrepov I'.ipos, tpvK&TTovm tov 
 
 o^piov stvai TTJ ireptaywyy rh irpivfia. 
 The whole passage, however, is some- 
 what obscure, and seems to suppose 
 a disposition of the sails and yards, to 
 which we are unaccustomed. In the 
 relief above referred to, the yards, and 
 apparently the sails also, seem to con- 
 sist of two portions, united by thongs 
 or ropes. 
 
 '^ The belief that the sea might 
 b3 calmed by pouring oil upon it, is 
 of ancient date. Plutarch, Qncsst, 
 
 i2 
 
116 
 
 CHAEICLKS. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 earthen vessels and chests were pitched overboard. The 
 owner yielded to necessity, and consigned his own venture, 
 along with the passengers' luggage, to the tender mercies 
 of the deep. But all was of no avail, the ship sank deeper 
 and deeper ; and there being now no hope of saving her, the 
 owner signed to the helmsman to have the boat got ready. 
 He himself was the first to spring into it, followed by the 
 helmsman and crew, who immediately began to cut the 
 rope.'^ 
 
 A fierce struggle now arose between those in the boat and 
 the passengers left on board the ship, who struck at them 
 with oars and poles, trying to prevent the cutting of the 
 rope, which would destroy their last faint hope of escape ; 
 whilst the others as obstinately defended themselves, fearful 
 that the boat would sink if more got into it. Meanwhile, 
 the powerful hand of Ctesiphon had grasped the rope, 
 drawing the boat close alongside the Triton. ' Quick ! 
 Charicles,' cried he ; and then leapt after his friend, drag- 
 ging with him the trembling Nausicrates. Several essayed 
 to follow, but few only succeeded ; most of them fell short 
 into the sea. Severed by axes, the rope at length gave 
 way, and the boat parted from the ship amid the loud 
 curses of those left behind. Too soon were these destined 
 
 Nat. 12, discusses the question : 5io 
 Tt TTjs daAaTTrjs iKaiiij KaTapfiaivOfj.4- 
 V71S yiveTai KaTa<pdi/eia Kal 'yaXiivi) ; 
 
 '= Achill. Tat. iii. 3 : Ts'Aos S' i 
 Kv^epvijTris airetTriitf ^tn-rei fxiy ra 
 irrjSdAia iK twc ^^ipuv^ a<pi7]!ri. 5e to 
 (TKd(pos T]} BaKaaiTri ical gurpeiri^ei 
 ^Stj Thv iipo\KiSa koI toIs va^/rats 
 4fj.Paiveiv /ceAeutras Trjs ano^ddpas 
 ^PX^"' Oi 6e €v6vs KaTk TrdBas ii7}\- 
 \ovTO. ''Evda 5^ Kal rd Seivd ^v Koi 
 ^v fidx ' xeipoTToiijTos. Ol (Ctef yap 
 int^dfTes i}5T] rhv ndKoiv Ikotttov hs 
 (Tvyedet tV itpuKHi^a ry (TKd<pei, 
 Twi/ 5e TrXct^riipuiv CKaTTos ^airevSe 
 ;«eTa7ri)55>', ivBa Kal ^bI> Kv^ipviiT-i v 
 
 ewpdtee(ray ^tp^KKOvra rhv KaAojv * oi 
 5e 6K T7]s itpoKKiSos p.€Tci^aiv€lv OVK 
 iirerpeTTot^ K. t. A. *'Ef 0a S17 TfS a^ri 
 Tijs vectjy veaviffKos e^puaros Aa^^d- 
 verai tou Kd\io «ai €</)6A/c6Tai t^v 
 ^^oAKtSa Kal ^1/ €yyhs ij^tj rov trnd- 
 
 (pOVS. 7}VT peTti^STO 5e CKaCTTOS, CtJS, 
 
 €f ■TreAajeie, tttjS .ffcoi/ els avTT}v. Kal 
 Suo fief ^ rpus TjvTvxvo'O'V ovk dvai- 
 AioiTt* TToAAoi 5e dTTOTTTjddv iretpcl)- 
 ixivoi i(,iKV\'w0-r)(rav tjjs i/eis Kara 
 TTJS BaXda-ff-qs, Tax^ yap t?V ^(po\' 
 KiSa a.TTuAvo'ai'res ol vainai ireAefcei 
 K(Ji|/az/T6s Thv Kdhtiiv, rhv irKovv 
 e^^oj', evBa a'JTous i\ye rh irvevfxa' 
 ol 5e ivrl Ty]s veins iinjpwvTO Kara- 
 Suvat T^r ifpoKKiSa, 
 
Scene VIJ.] 
 
 THE TEITON. 
 
 117 
 
 to be accomplished; for at the very moment when the 
 Triton sank into her watery grave, and the last cry of 
 agony burst from the perishing souls on board, a giant 
 billow overwhelmed the skiff itself, and buried in the waves 
 all but a few who clutched desperately at pieces of wreck 
 which floated round them. 
 
 Pallidly rose the sun on the succeeding morn, throw- 
 ing a dim and melancholy light over the devastations of the 
 previous day, which were but too plainly indicated by the 
 stranded wreck, and the corpses of the drowned mariners 
 which had been cast on shore. The storm had ceased, 
 although the swell had not yet subsided, and the breakers 
 still foamed furiously on the rocky strand of Euboea.''' In 
 a tiny bay, sheltered from the more savage violence of the 
 waves by projecting rocks, lay, high up on the beach, what 
 seemed to be the lifeless body of a young man. Beside it 
 knelt a slave, who was endeavouring to restore animation 
 to the stiffened limbs, by diligent chafing and rubbirkg. 
 He now and then would cast a glance at the pale and 
 beautiful countenance, and wipe away the foam and salt 
 water that trickled down on it from the fair-coloured 
 locks. 
 
 While he was thus engaged, a third figure appeared 
 on the cliffs above. To judge from his apparel, his net 
 and basket, he was a slave, despatched to secure the finny 
 requisites for his master's breakfast, and at the same time 
 he was apparently spying about, on his own account, for 
 any chance booty that the storm of yesterday might 
 have thrown in his way.'^ On perceiving the group 
 
 " Ti Ko7\a Tijs ZiPolas was that 
 part of the coast of Euboea which 
 reached from Chalcis to Geraestos. 
 Strabo, x. 1 : 'dn t^s EuySoi'as Ta 
 KolKa. Kiyovai "rk /i€To{fi hvKlSos 
 KaX ruf Tepl TfpaurThv T6Tra>v. It 
 was a very dangerous spot for ship- 
 
 ping. Die Chrysost. Or. yii. p. 222 : 
 KoX tout', ejireu, eart to KotAa ttJs 
 EirjSofas, iinav Karsvex^^^'^^ vavs ovk 
 hv eTi (TuBe'tTj. (nraviws 5e trci>Coprat 
 Kal rSiv hfQpti>Tra>v Tivh. 
 
 " The Eudens of Plautus served as 
 
118 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VH. 
 
 below, he descended, impelled by curiosity, and approaching 
 the slave, who was so intently engaged that he had not 
 yet observed him, demanded what he was about. ' Heaven 
 be praised that you have come ! ' exclaimed the other, 
 springing to his feet. ' Our ship was lost in the storm ; 
 we were throwa up here on a piece of the wreck, and my 
 lord has almost perished with wet and fatigue. Help me 
 to try and revive him.' ' Blockhead ! ' said the fisherman ; 
 ' and so j'ou throw away your chance of becoming free ? 
 He sleeps sound enough ; let him alone ; and be off your- 
 self whither you will. To-day you save his life, and to- 
 morrow, perhaps, you will wear chain and collar. Away, 
 I say. You will never have such a chance again.' ' So you 
 would advise,' answered the slave, ' and so would many 
 more ; but may Zeus forfend that I should desert my lord, 
 whom I played with when we were boys, and lived with in 
 a foreign land. Besides, 'tis better to live with a good and 
 generous master, than, with the empty name of free man, 
 to drag on a miserable life. But now, no more of that ; 
 your master, perhaps, lives close at hand?' 'A short 
 stadium hence,' replied the fisherman ; ' his country-house 
 is just behind the cliff.' ' Kun, then,' cried the slave ; ' run 
 and say that a noble Athenian has been shipwrecked; 
 pray him to send hither wine and dry garments. Make 
 haste, and you shall be richly rewarded for your trouble.' 
 The fisherman shook his head ; but setting down his net 
 and basket, he disappeared. 
 
 The slave redoubled his exertions, and the wan limbs, 
 he fancied, began to reassume something of the colour of 
 life. He next applied his cheek to the nostrils and mouth, 
 laying his hand at the same time on the heart of his 
 master. ' He breathes,' cried the slave, bounding up in 
 
 the original in the following picture. 
 The house of Dsemones is in like man- 
 ner near the sea ; so likewise Gripus 
 has gone out to fish on his master's 
 account: iv. 1, ft: 
 
 Sed Gripus servus noster quid renim gerat, 
 Miror, de nocte qui abiit piscatum ad mare. 
 
 See statues of fishermen with the 
 basket in Mv.s, Pio-Clem. n. 32, 33. 
 
Scene VII.] THE TKITON. 119 
 
 ecstasy ; ' and I feel Lis heart still beats, feebly though it 
 be ! ' Snatching up a handful of wild thyme, he rubbed it 
 briskly in his hands, and held it before the face. The 
 youth moved, and for a moment opened his eyes, but closed 
 them again. ' Charicles ! ' cried the honest slave, ' awake 1' 
 The other again unclosed his eyelids, and attempted to 
 raise himself. ' Manes,' said he, with feeble accents, ' is it 
 you ? Where are we ? ' ' Safe,' answered the slave, ' and 
 on dry land.' ' And Ctesiphon ? ' enquired his master. 
 Manes turned away his face, and was silent. ' Poor Ctesi- 
 phon ! Poor Nausicrates ! ' sobbed the youth, the tears 
 flowing from his eyes, 'May be, they are also saved,' 
 interposed the slave; 'who knows? As I was hauling you 
 on to the board which brought us hither, I saw them 
 grasp hold of a fragment of the stern, big enough to bear 
 them both.' ' You have saved my life, Manes,' said Cha- 
 ricles, taking hold of his attendant's hand ; ' the moment 
 we return to Athens you shall be free.' ' Yet allow me to 
 remain in your house,' replied the faithful domestic. ' But 
 now, pray, be mindful of yourself. Let me lead you where 
 the sun has warmed the air.' 
 
 WTiile the youth, assisted by Manes, was endeavouring 
 to rise, the fisherman returned. He brought with him 
 wine and bread in a basket, and was followed by two other 
 slaves with blankets and dry clothes. On hearing of the 
 disaster, the kind-hearted owner of the neighbouring villa 
 had ordered the survivors to be conveyed to his abode, 
 where a bath was being prepared with all speed. The 
 warm dry clothing and the genial heat of the wine soon 
 infused new strength and animation into the chilled limbs 
 of Charicles ; but he sat silent and abstracted, recalling to 
 himself the scene of yesterday, and sick at heart with the 
 loss of his dearest friend on earth. 
 
 Manes, reinvigorated by his share of the dry clothing 
 and restoratives, had mounted the projecting cliff, and was 
 gazing seaward over the still agitated waters. His eye 
 became suddenly riveted on a dark object, that seemed 
 
120 CHAKICLES. [Scene VH. 
 
 gradually nearing the shore, urged onward by the current. 
 He called the fisherman, and asked him what it was. 'A 
 piece of timber,' replied the man ; ' belike a bit of your 
 ship.' ' No such thing,' retorted Manes, who could now 
 discern more plainly the outline of the object ; ' it is a boat. 
 Surely no fishermen have ventured out in such weather ?' 
 'By Poseidon, they would be mad, an' they had; may be 
 'tis some fishing-boat that the storm has driven out to sea.' 
 ' No, no ! ' cried Jlanes, ' there is somebody aboard of her, 
 rowing hard in to shore.' The skiff drew nearer, and three 
 men became plainly distinguishable on board. Two of 
 them had oars; the third sat between them doing nothing. 
 At this moment Charicles, attracted by the conversation, 
 approached the speakers. As he gazed fixedly at the 
 advancing skiff, a presentiment came over him, which he 
 scarce dared confess even to himself. And now the boat 
 essayed to land ; but as it approached, it was repeatedly 
 borne back again by the violence of the surf, till at last a 
 prodigious wave carried the frail bark, far better than the 
 expertest steersmen could have hoped, right over the 
 rocks, on to the shallowest place upon the beach. '^ Out 
 sprang the man who stood in the bows, and held her fast 
 with one hand, while with his other he assisted a second 
 person, apparently weak and exhausted, to land ; the third 
 then followed, violently pushing out the boat, which, was 
 immediately stove in upon the rocks. ' That's Ctesiphon, 
 as I live ! ' cried Manes. ' I almost think you are right,' 
 said Charicles. ' So surely as you are Charicles,' replied 
 the domestic ; ' and Nausicrates is with him.' ' Away 
 then,' cried the master ; ' run and guide them hither.' 
 
 Manes was right : when the boat upset, Ctesiphon and 
 Nausicrates had clung to the ship's rudder, which had been 
 unshipped and was floating by ; the steersman had done 
 
 " Plant. Eudens, i. 2, 75 : I Cf. Dio Chrysost. mpra: ri m^" Sii 
 
 TJt afflictantur miserffi! Euge, euge, per- andriov us rpa^iv riva alyta\hv 
 
 "^"®' VTTo Tois Kp7jfivo7s eKj8oX(JpTes 5(e- 
 
 Ab saxo avortit fluctus ad litus scophara, - 
 
 Nequegubernator umquampotuitrecUus. ^ ^tpay. 
 
Scene YII.j 
 
 THE TEITON. 
 
 121 
 
 the same, and thus had they endured through the horrors 
 of the night, in momentary danger of being swept off and 
 engulphed by every wave. As morning dawned, Ctesiphon 
 espied, floating not far off, an empty fiahing-skiff, which 
 had, probably, been loosened from its moorings by the 
 fury of the tempest, and thus carried out to sea. ' A God- 
 send for our rescue ! ' he cried, as he dashed into the sea, 
 gallantly cleaving the flood with his brawny arms. The 
 steersman followed his example, and they both reached 
 the skiff in safety, and managed to assist Nausicrates, 
 whose strength was utterly exhausted, in getting aboard . 
 At first they tried to reach the coast of Attica, but were 
 forced to abandon the attempt; so, resigning themselves 
 to the current, they were carried by it to the Eubcean 
 coast, where, to their astonishment and delight, they found 
 the friend whom they supposed had perished ; and they 
 soon received, under a hospitable roof, that attention which 
 their exhausted frames required. 
 
 They spent two days at the country-house in recruiting; 
 and then, the weather having cleared, and the clouds, which 
 had enveloped the peaks of Euboea,'^ being dissipated, the 
 three friends debated as to what was next to be done. 
 'Carystos is not far hence,' said Ctesiphon; 'we had best 
 take ship there, and return at once to Athens.' ' Not for 
 worlds ! ' exclaimed Nausicrates ; ' I'll not tempt the for- 
 bearance of Poseidon a second time. I shall take the 
 shortest route to Athens, and once there, catch me ever 
 again venturing one foot out to sea ! if I do, I give 
 Poseidon leave to treat me as he just now threatened to 
 do.'* But how can I possibly travel to Athens in such a 
 plight as this ? I have lost all my baggage, besides two 
 
 " Dio Chrysost. supra: $ov\ol- 
 ixriv 5* Uv eyuye Koi fiera Trecre Tjue- 
 pcts Kri^ai "rhi/ &VGf^ov ctAAa ov pa.Ziov, 
 ilir^v, (^Tav oiira irieffdy rh &Kpa 
 
 vvii KaTeiKi)pifxha. bp^s. 
 " Plant. Most. ii. 2, 1. 
 
122 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 slaves, of whom one alone cost me five minse, the last new 
 moon but one. That would not so much matter, had but 
 my Persian carpet been saved. As it is, I have not a 
 garment fit to appear in, and you yourselves are no better 
 off. Listen, therefore, to my advice ; it can't be more 
 than, two days' journey to Chalcis, and a friend of mine 
 lives there, who pays me an annual visit at the Dionysia. 
 We will make use of him ; he shall provide us with new 
 suits, and then we will start for home.' 
 
 This proposal was agreed to ; and though Ctesiphon 
 had his laugh at the timidity of the un-Salaminian'^ 
 Nausicrates, he allowed that under existing circumstances 
 it would be insane to think of continuing their journey. 
 Their amiable host provided them with a vehicle drawn 
 by mules, and he himself accompanied them for some dis- 
 tance on horseback.^" 
 
 Nausicrates' scheme was doomed to be frustrated, for 
 he discovered that his friend was from home, having gone 
 for his health to the medicinal spa of ^depsos, distant 
 about a day's journey ; and that a fortnight might elapse 
 before he returned. Charicles and Ctesiphon now proposed 
 crossing over at once to the mainland ; but their friend 
 was of a different opinion. ' I have often,' said he, ' heard 
 my friend talk with rapture of the delightful mode of living 
 at these baths ; and now that we are so near, it would be 
 unpardonable not to pay them a visit. Listen, — these 
 rings are of great value ; I will pawn them,^' and we can 
 thus procure a scanty wardrobe, and then proceed to visit 
 
 " 'A(ra\aij.tnos. Aristopli. Ban. 
 204. 
 
 '» ^sehin. de Falsa Leg. p. 282. 
 See Note 6 to Sc. i. 
 
 ^' Money was frequently lent on 
 pledges ; for instance eTen on a horse, 
 ■while things of less value were often 
 left in pawn for small sums. Aris- 
 
 toph. Plut. 450 : 
 
 irolov yap oil $iapaKa, woCav atnriSit 
 oiiK ivexvpov TC97iariV ^ /xtapwrotTjj ; 
 
 At Athens it was.forbidden to pawn 
 arms. See Bockh'g Fvhlic Econ. of 
 Athens, p. 1 2 9 . Aristoph. Lysist. 113: 
 
 jcav el fxe XP^^V rovytcvKXov 
 TOVTt KaTaQeZtrav CKirteti/ avdriixepbv, 
 
 appears to allude to pawning clothes. 
 
SCEME VII.] 
 
 THE TRITON 
 
 123 
 
 my friend at the spa.' He expatiated so alluringly on the 
 pleasures of the spot, that they actually decided on pro- 
 ceeding thither — and in truth, iEdepsos^^ was a place that 
 well merited even a more distant pilgrimage. Besides its 
 many natural beauties, which made it a charming place 
 of residence, the celebrity of the waters had caused the 
 erection of several handsome dwelling-houses and other 
 edifices. The neighbourhood abounded in game of all sorts, 
 and the variety of choice fish caught in the deep limpid 
 bays of the coast was well worthy of the table of the most 
 fastidious epicure. Many resorted to the place, not merely 
 from Euboea, but from the mainland ; and whilst some 
 came to reap benefit from the waters, the sole object of 
 others was the pleasant society and the luxurious mode of 
 life. The height of the season was towards the end of 
 spring; but, though autumn was now beginning, there 
 was no lack of visitors. 
 
 The next morning found the three friends already on 
 their road to ^depsos. Although no admirer of pedes- 
 trian excursions, yet on this occasion Nausicrates was very 
 content to overlook the fatigue of such a manner of tra- 
 velling, in the feeling of security he derived from being 
 again on terra firma, and in the anticipation of the ex- 
 pected pleasures of the far-famed spot. 
 
 '^ This may perhaps be an ana- 
 chronism. No evidence has been ad- 
 duced to show that at so early aperiod 
 any one of the numerous spas of 
 Greece was able to attract from a 
 distance those who were in pursuit of 
 health or of amusement. Afterwards, 
 howeTCr, JEdepsos became quite a 
 Grecian Baije. Plutarch, Sympos.vtA, 
 gives the following account of it: Ttjs 
 
 ^(opiov iffrXv avroipves 7ro\Aa irphs 
 TjSopas ^X°^ ^\ev6iplovs, Kal Kare- 
 CTKevao'tJ.evoi/ olKT^ffefft Kol SialTais, 
 KOivhp oiKTjT'fiptov anoSeSeiKrai ttjs 
 
 'EAAciSos, K.T.\, In later times, 
 indeed, numerous thermae are men- 
 tioned : Ae^eMois Sh Ttt \ouTpi iv rr) 
 yf Hav/ia avQpdirots dfjiou Kal u<p4\€ta 
 ylverat. "'EffTi Sk Kal TTftois ^-ri t^ 
 &Kpt} \ovTpa Tp MaKpfcc, k.t. A.. 
 Pausan. vii. 6, 5. Thus too we read of 
 one in Elis : Xovo^ivois Se h Trj riiyif 
 Kafj.dTwy Te 4(ttl /col aK'ytiiiArwv 
 TTOproluv idfiara. Pausan. vi. 22, 4. 
 Warm springs were in an especial 
 manner held sacred, as appears from 
 Aristotle, Probl. xxiv. 19, where ha 
 discusses the question: Am rf rei 
 d^pfict \ovTpa Ispd-j 
 
124 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 It was nearly noon when they encountered a litter 
 borne by four slaves.^' Four stalwart bearers followed 
 behind, to relieve the others from time to time ; and the 
 whole appearance of the equipage proclaimed its owner to 
 be a person of considerable wealth. Probably it was some 
 invalid who had wooed in vain the healing Nymphs of 
 iEdepsos ; for the curtains on both sides of the litter were 
 closed, and the bearers strode cautiously along, for fear ot 
 stumbling, or causing any concussion. 
 
 Passing the cortege, our travellers kept on their road, 
 which skirted a brook, overgrown with thickets of under- 
 wood. They had not gone far, when they heard female 
 voices close at hand, in the direction of the brook, accom- 
 
 ^' The use of litters was probably 
 introduced from Asia into Greece at 
 an early period, although the Greek 
 f fiXiia, would most likely divest this 
 mode of conveyance of much of the 
 luxury attached to it in the East. 
 Their use appears to have been, for 
 the most part, confined to "women. 
 So Suidas, s. v. (popeiaiv, says, ■wXiyii.a 
 TTOfflffapT^S ^K \vyaiif <pope7ov ryTrot) 
 yvvalKeiaii' SepfiaiTi fioeiots iimrhd- 
 cavres aKaTepydtTTpoLS. For a man 
 to employ them mthout special cause, 
 was considered worthy of reproach. 
 Dinarchos, in Demosth. p.29,mentions 
 it as a sign of rputp-f), Tpv(pSjv ^vtuIs 
 TTJs TTiiAews KaKots KoX ^rr\ (pop^iou 
 icaTaHOtit^6fjt.€vos ri^v ets Ileipata dSbv 
 Koi ras ruv TrevfiTtaf airoptas ovetSi^ 
 fmj/. Hence they were hardly ever 
 used except in cases of personal in- 
 firmity ; and thus even in the time of 
 Pericles, the mechanician Artemon, 
 who used a litter because he was lame, 
 gained the nickname of nepi<l>6priTos 
 Anaer.ap.Athen.xii. p. 533; Plutarch, 
 Pericl. 27. Por sick persons it was 
 a simple bed rather than a litter, and 
 hence it was often also called kXIui]. 
 Lysias, de Vuln.Prcem.^. 172; Andoc. 
 
 de ifijst. p. 30. The regular litters, 
 like those of the Romans, (see Gallus, 
 p. 341, seq.,) were constructed for a 
 recumbent postiire, and were covered 
 in, as appears from the passage just 
 quoted from Suidas. There were also 
 ridiaiix at the sides. Plutarch, 
 Eumen. 14 : 'AKOvaas 5' 6 'Ev^iivtis 
 ^Ke irph$ avTohs dp6fjL(p robs KOfii- 
 ^ovras fTTiTaxvvas, Kal rod (ftopeiov 
 rds eKarepwdei/ av\aias avaKaKii^as 
 vpoiiTtlve T^y Serial/ yey7]6(is. Eu- 
 menes was carried because he was ill. 
 When theMacedonian rule introduced ' 
 luxury more and more into Greece, 
 the litter, no doubt, became more 
 splendid. Thus at Corinth Antigonus 
 sends Nicsea to the theatre iv (popd<j> 
 KeKO(rfi7]fi4vcp j3a(ri\iKws. Plutarch, 
 Arat.\7. The bearers were usually 
 four in number. Lucian, Epist. 
 Saturn. 28 : h yijpas acfitKAfievov 
 T(/Ts avrov iroaiv, aWa fj.^ tpapddriu 
 ^7ri TiTrdpav oxovfi€vQv. Id. Somn. 
 seu Gallus, 10 : </)opaS7ji/ inrh Terra- 
 paiy K^KoaitTixhov. Hence, perhaps, 
 are to be explained the four talents, 
 which Artaxerxes gave to the bearers 
 of Pelopidas. Plutarch, Fdop. 30. 
 Cf. Lucian, Cyn. 9. 
 
Scene VII.] 
 
 THE TEITON. 
 
 125 
 
 panied by much merriment and laughter. Approaching 
 the spot, they beheld through a break in the bushes a most 
 fascinating spectacle. By the margin of the brook sat a 
 blooming fair one, dabbling with her feet in the brawling 
 stream, and behind her a female slave held a parasoP^ to 
 
 2' A parasol, irKioSeiox, was an 
 indispensable article to a Grecian, or 
 at least to an Athenian lady ; it was 
 usually carried by a female slave ; but 
 onfestivalsthis service was performed 
 by the daughters of the Metceci. So 
 in Aristoph. Thesmofh. 821, the 
 
 chorus of women taunt the men who 
 had thrown away their trutaSeiov, the 
 shield. These parasols occur fre- 
 quently on vises. The accompanying 
 figure is taken from Millin, Pdntiires 
 de Vases Antiques, ii. pi. 70. See 
 also, Paciaudi de timbcUce gestatione. 
 
126 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 shade her delicate form from the scorching rays ; whilst 
 another of more tender age knelt on the ground, and joked 
 confidentially with her mistress. A little way off a male 
 slave was packing up the breakfast things, which had been 
 spread among the tall grass f^ and on the road close by 
 was a carriage drawn by mules,^^ the driver of which was 
 
 This parasol mucli resembled ours, 
 being constructed of moveable ribs, 
 so that it could be put up or down as 
 required. 
 
 TO. 6" Sira. yap troVt (n] A", e^eireravvvTO, 
 ii(nrep tTKidSeLOv, Kal iriXiv ^vv^yeTO< 
 
 Aristoph. Equit. 1347, on which the 
 Scholiast observes : iKTeherai Si Kal 
 trvcrreWerat irphs rhf KareTreiyovTa 
 K(up6v. Cf. Ovid, Art. Am. ii. 209 : 
 Ipse tene distenta suis umbraoula virgiB. 
 
 They were occasionally carried by 
 men, but tMs was considered a mark 
 of effeminacy. Aristoph. Aves, 1507, 
 does not prove this, but a fragment of 
 Anacreon, quoted by Athen. xii. p. 
 534, does : Kal cnciaStaKTiv iKecpanrt- 
 vi)v <pop4iL ywai^ly avTws. In later 
 times, instead of « parasol, women 
 wore on the head a Oo\ia, which was 
 something like a modern straw-hat. 
 Poll. vii. 174: BoXla 8' iKaXe^ro 
 ■KKijua Ti BokotiZh, ^ hvrX aKiaUov 
 ^■}(jfSsvTO at ywaiKes. See Scholiast 
 on Theocr. xv. 39 ; and Harpoor. s. v. 
 e6\os. 
 
 This description is from Eurip. 
 , Aul. 410 : 
 
 aW CD5 fiaKpav irewov, evpvrov jrapa 
 itpTfvi]v aifatl/vxova-i 6r)\vTT0vv (Satrir, 
 auTtti T6 iruiAot t*. e? fie keifj.i^viiiv x^otjv. 
 Ka6etfi.Gv aiiT-as, wj )3opaff yevcrataTO. 
 
 ^ Very little can be said of the 
 carriages of the Greeks, and even 
 their general shape is a subject in- 
 volved in doubt. Of names even we 
 have but a scanty list, the general 
 
 terms (evyos and ^x W being mostly 
 employed. The use of carriages was 
 very limited, and he who used one in 
 the city and environs was always set 
 down as effeminate or proud. So De- 
 mosth. ddv. Phcenipp. p. 1046 : ctTro- 
 d6fJ.evos rhv iroXefiia'T'fiptov 'lirwov Ka- 
 ra^e^tjlcev cnrh t5>v 'iTnrwv KaX ok/t' 
 ■ ^Keivov oxvi^^ avT^ TrjKtKOvTos 5>v 
 4(avTi7aL, 'lira /j.^ TreCp iropeiiqTaL. 
 TotTa^rTjs Tpv(pris fxearhs our6s iffTL. 
 This explains the anecdote in Diog. 
 Laert. iv. 3 : Speusippos, while going 
 to the Academy in a carriage, met Dio- 
 genes, and saluted him with a Xaipe, 
 to which the Cynic replied : 'A\aA /j.^ 
 (TiS ye, Ha'TLS vwofieveis ^^f toiqvtos 
 S>v. Cf. Aristoph. Thesm. 811. It 
 was considered arrogant even in wo- 
 men. Demosth.imilfiti.p. 565. Hence 
 Lycurgus, the orator, caused a law to 
 be enacted, that the women should 
 not di'ive to Eleusis, that the poorer 
 classes might not feel the distinction. 
 Plutarch, Dec. Or. Fit. iv. p. 378. 
 His own wife, however, transgressed 
 the law, and he had to silence the 
 sycophants with a talent. Timoleon 
 drove into the assembly, and con- 
 tinued in his carriage during the de- 
 bate ; but he did so because he was 
 blind. Plutarch, Timol. 38. It is 
 a mark of distinction in Andoc. de 
 Myst. p. 23 : T'bv Se tScv kokuv toiJ- 
 Twif oXtiov ALOK\slSriv, &s (TWTripa 
 ^i/Ttt Trjs ir6\s(iis ^ttI ^eiyovs ^yoy 
 eis rh TrpvTaveioy <TT^(pa.vd>ffa.vTGS. 
 
 As regards the different kinds of 
 carriages, the meagre account of Poll. 
 
Scene VII.] 
 
 THE TRITON. 
 
 127 
 
 conversing with a second slave, whose dress bespoke him 
 to be a eunuch. 
 
 The trio stood enchanted, their eyes fixed on the sport- 
 ing maidens, who, casting aside the irksome trammels of 
 .stiffness and formality, were giving loose to the exuberance 
 of their spirits. The younger female attendant, who ap- 
 peared to be regarded rather as a companion than a slave, 
 now brought a handful of flowers, which she had just 
 culled, and as she showered them into the lap of her mis- 
 tress, whispered something in her ear, which might not be 
 heard even by the bushes around. In pretended wrath, 
 the lady seized her gold-embroidered shoe, to strike her 
 offending domestic ; but in the attempt it slipped from 
 her hand, and flew into the brook. 
 
 The maidens all set up a scream, when Charicles, with 
 rash resolve, dashed down, and rescued the floating shoe. 
 The women screamed louder than ever, and essayed to 
 flee ; but in the twinkling of an eye Charicles gallantly 
 handed the slipper to the damsel, who rose blushing and 
 confounded, and looked around, but in vain, for her veil 
 
 X. 51, must suffice. Strangely enough, 
 he speaks as if carriages were only 
 used early in the morning: ahK' si 
 ix^u aioip-fiffei tt} Si* oxnf^'^'^^^ XP^"^^ 
 Tis irepl T^i/ ew, Qipovs Svros, irpivi] 
 rhy ^\ioi/ Tr€pi(pK4y€LV, ra etSrt tuv 
 bxtl^TCov ItTTeoj', €tTe app-ara, e'tre 
 liXOvs, eire ap.d^as, e^Te Kap-irifiifas 
 auT& Trpoa-fjKet KaKeTv. eCTi 5e toIj- 
 vopia 7] KafjLTT'fjVTj iv T^ 5o<^oKA.e'ouy 
 NavfftKdt} Kai Jv tois Mev6.t/5pov 
 a\ieviTtu. To these names may be 
 added ap/xa, airfivri, and ixw"' ; lint 
 these are either general terms, or 
 are used to denote carriages not in 
 ordinary use, and this may also be 
 said of the Lacedaemonian xdvaOpov. 
 Miiller, Dorians, ii. p. 292. We learn 
 also that carriages were adapted part- 
 ly for sitting, and partly for lying 
 downin; theywerepartiallycovered; 
 
 and were sometimes on two, some- 
 times on four wheels. Poll. x. 52" ri, 
 5e iy6p6via, ret 5e ets rh KaraKXtvai 
 ifcvyaia, rh 5e KardfTTeya, Kai ffre- 
 ya<TTh, Kol KUfidpal ' ovtoj yap ojv6- 
 p.affiv 'HptJSoTOs' Kai a^voipSiv 8e ^v 
 TTJ ITaiSef^ ri iareyatrfjietfop fi^pos 
 TTJs afjid^Tis viToaiifjiaivuv etpt], Kai 
 KareKKtvay Kai KareKdXvipav t^v 
 (TKrjvfjv ■ Kai TO fiey TeTpdKVK\a, ri 
 Se SiKvK\a. Mules were frequently 
 used : on them was placed an easy 
 saddle with a back to it, harpd^i), 
 (clitdla,) but this word came after- 
 wards to be used for the beast itself. 
 Demosth. in Mid. p. 558 : iir' affrpd- 
 ^i)s o-)(pip.evos e| 'Apyovpas T^y Eu- 
 ;8o(oj. With this compare Lysias, de 
 Inval. p. 747: ei yap eite/tT^ li-qv 
 ohffiav, in' aa'Tpi^'OS fee wxo^fiTiv, 
 and Machon, ap. Athen. xiii. p. 582. 
 
128 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VII. 
 
 and mantle, which had been ]eft behind at the spot where 
 they had breakfasted. Charicles too felt no little emotion ; 
 he fancied that he had never in his existence beheld a form 
 more lovely, or more fascinating features. The sparkling 
 brilliancy of her eyes was mingled with a look of soft 
 rapture ; a profusion of light hair descended on her neck 
 in luxuriant ringlets, while the finely-pencilled arch of the 
 eyebrows was of a jetty black : in the delicate whiteness 
 of her cheeks rose a soft tinge of natural vermilion ; the- 
 mouth was like a rose-bud, just on the point of unfolding 
 its leafy chalice f and her whole person possessed an 
 irresistible charm of youthful loveliness. For a few mo- 
 ments only was the happy Charicles permitted to revel in 
 the contemplation of such surpassing beauties ; the cries of 
 the female slaves had summoned the male attendants, and 
 the females fled faster than ever, on seeing Nausicrates 
 and Ctesiphon also approach. Many a longing lingering 
 look did Charicles cast after the disappearing carriage, 
 which he regretted he could not follow. 
 
 His pleasant reverie was disagreeably broken by Manes, 
 who informed him that he had learnt, in conversing with 
 the driver of the vehicle, that it was the family of a rich 
 Athenian, who was aged and infirm, and was being con- 
 veyed home from ^depsos in the litter. The fair en- 
 chantress was this person's wife, but Manes was unable 
 to tell his name. 'What, married?' cried Charicles, in 
 agitation. ' And to a sick old fellow ? ' continued Nausi- 
 crates. ' By Hera, though, she was beautiful ; tender and 
 lovely as Aphrodite, with the life and bloom of an Artemis. 
 Ay ! ay ! the statues of both goddesses must have stood in 
 her mother's thalamos,"^^ 
 
 -' The description of Leucippe in 
 Achill. Tat. i. 4 ; oiima yopyhv 4i/ 
 rihovfj' k6^t] lai'6^, 7h ^avdhv ouXot^' 
 ocppvs jUeAatca, rh fx^Kav &KpaTOv ' 
 XeuKT) 7rc(p€ia, rh XevKhv els fx^ffov 
 
 clov eis Tin- f'Asifoi'TO AuSi'a ffaKret 
 •yvvij • t)) ar6jj.a p63uv &ii6os ?iv, Htw 
 
 ^PX'^'^O-^ tJ* f>63ov aj/oiyeiv tUqv pv\- 
 Kaiy Ta x^i>^V' The ti/jfia yop-)hy iv 
 flSoiij, in this passage, corresponds 
 to the expression, tUv ofdaXixai/ rh 
 vyphv H/ia t$ fatSp^, in Lucian, 
 Imag. 6. 
 
 ^' Such effects were commonly 
 
Scene VII.] 
 
 THE TEITOX. 
 
 ]29 
 
 The friends continued their journey; but Charicles had 
 turned silent and thoughtful, and the banter of his com- 
 panions was manifestly unpleasing to him. The attractions, 
 also, of the baths were quite lost upon him, and in spite of 
 their Chalcian host's kind endeavours to make their stay 
 as agreeable as possible, Charicles would only stop a day 
 or two, and incessantly urged his friends to return, since 
 pressing business called him to Athens. At length Nausi- 
 crates yielded to his solicitations, though much against his 
 inclination, since he was successfully endeavouring to con- 
 sole himself for his recent calamities with the pleasures the 
 place afforded. 'Pressing business, no doubt !' he would 
 say snappishly to Charicles ; ' that fair apparition is the 
 real magnet^' of attraction to Athens. But what's the 
 good ? she is married, you know.' The colour that suffused 
 the cheek of Charicles showed that Nausicrates was right 
 in his conjecture ; still, as the other persisted that he must 
 be in Athens by a certain day, Nausicrates was at last 
 obliged to yield the point. 
 
 attributed to the frequent survey of 
 beautiful statues, and even Empe- 
 dodes noticed the supposed fact. 
 Plutarch, de Plao. Philos. t. 1 2 : "E/jltti- 
 SoKKriSTfJKaTa ttji/ tii\\r]'liiv ipavTairitf 
 TTJs yvyanchi ^op<t>ovtr9ai Ta Pps^ij. 
 ■TToXAa/ciS yap ihcivuv KoX ht/^pidv- 
 TCtiv Tipdcrdtiffav yvyaiKes, Ka\ Hfloia 
 TOVTOis a-KereKov, On this hinges 
 the whole plot in Heliodor. JEthiop. 
 iy. 8, where the queen of the_ -(Ethio- 
 pians declares that she has brought 
 forth a white child, because she had 
 the image of Hesione before her. See 
 Galen. Hist. Phil. xix. p. 329. The 
 same author states elsewhere : ^/iol Se 
 leal x6yos ris apx^uos ^/i^j/uirei/, Sri 
 Twr afx6pcl>o)v ris Svvarhs ^}jjiop<poi/ 
 GeKiav yevvri<Tai TraTSa, ^iroiT]ee ypd- 
 ^ai ^v TTAarel ^vX<p eueiSey ^Wo 
 TraiUiiv Kol iXeye ttj ywltticl iru/i- 
 irXeHd^ei/os eKiivc^ Ttfi tuttw ttjs ypa- 
 
 (^?)j ^fil3\4vety. 7] Sh areyhs 0\eTroviTa 
 Kal WS e/TTiV €tiT(7i/ oKov Thv vovv 
 iXovcra, ouxl t<^ yej/vijtratfTif aXAa 
 T^ yey pafifievcp Afxoius ctirereKe rh 
 •jraiBlov. De Therica, xiv. p. 254. 
 The reader may attach what credit 
 he chooses to Oppian, Cyneg. i. 361, 
 where it is statedl hat the Lacedaemo- 
 nians placed before their pregnant 
 ladies pictures representing 
 
 Nipe'a Kal Napiiia<TOv, eviipLeXLtjv 8' 'Yd- 
 Kivdov. 
 
 ^ The comparison of a fascinating 
 woman with a miignet, \i6os 'Hpct- 
 K\(la, or Ma7f^Tis, occurs in classic 
 writers. Lucian, Imag. 1 : «( Se /ca- 
 KeivTi Trpn(Tj8\€'4'ete ffe, ris effrai 
 pi-nxavi] aTvoiTTTivai atirijs ; atrafet 
 ydp ffe afa^rjfrafjevTj, ei^6a civ edeXri, 
 OTrep KOl 7} \i6os 7j '}lpaK\eia 3pa 
 rhv alSTipov. Cf. Achill. Tat. i. 17. 
 
130 
 
 SCENE THE EIGHTH. 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 IT was now two months since Charicles had returned to 
 Athens ; but that peace of mind and cheerfulness 
 which accompanied him on board the Triton, had not been 
 the partners of his return. His property had, by Phorion's 
 assistance, been securely and advantageously invested ; 
 slaves had been purchased, and his abode fitted up with 
 every convenience. The walls and ceilings of the chambers 
 and saloons were decorated in a light and cheerful style, so 
 that in the opinion of every body it was an excellent and 
 commodious abode. The possessor alone was dissatisfied, 
 and felt lonely in the empty cheerless rooms. But even 
 in the convivial circle he was not happy. The turmoil 
 of the market-place was irksome, and the spirit-stirring 
 life of the G-ymnasium disturbed his reveries ; his highest 
 pleasure was a stroll to the great platanus-tree, where, 
 in the grateful privacy of the spot, he could bury himself 
 in undisturbed meditation. 
 
 ' You are in love,' his friends would often say jokingly, 
 when the petals of an autumnal flower in his garland 
 happened to drop off.' ' To be sure I am,' had formerly 
 been his laughing retort ; but now he did not relish the 
 sally; and the mounting colour proclaimed that now at all 
 events the proverb held good. Some well-meant advice of 
 Phorion's had had the most serious effect upon him. One 
 day, he had shown this friend of his father's over his 
 
 ' When leaves fell from a chaplet, 
 it was looked upon as a sign of the 
 wearer's being in love. See CaUi- 
 machns, 45: 
 
 'EAkos exbiv 6 ^etvoy e\d.vdavev ' (1)9 avi-/jpov 
 TTvev[/.a Sta tmjBeuiv, elSes. avTjydyero ; 
 
 TO TpiTof 1^ yg eirtj'e, ra Se poSa t^vAAojSo- 
 AovjTa 
 
 Twrfipbs aiTO GTe^6.v<av tto-vt iyevovTO 
 
 and the discussion in Athen. xv. p. 
 669 ; 5ia ri Se KeyovTUi, ruv Iffre- 
 <t>avwix4vQiy iai/ \6tovTaL oi (TTefavot, 
 3ti 4p&(rt, 
 
Scene VIII.] THE INVALID. 131 
 
 newly-furnished dwelling. Among other things the women's 
 apartments had not been omitted ; and, in fact, matters 
 almost looked as if a bride were daily expected at the 
 house. ' You've done quite right, my friend,' was Pho- 
 rion's remark ; ' but this is not enough. Seek out now 
 a discreet housewife, to preserve thee from the follies of 
 youth, and to bring a blessing on thy house withal. Choose 
 for thyself a damsel of equal rank, not dowerless, for then 
 she will not assume her due position in the household -^ 
 nor yet a great heiress, or thine own independence will be 
 bartered for her portion. You are nearly a stranger in 
 this city, so let me woo for you. Pasias, my brother's son, 
 has a daughter, a comely child, both modest and thrifty ;' 
 if you desire it, I will solicit her hand for you.' Charicles 
 made no answer to this proposal ; for although he felt that 
 Phorion was riglit, and that a happy marriage would be 
 tha best means of driving from his heart the image of the 
 fair unknown, yet he could not endure the idea of uniting 
 himself for life with a girl of whom he knew nothing. He 
 had communicated Phorion's plan to his friend Ctesiphon, 
 who, on hearing it, betrayed an extraordinary emotion. 
 He answered so evasively that Charicles could not compre- 
 hend the meaning of his behaviour. On the other hand, 
 he placed entire confidence in the rectitude of Phorion's 
 intentions, and, by entertaining the offer, he would have an 
 opportunity of displaying his gratitude to his benefactor. 
 
 Occupied with such thoughts as these, he was one 
 evening crossing the market-place, toward sunset on his 
 way to the Cerameicos, when he felt himself pulled by the 
 cloak. He turned round, and before him stood an aged 
 female slave, making gestures, expressive partly of alarm 
 partly of delight. ' Charicles ! ' she cried, ' Oh dearest 
 Charicles, is it really you ? ' He now recognised the crone. 
 It was Manto, the nurse of his childhood, who was sick 
 
 2 Menandr. Sent. Sing. 371 : 1 Comp. Excursus on The Women. 
 
 vvfi^irt S' airpoLKOi oijK ex" irappT}irCav. i 
 
 E 2 
 
132 
 
 CITARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIII. 
 
 when Charinos fled from Athens, and so had remained 
 behind with the greater number of the slaves. She nar- 
 rated, how a wealthy man. Polycles by name, had purchased 
 the whole of the slaves left by his father, and herself 
 among the number. ' You know him surely,' she con- 
 tinued; 'he was an intimate friend of your father.' 'I 
 remember to have heard the name frequently,' replied 
 Charicles. ' Ah ! and many is the time he has mentioned 
 you,' proceeded Manto; 'but he has been laid up for 
 many months past with a grievous malady, against which 
 all his treasures avail him nothing; while we, poor bodies, 
 are all sound and well ' — as she said this, she spat three 
 times before her' — 'but he'll be right glad, I warrant. 
 
 ' The superstitious usage, irrueii' 
 €(y K6\'irov, had two significations, 
 ■both of -which may perhaps be traced 
 to a common origin. Firstly, itwas 
 supposed possible thus to appease 
 the vengeance of Nemesis eonseqiient 
 on self-glorification, or for having 
 cherished and expressed over-san- 
 guine expectations. Secondly, it was 
 done on seeing any one afflicted with a 
 "bad complaint, such as insanity or epi- 
 lepsy, or on witnessing the misfortune 
 of another ; and it was supposed tliat 
 by this means a like evil could be 
 averted from oneself. This idea is 
 nowhere more distinctly expressed 
 than in Plin. Nat. Hist, xxriii. i, 7 : 
 ' Despuimus comitiales morbos, hoc 
 est, contagia regerimus. Simili modo 
 et fascinationes repercutimus dextrae- 
 gue clauditatis occursum. Veniam 
 quoque a deis spei alicujus audacioris 
 petimiis in sinum spuentes.' Also 
 Theocr. vi. 39, where Polyphemus 
 says: 
 
 til? ^Tj 0turKav6ta Se, Tptff els ejiov eiTTvaa 
 koXttov. 
 
 and the Scholiast correctly remarks : 
 TToiouffi yhp Kol fi^xp^ Tov vvv fj.d- 
 XuTTa TOUTQ al yvvoLKes rb j/e/ie- 
 
 (Trirhv iKTpeTrdfievai. KaWtfjiaxos ' 
 Aalficiii', ro\ KShirotfriv iirtirT'uova'L 
 ■yvvaiKes. Cf. the obscure and corrupt 
 passage quoted by Plut. Symp. v. 
 7, 4. Another instance occurs in 
 tucian, Navig. 15, where Lycinus 
 checks Adimantus, who is puffed up 
 with visions of wealth and fortune, 
 with the words, {inepfia^as ye, & 
 'AdeifiavTe, Kai h tov K6\'jrov ou 
 TTTi'eir. The second case, where the 
 spectatorof another man's misfortune 
 desires to avert the same calamity 
 from himself, is passed over by Pliny 
 with the words, Despuimus comitiaJes 
 morbos, and he omits z'n sinum. See 
 also Plaut. Capt. iii. 4, 18 : 
 
 Et illic isti, qui sputatur, morbus interdum 
 venit. 
 
 But whatever the Eoman custom may 
 have been, the Greeks certainly used 
 Trriew fis xoKttov in such cases, as is 
 plain from Theoph. Char. 1 6, where a 
 token of the deicidai/xoivi^ said to be : 
 Maiv6iiev6v T€ IZtiiv ij ^irlKriTTTOv 
 <ppl^as els k6\itov irriKTai. Cf. 
 TibuU. i. 2, 97. We mayadd also that 
 both significations of the custom be- 
 come identicul when we consider that 
 ridicule and commiseration equally 
 
Scene VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 133 
 
 to hear you are come back.' Hereupon followed a stream 
 of questions, interrupted now by sobs, now by fits of 
 laughter; and Charicles would never have satisfied all her 
 queries, had not she suddenly bethought herself that she 
 had better take home the vegetables which her mistress 
 had sent her out to purchase. 
 
 Polycles was, as Manto had stated, a very wealthy 
 man. His country estates, his houses in the city and 
 Piraeus, and his numerous slaves, yielded him, with no 
 trouble, a secure income ; which, however, was as nothing 
 compared to that which he derived from the ready money 
 lying at the money-changers', or lent out elsewhere, at a 
 high rate of interest. Those who were more intimate with 
 the state of his affairs, were convinced that his property 
 amounted in all to more than fifty talents. He had 
 remained single till his fifty-fifth year, and then, in com- 
 pliance with his late brother's dying request, he had mar- 
 ried his only surviving daughter, Cleobule, a blooming gui 
 of sixteen. But in the midst of the festivity of the mar- 
 riage-feast, he was attacked with apoplexy, which had been 
 succeeded by tedious and painful illness. No means of 
 relief had been neglected. The veteran family physician, a 
 man of no mean skill, had called in the advice of other 
 medical men, but the resources of their art were exhausted 
 without success : — neither their exertions, nor the tender- 
 ness of Cleobule, who nursed the patient like a dutiful 
 daughter, availed to reunite the ruptured threads of his 
 existence. Polycles was not satisfied with applying for aid 
 to the successors of ^sculapius, but tried the efficacy of 
 certain charms ; while interpreters of dreams^ were con- 
 
 imply an elevation of oneself over 
 another. 
 
 ' The interpretation of dreams 
 was one of the oldest and most natm-al 
 provinces of ixavTiicl] ; and from the 
 
 time of Homer, who makes dreams 
 the ministers of the gods to incite men 
 to action, down to the latest period of 
 declining heathenism, we find oj/cipii- 
 •noKoi, ov^ipoicpWat, or oveipo^vreis 
 in requisition, and the prophetic. 
 
134 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIII. 
 
 suited, expiations placed in the cross-ways,^ and aged 
 women reputed to have the power of curing diseases by 
 mysterious arts and magic songs, had been summoned to 
 attend. Whole days and nights had also been passed by the 
 sufferer in the temple of ^sculapius,^ but to no purpose. 
 
 visions of tlie night propitiated by 
 anxious ceremonies. These are de- 
 scribed in numerous passages : thus in 
 JEschyl. Fers. 200, which, though 
 Atossa is the spealcer, of course 
 alludes to Grecian usages : 
 
 Kal TauTO fLev 5t) vukto? eio'iSet!' ^eyftj, 
 
 €TT6l S' avecTTYjV KoX ^(SpOLV KaAAlppOCIV 
 
 e'l/favua tttjvtjs, ^ui/ dvijJToK^a ;^€pt 
 ^b)fj.w Trpoud(77TjV, dsrOTpdirotcrt Sa-C/jiotTi. 
 6eKov(ra dvaai ■ir4\avov, Siv tcAtj rdSe. 
 
 This sprinkling with water usually 
 pertained to such an anoTpoiriaa-fiSs. 
 So, again, Aristoph. Ban. 1338: 
 
 akX^ fxOL, a/jLijiiTroKoL, kv^vov axpaje, 
 JcaAiTKTi, t' eK iroTafiujv Spoaov apare, Bep- 
 jLiere 5' vStup, 
 a)S OLV 9eIov ofEipov aTTOKkv(ria, 
 
 These passages are confirmed by 
 Xenoph. Symp. 4, 33 : Kal iAv tj iva.p 
 br^a^hv iSrji TOiS aworpoiraioLS Bu^is ; 
 So, again, Tlieoph. Char. 16: Kal 
 urau ivvTTyiov Idrj TopeveaBaL irphs 
 rohs oveifiOKpiras, irphs robi f/.(ivTeis, 
 Trpbs robs opvLdoa-tidirovs £pttni\(TUfv^ 
 rivt 0€(jj ^ 0ea TrpoffevxeuBat Se7. On 
 which Casaubon has remarked that it 
 was considered in some measure an 
 awoTpSiraiov to tell a dream to the 
 face of day. Eurip. Iphig. Taur. 42 : 
 
 a KCLiva. 3' TjKet vv^ iftepovaa ^iir^aTa, 
 Ae'^w TTpbs a'id4p', ft ti fiij To5' et5 aKoq. 
 
 Cf. Sophocl.Serfr. 416. The dream- 
 interpreters made a regular trade of 
 their pretended art, and exacted fees 
 for their services. Aristoph. Vesp. 52 ; 
 
 cTt* ovKiytit, Soit^Sv hfSokovs, ^itr^tio-o/iat 
 OUTCU? VK0KpLv6tJ.ei'0V (7a0CO5 OfeCpcLTa, 
 
 In Aleiphr. Epist. iii. 59, two drach- 
 mae are the fee. Dreams dreamt 
 towards morning, 'postmediam noc- 
 
 tem, quum somnia vera,' (Hor. Sat. 
 1. 10, 33) were regarded as the most 
 significant, and to these, therefore, 
 the dream -intepreters confined them- 
 selves. Philostr. Vit. AjJoUon. Tyan. 
 ii. 37 : o: 7ap e^TjyiiTai twi/ oi^ew»', 
 oDs oi^eipondKous ot woir)Tal KaXouav 
 ovd^ hv iiTToKpivaivTO o^w ov^nvX 
 ovdfp.iav, fiij irpdrepoy ^p6}xevot rhv 
 Kaiphv eV ^ elSei'. %u fJ.eu yap e^jos y 
 Kol Tov Trepl Thv updpof vttvov^ ^vfjL- 
 $d\\ovTai outVj ws vyiS>s fxavrevo- 
 Pl4v7}S TTJS i^ux^y, K. T. A. 
 
 " The belief that sickness and 
 other evils could be got rid of by 
 means of KaOdpiiaTa placed at the 
 cross-ways, is well known. The 
 throwing them into flowing water is 
 chiefly mentioned by Roman authors ; 
 nor does the passage in Theocr. xxiv. 
 92, seem properly referable to this 
 custom. The Boman usage is often 
 alluded to. See Virg. Eel. viii. 101 ; 
 TibuU. iv. 4, 7 ; Ovid, Metam. xv. 327. 
 
 ° This too appears to have been 
 much in vogue ; so much so, that 
 apartments were provided in the 
 temples of this god, in which sick 
 persons might reside. Pausan. ii. 27, 
 2 : Toil yaov Se iffri irepav, ev9a ol 
 iKiraL TOV Osov KoLOeuSouTiv. Again, 
 X. 32, 8 : Sraitoiv 5e airoyTepu Ttdo- 
 p4as e^do/j.'hKovTa va6s eintv 'AoK\7]- 
 TTtov. . .ivThs ^i^v St) tov Trepi^dKov 
 Tols re i/ceVots koI, Stroi tov 6sov 
 SovKoi, ToiiTots fJLev SfTavdd dffl Kol 
 oiK^jEjs. See Aristoph. Plut. 410, 
 653; cf. Plant. Cure. i. 1, 61 ; ii. 1. 
 
Scene VIIL] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 las 
 
 At last, hearing of a happy cure effected, iu a similar 
 case, by the baths of ^depsos, he repaired thither for the 
 benefit of the waters ; but the Nymphs had refused their 
 succour; and, some days ago, the doctor had declared 
 that the patient would never need any herb more, save the 
 parsley.' 
 
 Next day Charicles was on the point of going out. 
 The previous evening, he had come to the resolution of 
 marrying, and he had determined that Phorion should play 
 the suitor for him. At this moment a slave rapped at the 
 door, on an errand from Polycles. Weak as the patient 
 was, he had expressed great pleasure on hearing that the 
 son of his old friend was in Athens, and now sent to say 
 he wished to see him once more before his end, which he 
 felt was drawing nigh. Charicles could not refuse a request 
 expressive of so much kindliness, and therefore promised 
 to attend. 'It were better to come along with me at 
 once,' said the slave. ' My master is very low now, and 
 his friends have just met at his bed-side.' ' Well, lead on,' 
 said Charicles, not unwilling to put off for a time his in- 
 tended visit to Phorion ; ' lead on, I follow you.' 
 
 When they approached the residence of Polycles, they 
 found a slave standing before the open door in order to 
 
 Protablysome temples were account- 
 ed more efficacious than others . Thus 
 Bdelycleon took his father to jEgina. 
 Aristoph. Fesp. 122: 
 
 SieTrAeuirev el? Alyifav' elra avWa^biv 
 vvKTOip KariKKivtv aiiTOc ets 'Ao-kAtjttioO. 
 
 So also many persons sought for aid 
 at the oracle of Amphiaraos, near 
 Oropos, and threw a gold or silver 
 coin into the holy spring. Lastly, 
 between Tralles and Nysa, not far 
 from Acharaca, there -was a village 
 with a shrine sacred to Pluto and 
 Persephone, and a Xapdoviop &uTpov, 
 whither sick people were brought. 
 Strabo, xiv. 1, 44 : Aeyova-i yap 5^ 
 
 Koi Toits pocrdBeis koI trpoaexovras 
 Tats Twu Ogo)!/ TOVToiv depoTTeiaLS 
 ^otTay €;c67(re Kal BianaaOai iv t^ 
 KtiJ^j; TrKfiffiov rov &vrpov iraph tois 
 ifiwe'tpoLs Tiav Upiwv, ot iyKOifxcoi/rai 
 T€ inrep ahrS-^v koX biardrTouaiif in 
 rwv oveipwv ras depa-Treias. 
 
 ' I^Kivov, a^iuon, was especially 
 used for decking tombs. Hence the 
 adage mentioned by Plutarch, Timol. 
 26 : '6ri ra iJ.vfjf.iara riiy v^KpSav il<h- 
 dafiev intetKWS (TTe<pavovv (TtKivois' 
 Kai irapoifxia ris Sk toCtov y4yove, 
 i-hu 4iTio(f)aAa}s voffovvTa, AsTixOai 
 TOVTOV 70V ffekii/ov. 
 
136 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIII. 
 
 prevent any one from rapping too loudly, and so disturbing 
 his lord. Charicles entered, and everything that he saw 
 corroborated Manto's testimony concerning the wealth of 
 the possessor. Even the sick chamber, into which he was 
 admitted after a slight delay, was furnished with peculiar 
 magnificence. Before the door hung a costly piece of 
 tapestry, wrought in rich and varied colours, the product 
 of Babylonish industry. The sick man's bed' was over- 
 
 ' The account given of the Eo- 
 manhedin Ga?^«s(pp. 285-291)'will, 
 in its chief points, be also applicable 
 to the Grecian couch ; but the parti- 
 culars which Pollux gives are more 
 copious, and will, if properly inves- 
 tigated, make the matter very plain. 
 In Homer we have simply a bedstead 
 and coverlet, and there is no meution 
 of a mattress of any kind. In later 
 times also, the beds of the poorer 
 classes were probably of this descrip- 
 tion. Instead of a mattress, stout 
 coverlets, especially KiiSia, sheep- 
 skins, were often spread underneath. 
 Plutarch, Sec. Or. Fit. iv. p. 379, 
 relates of the oratoi>Lycurgus : 'Ejue- 
 Aera 5e vuKrhs Ka\ Tjfj.epas, oi/K e5 
 TTphs TO auT0ff;^€5ia Tret^u/cis, k\l- 
 vthiov Se avT^ imOKet^evou, ^cp' ^ 
 ^6von ?iP K(i>SL0V KOt irpo(7Ke(pd\aLOi^, 
 Httws iyeipotro ^ahiws Kol fxeKercfTj. 
 
 But the eivii, the complete bed of 
 a wealthy Greek, consisted of the 
 following parts : KKht}, eirtTovoi, 
 TvXilov or KyetpaKov, itpoaKe'piiKa.iov , 
 and i'jri^xiiiJ.aTa or '7rept$\iifxaTa. 
 The K\ivn, or bedstead, was of very 
 simple construction. Its four sides, 
 fUTtXara, Attic Kpaar^pia (Phryn. 
 p. 178) were not so much boards, as 
 posts orbars jointedinto one another, 
 and supported by the feet. Only at 
 the end where the head lay was there 
 a back, avdn^^ivrpov or iiriK\,vTpuv. 
 Poll. s. 34 : fiipTi Se K'Kivii]s koX ej/^- 
 
 Aara Kal iTriK\ivrpov • . . . 2o(^okAijs5' 
 ii/ 'l^vevTOts 'Zo.TVpots e077, ipiiXara 
 ^u\a rplyOfKpa SiaropeCtrai o-e Ssirai. 
 Cf. Id. vi. 9. Occasionally there was 
 a board at the foot as well as at the 
 head of the bed, but this was unusual. 
 A bedstead of this kind, K\ivri a/i- 
 <l>iKve<pa\os, is mentioned by Pollux, 
 X. 35, as having belonged to Alei- 
 biades. This reading, however, seems 
 to be corrupt ; for besides the unin- 
 telligibility of the phrase, the word 
 Ki'e<pa\ov is totally different from 
 7^poLTK6</)ci^a(OJ' : there seems to be no 
 doubt that a,iiuj>iici<pa\i>s is the correct 
 reading. 
 
 The KXlirrj was usually of wood; 
 hence iviiKara |uAa. Valuable woods 
 were often employed, as maple, acpiv- 
 ScL/ivos, PcU. X. 35, or box-wood, ibid. 
 § 34. But most likely these were only 
 used as veneer, at least x'"M^">'1 
 TTapaKoWos {ibid. § 36) leads to this 
 supposition. Passow's explanation, 
 'a low couch, to one end only of 
 which was attached an avaKKtvrfiptoVf 
 on which thehead rested : being called 
 a/x(^i/coAAos,if it had oneat both ends,' 
 is not only at variance wi th the etymo- 
 logy, but also contradicts Pollux, § 34, 
 who evidently speaks of the material 
 only. That veneering was practised 
 among the ancients, has been men- 
 tionedin Gallus, p. 295. There is no 
 doubt, too, thatframes of bronze were 
 likewise in request. When, however. 
 
Scene VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 137 
 
 hung with a purple Milesian coverlet, from under which 
 peeped the ivory feet. Soft party-coloured pillows sup- 
 
 Pollux adds, (x. 35) <rii 5" ttv Kal i\e- 
 ipainivfiv etirois Kal y(e\ciivris, we 
 must refer the tortoise-shell alto- 
 gether to a later period ; while with 
 regard to the ivory, Timseus, ap. 
 iEliaii, Var, Hist. xii. 29, mentions 
 as a proof of the excessive luxury 
 prevailing at Acragas : 8ti apyvpih 
 \TjKi6ois Kal ffT\eyyta'tv ixp^^"^^ f^^^ 
 ^\itpaj/7lvas K\li/as ilx^^ SA.as. Cf. 
 Dio Chrysos. Or. xiii. 434. The feet 
 of the K\fyj), however, were frequently 
 of more valuable material ; ivory, for 
 instance, or the precioiis metals. So 
 in Poll. X. 34, afrfvp6-rov5 ; and Clear- 
 chos, ap. Athen. vi. p. 255 : KaTfxeno 
 Si vneplSaWovaay Tpu^^v iirl apyvp6- 
 iroSos KAlyijy. So also Plato Com. ap. 
 Id. ii. p. 48 : 
 
 K^t' ec KXtfais eAe<^ai'Tdn'0(7ii' Kal (TTpiii- 
 
 l±aiTi TTop^vpo^6.TTroi^ 
 teac ^OLViKLfTi. SapSiaf iffaLcril^ KotTlJ.TjTajj.evot 
 
 jcaraKeifTau 
 
 The KhXvai captured from the Per- 
 sians at Plataea were iirixpvaot koI 
 ijrdpyxjpot. Herodot. ix. 80, 82. 
 
 Girths were stretched across the 
 icKlini to support the mattress. Poll. 
 § 36 : Kctl niiv t6 ye -rri kxIvjj ti t$ 
 aKi^Tto^i ivTira/iepov, is ibipeip to; 
 TyA.e7a, airapria, ffirdpTa, r6i/os, 
 Keipia- Tax" Se Kal irxoiws Kot (Txol- 
 via, Kal Kahoi. The general name for 
 them was tcJkoj. Aristoph. Lysist. 
 923. Thus used, they were called 
 KtipicL : mere cords were used for the 
 commoner kinds of beds. Aristoph. 
 Aves, 814 : 
 
 ^rrapr7}v yap av 6eiixiiv evto T^ Vl? ToAet ; 
 ou5' a.v jja/xeuVT^, irdw -ye Ketpiav €X(t)i'. 
 
 These girths supported a mattress, 
 called Kvi(j>aXoy or TuAeioy, also tuAtj. 
 See Lobeek on Phryn. p. 173. This 
 was covered with linen or woollen 
 
 ticking, or even with leather. Poll. 
 X. 40, and again, § 39, from Sophocles, 
 Xwop^a</)7) TKAeia. The stuffing, t!> 
 iljL^a.\\6fj,evov irK'fipufia, & yviiipaXo]/ 
 KaXoCo-i (Poll 41), was usually flocks 
 of wool, and thus Kvt<paKov {Kvdcpa.- 
 \ov) derives its name from Kia<j>ivs. 
 Some vegetable material was also 
 employed, Poll. 41 : ri iJ.ii/T0i KaKuv- 
 pieyn Aux"!' avBitXri cVaAeiTo, though 
 what is meant by Auxi'is, is another 
 matter : neither Hesychius nor the 
 Etymol. M. give a satisfactory ex- 
 planation. 
 
 On the 4ttIk\ivtpoii lay, as is 
 abundantly manifest from the an- 
 tiques, a round cushion, irpoo-Kccfd- 
 Aawi', which served the purpose of a 
 pillow ; but occasionally there are also 
 a couple of four-cornered onesbehind. 
 The expression iroTiKpavov (Poll. vi. 
 9 ) is identical in meaning. Cf . Theoor. 
 XV. 3. The irpoffKecpdKaia un-auxeVio, 
 Poll. X. 38, were those employed at 
 night, whereas those used at the Sei- 
 TTvotf are called intayKcltpia. ffrptiijxaTa^ 
 because it was thecnstom to lean upon 
 the elbow. SeePoU.vi. 10. In the vase- 
 paintings the covers of these cushions 
 are almost invariably represented as 
 striped,andusuaUyof brilliant colours. 
 They were perhaps stuffed with fea- 
 thers, though this is micertain ; for the 
 ■n-TiAuT^ mentioned by Poll. x. 38, 
 appear to mean something different. 
 
 Over the KviipaKov were spread 
 coverlets, which bear manifold desig- 
 nations, Poll. vi. 10: irepiiri piSfiora, 
 eVi^A'fj/ioTa, ^(peffTpiSes, x^"'""") 
 inipSXaia, SiiTiSes, k.t. A., besides 
 the Tan-TjTgs and api^iTairriTiS, Id. vi. 
 9. The latter were shaggy on both 
 sides, the former only on one : ajiicpi- 
 7iiirj}TiS ol i^ EKarepou S.i(rets, T<i- 
 
128 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Sc 
 
 VIII. 
 
 ported his back and head; and the hard pavement of 
 the floor was covered, after the Asiatic fashion, with a soft 
 
 X1JT6S 5e oi iK darepov. The other 
 names either require no explanation, 
 or do not admit of any certain one. 
 This article aflTorded occasion for the 
 display of great extravagance : and 
 though the Tarious kinds mentioned 
 by Pollux (x. 42, ) belong rather to the 
 symposium, still it is certain that 
 magnificent coloured coverlets were 
 used also for the beds. There was, 
 moreover, little or no difference be- 
 tween the couches used for meals, 
 and those employed for sleeping pur- 
 poses, except that the former were 
 distinguished by the greater elegance 
 of their coverlets and cushions. So a 
 fragment of Phylarchos ap. Athen. iv. 
 p. 142, which refers to Sparta in her 
 degenerate time ; trrpwiivai re [nape- 
 
 ^^'qa'KTjiJ.evat iroKvTeKibs KOl ttJ irot- 
 KiXiif SiatpSpais, 8)(rTe rS>v ^huv 
 eviovs rmv napaXTjcpdei'Tav oKv^lv 
 rhv ayKOiVOL iirX rh Trpo(TKe{pd\aia 
 ipilSfLv. "We may well conceive that 
 the bed would be correspondingly 
 magnificent also. According to Plu- 
 tarch, Dec. Or. Vit. iv. p. 366, Iso- 
 crates had a iTpo(XK€(p6.\aiov KpdKtp 
 Sid$j>oxov. The Asiatics, however, 
 regarded the Greek bed as a very 
 common affair in comparison with 
 their own. Athen. ii. p. 48 : irpcDrai 
 5e Tlepa-at, ais (pT^trtv 'HpattAei5?)s, Kal 
 ruvs Xeyofieyous ffrptoTas €(p€vpoi/, 
 'iva K6afiov iXV ^ orpuiXL^ Kai eirct- 
 ipnav. And presently, 'Apra^ep^ris 
 CK-rjV^v re eSwKei/ avT^ biacp€pov(rav 
 rh KaXKos Kal to fi4'ye6os Kai KKip-qy 
 apyvpd-iroSa, e7r€/.nj/e Se Kal dTpd/xaTa 
 TTo\vre\7i i^°-l ^hv uTrotTTpiicrovTaj 
 tpda-Kmv ovK iTTitrraffdat tows "^K\t)- 
 vas vTToarrptovviieiv. Cf. Plutarch, 
 I'clnp. 30. The most celebrated 
 aTpdi/xaTa came from Miletus, at least 
 
 in early times, Aristoph. Ean. 542, 
 and also from Corinth, as appears 
 from Antiphanes ap. Atlien. i. p. 27 : 
 iK Kopli/Bo 1. aTpiip-ara. C J-rthage also 
 is mentioned in a line from Hermip- 
 pos, ibid. p. 28 : 
 Kapx^jSwv SttTTiSas Kal TrotKt'Aa 7rpocrK€4»a- 
 
 Lastly, there is a remarkable passage 
 in Poll. \i. 10, where coverlets of fea- 
 thers are mentioned : Srt 5e Kal irri- 
 Xots TO Kv4(pa\a €<P'^'k\uuv, ^ij^ov\os 
 iv 'Ayxif^^t 5t5o(rKe/. Kal itTepunk koX 
 TTTiXoira TTpoffKitpaXaia 6vofj.dCou(rt. 
 This passage confirms what was said 
 in Gallus, p. 288, ahoTitiha pluTnarii. 
 They wrapped themselves up in these 
 coverlets at night, though a special 
 night-dress, ivevvaiov, was put on. 
 PoU.x. 123. In winter furs were used. 
 Plato, Frot. p. 315 ; 'O fjikv oiv Tlp6- 
 5iKos ert KareKeiTO iyKeKaXufj.p.ei'os iv 
 fcaiSioLs Tiffl Kal (TTpci>/j.atn, Kal fid\a 
 iroAXoTy ois ^(paivero. The KiiiStov 
 is a sheep-skin, irpo^drov dopa, as we 
 areinformedby Pollux, vii. 16. But 
 the (Ticriiia is particularly mentioned 
 as a night-coverlet, thus in Aristoph. 
 Nub. 10: 
 
 ec irevre tritrvpais eyKeKOpSvKfjixivo^, 
 
 Cf. Eccles. 347 ; Aves, 122 ; Li/sist. 
 933. This also was used in winter 
 (Eccl. 421), and is perhaps nothing 
 but a KciSioi'. Poll. vii. 70, says : ri 
 Se (TLoipa 'Kepi^\T}fjia t,v eXfi iK Sicpdepas. 
 The use of this kind of coverlet was 
 perhaps confined to the less wealthy, 
 who would havetocontentthemselves 
 with muehless sumptuous appliances. 
 A¥e must allow for the comic exaggera- 
 tion in the description of a poor man's 
 bed given in Aristoph. Flut. 540 : 
 
 irpbs 5e ye TOvtoin avff iixariov fi.hv exeiv 
 pOLKOs, avrl Sk kAiVtis 
 
Scene VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 139 
 
 carpet, and the couch resting upon this, was thus rendered 
 still more easy and elastic.^ Close by stood a round 
 table, whose three bronze goat's feet sustained its maple 
 top.^^ In one corner of the apartment a magnificent 
 
 (rrtjSaSa o'xoii'ft'i' Kopeuv iietTTijV, ^ tous 
 
 evSovra^ eyeipei. 
 Kol ^opixhv exet-v avTi TarnjTO? trairpov' 
 
 aVTL fie Trpot7'/ce(/>aA.aiou 
 Kl9ov evfieyedr} Trpb? tj) Ke^aKjj. 
 
 Cf. Lysist. 916, where are mentioned 
 ail the parts belonging to an ordinary 
 bed, as fcAiWSiov, t6vos, T^iaBos, 
 irpoCKe^dKaiov, and ciavpa. The 
 frame of the common bed is called 
 (TKifiTrovs, a(TK(ii/T7)s, and Kpd^^aros. 
 Socrates slept on a (TKi/UTroys. Plato, 
 Protagr. p. 310. The three words are 
 precisely identical in meaning, though 
 /fpajSjSaTos is rejected by Attic ^Titers. 
 See Mtbes, 633, and 709 ; Poll. x. 35 ; 
 vi. 9 ; Enstath. ad IL xvi. 608 ; and 
 ad Odyss. xxiii. 184: Ae'xos SeS^Aor 
 '6ri T^v kKIv7}v Ae'yei, ^v ot liarepov 
 Kol affKdvr-qv koL aKifiiroSa %Myov, ws 
 8t)\oT 6 ypdrpas ourws • arrKtiifTi^s 
 'AttlkSis, (Xvv7}de<rTepov Se 6 (TKif^irovs, 
 6 Se Kpd&fiaros, ^t7(t1, irap' ovdevi. 
 Cf. Suid. and Hesych. Gerhard, Pit- 
 tiij-e Tarqiiin. p. 29. The x^-f^^^^V 
 or x«A*^'5*''0^ "^^^ nothing more than 
 a shake-down. Theocr. xiii. 34 : 
 
 eK/Saire? 6* €7ri 6iva Kara ^vya. Saira 
 
 irdvovTo 
 fieteAtrol, TToAAot fie ixiav <rTOpe<ravTO x*- 
 
 fxevvrjp ' 
 KeLfiiiiv yap <T^iv e/ceiTO fiiyas, (TTi^aSetTtTLy 
 
 oveiap. 
 
 On this the Scholiast remarks : (tti- 
 ^dda 56 Ka\ov(ri t^v i^ liKv^ x^P"^^- 
 Srt KardcTTpuxTLv. Cf. Plutarch, Ly- 
 cv/rg. 16 : ^Kddevhov . . . eVi o-TijSaSfiuj/, 
 &s avToX ffvve<p6povv toO iraph. rhv 
 E-jpdiTav 'ir€<l>vK6ro5 KoKdpLQv. The 
 word <pvK\dUs, Poll. vi. 9, probably 
 means the same thing. Afterwards 
 xa^ewiov signified a bed low, and 
 
 near the ground, and was hence op- 
 posed to the taller Khiyrj, and was that 
 used by the poorest class, being of 
 reeds, bast-mat, or rushes. Liban. 
 Orat. xxxTJi. iu x^f^^^''^°^^ ^^* "^^ 
 Kade^dfiv, ^v HcAeiiw, kclX irdhiv iirl 
 K?^lv7}Sj ^v iirLTpeirai. And Poll. x. 43 : 
 Kal fi})v ro7s fnev olKerais iv kqitwvi ^ 
 ■npQKOirSivi, ^ irph TrpoKoiTCouos avay- 
 
 <f>opfio\ Hal (rdfx.a^. tffri 5e b ffdfia^ 
 f>l\^ KaKd/J.ov Tov Ka\ovfi4yov oaKTOv. 
 fj-dAiffTo, 5c iwl arpaTias roifTq> ix- 
 puvTo. The y^laOos was a mat of this 
 kind; see Poll. X. 175, 178, and vi. 11: 
 and ^opfxhs is perhaps the same thing. 
 Theocr. xxi. 13 : vipBev tSs K^^aXas 
 <f>opfj.hs ^pax^s, 
 
 ^ Xenoph. Cyrop. viii. 8, 16: e/cef- 
 voLS (M-^Sois) yhp irpuTov juev Tcts 
 evv^s ov /j.6vov apKei ixa\aKWs vwo- 
 <TTp(i>vi/v(rdai, a\K i}Bri Kal r&v K\ivS>v 
 Tohs TTiiSas iirl TairlBwv TtfleWtc, 
 OTTus fj,^ avTcpeiS'p rh baireBov, aW 
 {/irsiicci}(nv at TOTriSes : and again, 
 Memor. ii. 1, 30 : oh ixSvov rets aTpa)- 
 fjLvas fiaKaKcts, ctWcfc Kal tos K\ipas 
 Kal Ttt vTr6^a6pa rah KXivais irapa- 
 (TKevd^eis. What the arrangement of 
 the vwd^aQpa biayc&via was, is, how- 
 ever, doubtfid. 
 
 " Maple, <r<p4vdafj.vos, seems to 
 have been much prized. Athen. ii. 
 p. 49 : Tpdire^ai i\e<l)avr6TroBes tuv 
 iiridYifidTwv iK Trjs Ka\ovfi4vT}S tT(l>ey- 
 Bdfxvou ireirotTJiievaty. KparTi/os 
 
 VavpiStcrai. S' avap.evov<Ttv SiS" eTnjyAato-ju-e- 
 
 jLLetpaKfj t^atfipal TpaVefat Tpic/ceAets crtfiev' 
 &d.}i.vivai. 
 
140 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene Till. 
 
 tripod, apparently of Corinthian or Sicyonian workmanship, 
 held a copper coal-pan," for the autumn air was chilly. 
 
 Around the bed were placed chairs of ebony, inlaid 
 skilfully with golden tendrils,'^ and each provided with a 
 coloured cushion. Upon one of these sat the doctor, a 
 demure elderly man, of simple yet dignified exterior. His 
 short beard, as well as his dark locks, now sprinkled with 
 the snows of life's winter, were arranged with peculiar care, 
 and, together with the dazzling whiteness of his robe, 
 showed him to be one who studied a modest neatness of 
 person, and avoided in his appearance whatever might 
 create an unpleasing impression.'' He had deposited a 
 plain etui, containing his instruments and medicines, on the 
 table near him, while with his right hand he felt the sick 
 man's pulse. 
 
 At his side stood three friends of the family,'"' their 
 gaze fixed inquiringly on the physician's countenance ; 
 while at the foot of the bed an aged slave, with clasped 
 hands,'^ was gazing, intently on his dying master. Long 
 
 Three-footed tables were called rpi- 
 TToSes, but they also bore the name of 
 irpaiTiQai. Thus we have TpairtQi 
 rerptxTzovs, Tplirovs, and i^ovSttovs, 
 Poll. s. 80, and 69. The disk, M- 
 d-qfia, of the rpiirous, was usually 
 I'ound, and was sometimes a horizon- 
 tal section of the whole trunk, like the 
 Roman orbes. Poll. § 81 ; t!i S' ini- 
 dijfxa rod Tpi-Jruhos KvKKoy Kol oK^xov 
 ■jrpoa-fiKet icake'if. Poll, supra : ev 5e 
 TO?s ^Tj^uiOTrpctTOis Kcd TpoTre^a rts 
 fxoi^oKVKAos TreVparai. See Gallus, 
 p. 294. 
 
 " These coal-pans, avBpaiaa, eiT- 
 Xiip'a, also XdpKoi and (pop/ioi (Poll. 
 i;. 100, and vii. 110), served partly as 
 stoves, as in Italy. See Gallus,^.278; 
 Stuart, Aniiq. of Athens, i. pi. 19. 
 
 '^ Covers or cushions were placed 
 on the very simple, yet beautifully 
 
 shaped settles, and were also called 
 irpotTKe^dXta, or -KoriKpava^ though 
 they were used for sitting on. Plato, 
 de Bepuh. i. p. 328 : KaQriffTO Se 
 iiTreipai/aiixevos eVf tlvos Trpotrrcetpa- 
 Kalou T6 Kat Si(ppov. Cf. Theocr. 
 XV. 2. See Excursus on The Theatres. 
 
 " After Galen in Hippocr. Epid. 
 xvii. 2. See Excursus on The Doc- 
 tors. 
 
 " There were numerous visitors 
 on the sick, so as even to be burden- 
 some. See Note 16. This is taken 
 from Demosth. Aphoh. 2, p. 840, 
 where three relations surround the 
 sick-bed. In the reliefs, the death of 
 Meleager, for instance, several per- 
 sons are always present. 
 
 " Clasping the hands — with us a 
 
SCEKE VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 141 
 
 and silently did the leech hold the sick man's wrist, and 
 at last let it go, though without uttering a word that 
 might encourage hope. 
 
 The slave who had conducted Charicles now approached, 
 and first whispered his arrival to the doctor, with whose 
 assent'^ he farther announced it to his master. The sick 
 man pushed back the felt cap,'' which he had drawn down 
 over his forehead, and extended his right hand to Cha- 
 ricles. ' Joy to you,'' son of my friend,' he murmured 
 
 sign of devotion or of excessive grief — 
 is not properly an antique attitude, 
 still instances occur in wliicli some- 
 thing of the kind is met with as an 
 expression of the latter passi on . For 
 instance, in a fresco at Pompeii, re- 
 presenting Medea ahotit to kill her 
 children, the pedagogue stands in the 
 background, with his hands in this 
 posture. There is also a relief, re- 
 presenting a servant in a like attitude 
 beside a sick-bed. But to clasp the 
 hands round the knees, while in a sit- 
 ting position, is mentioned as a token 
 of the deepest grief. Bottieer has ad- 
 duced as an instance, Appul. Metam. 
 iii.p. 173: 'Complicitis deniquepedi- 
 bus ac palmulis inter alternas digito- 
 rum vicissitudines super genua con- 
 nexis, sic grabatum coxim insidens 
 ubertim flebam.' Cf. Dio Chrys. Or. 
 xvi. p. 458 : iiehamav effBrira ital trvfi.- 
 irXo/fcts x^ipZv, KoL Tatreivhs Kade- 
 Spas. So too Basil. Horn. ii. p. 63 : ot 
 yewpyol Se tois apoipats dTriKaOii- 
 fievoi Kol TOLt X^V"' KOTct tZv yovi- 
 T<tiv (TU;nr\e|ayT€s • tovto Se rSiv 
 TiivDoivTav ffx'ii'"''' These are the 
 Kaelaeis &iJLOp<\>oi of Plutarch, Consol. 
 ad Uxor. iii. p. 456. In other cases, 
 clasping the liands was supposed to 
 act as a spell. Thus, ' adsidere gra- 
 vidis, vel, cum remedium alicui adhi- 
 beatur, digitis pectinatim inter se 
 implexis veneficium est.' Plin. Nat. 
 
 Hist.-aym. 6, 17. So Juno sits at the 
 threshold of Alcmena, ' digitis inter 
 se pectine junctis,' Ovid, Metam. ix. 
 299. Wringing the hands, also, can 
 hardly be adduced as a customary 
 symptom of grief at any early period; 
 we have, however, tiJ? x^*)"^ avvrpi- 
 ■^as in Heliod. Mthiop. vii. p. 307. 
 
 " Galen in Hippocr. Epid. xvii. 2, 
 directs that the doctor shall decide as 
 to the admission of visitors : rama 
 S^ TToXvirpayfioyiitTas d ixrphs aiirhs 
 epydffeTai Kal Siarti^et. 
 
 " The word Tt\lSiov, which is 
 used to denote such a head-dress for 
 the sick, can hardly be translated 
 otherwise. See Plato, de Bepub. iii. 
 p. 406 : ^ay 5e tis avrQ (t^ ndfivovri) 
 fxaKphv biairav irpoffTiiTrri, TTt\idtd 
 Te irepl riiv Ketpa7i]v irepiTideh Kal 
 tA TovTQis €Tr6fj.sva, K. T. A. Cf. Pint. 
 adv. Colot. 33. See Excursus on The 
 Dress. 
 
 " Nothing is harder to translate 
 than the conventional formulae of sa- 
 lutation. The ordinaryGreek greetina, 
 Xatpe, literally ' rejoice,' or 'joy with 
 you,' answers, doubtless, to our ' Good 
 day,' but this would sound ridiculous 
 if transferred to a classic idiom ; while 
 on the other hand, the literal English 
 equivalent of X'"P^ sounds no less 
 
142 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIIT. 
 
 feebly ; ' and thanks for fulfilling my wish. I was present 
 at the festival of naming you, and thus you stand now at 
 my dying bed.' ' Health to you also,' answered Charicles, 
 ' and joy, although now you are in pain and anguish. 
 
 strange to ns. The phrase X"'?^ °^ 
 Xaip^iv (KeAeiJw), was the oldest, and, 
 at the same time, most universal form 
 of salutation among the Greeks, and 
 was used both for meeting and taking 
 leave, and corresponds therefore both 
 to salve and vale. Though anything 
 but appropriate on some occasions, as 
 in cases of suffering or misfortune, 
 still as being the usual phrase, it was 
 employed all the same, though some- 
 times with a qualifying Sfiais, as in 
 jEschyl. Pers. 845 : 
 
 In place of this ancient form, others 
 afterwards came into use. Thus 
 from Lueian, de Saltat. 76, we learn 
 that KaKiJos exe was said to the 
 sick. He tells us that a very lanky 
 dancer appearing on the stage at 
 Antioch. hre^itiaaVy KaAws exe, ojs 
 voffoSpTi. In Lucian's time a new 
 distinction appears to have arisen 
 between the various salutations that 
 were in use, and this occasioned the 
 treatise inrep rod ev rfj irpoaayoptv- 
 an TT-ralrTii.ii.Tos. He informs us that 
 though vyiatvdv might be said at 
 other times of the day, yet in the 
 morning ^atpe alone was used. atpL- 
 k6^svos Tvapa. ae, £)S npiKyeiTTOifil rh 
 eadivhv, Seoy T^v (rvvfiOrj Tavr-qv 
 tpiav^v cupe'iyat aal ■)(aipiiv Ke\eiieiv, 
 eytji S' 6 xpwo'ou5 ^TriAa0(J/x€vos uyiat- 
 yetv ae ij^iouy, e^rbrjiJiOv fxev Koi tovto, 
 ovK iv Kaipi^ Se, us oif Kara t))V €03. 
 Fro lapsu inter salut. 1. We further 
 learn that at an earlier period, at least 
 in the time of Alexis and Philemon, 
 no such distinction existed, and that 
 iryiaiviiv, and eB irpimiv, were cus- 
 tomary. The first is the Pythagorean 
 
 salutation ; the second, according to 
 Lueian, § 4, was first introduced by 
 Plato; accordingtoDiog.Laert. X. 14, 
 by Epicurus as a superscription of his 
 letters. We have all three in a frag- 
 ment of Philemon, quoted by Lueian, 
 §6_: 
 
 Atri fi' vyCeiav TTptarov, elr' evirpa^Cav, 
 TpiTOv Se j(a.ipei.v, etr' o4>eiK€LV /ATjSeft. 
 
 In the time of Aristophanes, the an- 
 cient X"*P^ (apxatOTdTTi 0iAif:i) TTpocr- 
 <p6v7jiTis, Eustath. ad II. ix. 197,) 
 seems to have been regarded as olti- 
 fashioned, and to some extent it he- 
 came the mode to say aaTrd^ofiat. 
 Aristoph. Plut. 322 : 
 
 "Kaipeiv fxeu Vfiaq iaTiv, w avSpes SjjflOTaL, 
 dpXaiov -^St) npoa-ayopeveLV /cat CFairpov' 
 dcnrd^ofiai Se. 
 
 See Nub. 1145, where Socrates says, 
 '!^Tpe\l/id^7]y atrwd^ufiai. It appears 
 from Herodotus, ii. 80, that it was 
 customary to greet with words ; 
 though afterwards it became the 
 fashion to kiss the hand, breast, or 
 knee of a superior. Lueian, Nigrin. 21 ; 
 ol Se (TefivSrepoi Kal tr po a Kvveto 6 ai 
 vepifxevovre^, ov ird^^aidev, ou5* &is 
 Ilepffaiy v6^qs, aWa Set 7rpo(re\- 
 GSfTa leal viroKvipavray koI irSp- 
 ^QiOep r^if xpux^c rairf ivdtxrapra koI 
 rh irdQos aur^s 4/x(j>api(ravTa rfj jov 
 fftxffxaros 6/j.oi6T7)Tt, rh ffrridos ^ r^v 
 Se^tay Karat/) lAeif. Also Aiexand. 
 55 : TTpoHreive fioi Kvtrai r^v Se^iav, 
 Sjffirep eidodei ro7s 'rroWots. This 
 usage is evidently borrowed from ob- 
 servances in the worship of the gods ; 
 see Lueian, de Sacrif. 12 : 6 Se TreVijs 
 tKd(raro rhv Behy (piKricras fi6vov r^y 
 avTov be^idv. 
 
Scene VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 143 
 
 May the gods transform into ligbtsoine day the dark night 
 that now encompasses you.''^ 'Nay,' said Polycles; 'I 
 am not to be deceived. * I am not one of those who, when 
 they meet with suffering or misfortune, send for a sophist 
 to console them.^" Eather tell me something of the fate 
 
 •° The ■words of Atossa •when she 
 hears the news of the life of her son 
 {Fers<E, 306), 
 
 seem to contain a far more natural 
 solution of the adage, Kevxii rii^ena, 
 than the far-fetched derivations that 
 have been given. Plutarch, Pericl. 
 27, says it originated from an incident 
 in the Samian war, in which Pericles 
 divided the Athenian troops into eight 
 companies, and every day one of these 
 was always allowed to rest. They 
 drew lots for it, and that company 
 which drew the one whitebean rested. 
 He adds, 5ti xai (paat, Tohs if euira- 
 Belais Tio\ yevofi4i/ovs heVK^v 7]fi.4pau 
 eKfivTjv anh rov KevKOU Kvd[J.ov Trpotr- 
 ayopeveiv. The more usual deriva- 
 tion is from the Scythian or Thraoian 
 custom of marking those days on 
 which they had been prosperous with 
 a white, the others with a black 
 pebble. Suidas says : Acuk?) rinfpa. 
 ^{i\ap^os yap (pTJci, rohs ^KvBas 
 fieWovras KaSevSeiv &ysiv T^c <pa- 
 pirpav Kol, €i /iiv aXiiras rixo'^y 
 t};*' Tjfifp^y iKiivT}v 5tayay6yTes, Ka6- 
 levaL els t^v (paperpav ^l/rjcpov Aeu- 
 Ki]v • el 54 o;^Ar?pws, ^iKaivav. After 
 death these were couuted. See Plin. 
 Nat. Hist. yii. 40, 41. 
 
 2" The philosophers of antiquity 
 seem in some sort to have undertaken 
 the care of souls, at all events they 
 frequently administered consolation 
 at times of suffering and sorrow. 
 .t)io Chrysostom is very explicit. Or. 
 xxvii. p. 529 : Treir6vdaai ycip Sr) oi 
 
 iroWol -jrphs robs iK (pi\Ofro(pias 
 \6yovs, &(nrep, olfxat, irphs t^ tuu 
 larpuf ^dpfiaKa. oiSre yap rts iKei- 
 vois evdiis Trpiaeiffty, ou5e aiveiTai, 
 trpXv ^ •KeptTTetTeiv ^avep^ yoa"fj- 
 paTt Kal aKyrjtrai n rod (rdparo^' 
 oijTe rtav Towiruif \6yan' v.Koveiv 
 eQiXovaiv Sis rh ttoAi), Stoj ai^ ^}i 
 \VTr7ip6i/ Ti ^uveve-)(Q7i Kai TWif 5o- 
 KoivTcav -xaXeitwit. . , K&v airoxiaas 
 lixV Tivas tQv oineiuv, if) yvvaiKa, rj 
 TTuTSo, 17 adi\tphi', a^Lovaty atptK- 
 ve7adaL rhv tpi\6(ro<pop Ka\ irapri- 
 yapetv. See Plutarch, de Superstit. 
 7. It is related of Antiphon : 4v 
 KoplvQcp re KaTecrKeva(r/jLevos o'LK7][j.ii 
 Tl Tvapa T^v ayopav Trpolypaipev, 
 Sri SivuTai roils KvuovfA.eyovs Zih 
 \6yoiv depaireveiv. /cal Truvdavdfiepos 
 ras alrias ■Kapep.vQtiTO roiis Ka^vof- 
 ras. Pint. Deo. Or. Vit. iv. p. 344. 
 See Phot. Bibl. Cod. 259. Similar 
 instances occur elsewhere ; so Aria- 
 toph. Plut. 177 : 
 
 ^iki^ios 5' ovx '4veK(i aov fivBovs Aeyet'; 
 
 and we know from Dio Chrysost. Or. 
 xi. p. 323, how fond the Greeks were 
 of listeningto amusingtales, whether 
 true or not. Many persons turned to 
 their own profit the superstition of 
 others. See Isocrates, Mgin. 2, p. 55 1 . 
 Cf. Plato, de Sepub. ii. p. 364 : 
 ay^prai Se Kai fj.dvTeis inl irKoutriuy 
 Bupas loyres TrdBoufft, k.t. A. And 
 Dio Chrysost. Or. xxx. p. 553. De- 
 mosthenes taunts jEschines with 
 having pursued an occupation of the 
 kind; de Coron. p. 313; and it is 
 related of Epicurus : a-l/y t;7 l^wpt 
 irepit6yTa avTby is ra omiSia Kadap- 
 
144 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIII. 
 
 of thy family.' The yontb, accordingly, delivered a brief 
 recital of the fortunes of his house since the flight from 
 Athens. 
 
 The sick man evinced so mnch emotion in the course 
 of the narration, that at last the doctor motioned Charicles 
 to break off. ' Is the draught ready that I ordered to be 
 prepared ? ' he enquired of a slave who just then entered. 
 ' Manto will bring it immediately,' was the reply. ' Manto ? ' 
 exclaimed Polycles ; ' why not Cleobule ? ' ' She heard that 
 gentlemen were with yon,' replied the slave. 'They are 
 only near friends of the family,' said the sick man; 'she 
 need not mind them. I prefer taking the draught from 
 her.' The slave departed to inform the lady of his master's 
 wishes, and the doctor again felt the patient's pulse, whilst 
 the bystanders stood aside. 
 
 One of the three, who had been addressed as Sophilos, 
 had seized Charicles by the hand, and retired with him to 
 a comer of the room. His age was between fifty and 
 sixty, and his exterior bespoke affluence, as well as polish 
 and good breeding. Time had furrowed his brow, and 
 rendered grey his locks ; but his firm carriage and active 
 step betokened one still vigorous, and he conversed with 
 all the vivacity of youth. A gentle earnestness and good- 
 humoured benevolence beamed in his countenance, and his 
 whole appearance was calculated to awaken confidence, and 
 attract the beholder.^' 
 
 fwis avayivclxTK^tv, These KaBapfxoi 
 ■were connected with the recitation 
 of mysterious spells. Of the same 
 kind were the magic sentences serving 
 as amulets, ci^€Jl(J)t^p^alra, like the 
 'EifeiTia fpiixiiaTO,. So a fragment 
 of Menander : 
 
 'EAeVta Toi? yo.uo\i(Tiv o^Tos ireptTTaret 
 
 The interpretation of dreams has 
 already been discussed. See"N'ote4, 
 Sc. Tin. A kindred art to this is 
 
 mentioned by Aleiphron, Episi. iii. 
 59. The irii/aKio there mentioned 
 seem to he analogous to the Eoman 
 sortes, and the operation may he com- 
 pared to our cutting of cards. No 
 doubt a great number of persons made 
 a living as Qmyinral, ay^pra}, Tepa- 
 TorrKSirot and 7(i7jT€s, though their 
 trade stood in very ill odour. 
 
 " Periplectomenes in the Miles 
 of Plautus, III, ] , has served as the 
 original of Sophilos. 
 
Scene VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 145 
 
 As Charicles recounted the misfortunes of his family, 
 Sophilos had listened with sympathy, and, when he now- 
 further questioned Charicles about many passages in his 
 life, his glance dwelt on the youth with peculiar satisfac- 
 tion. Whilst they were engaged in low-toned conversa- 
 tion, the hanging was pushed aside, and Cleobule entered, 
 followed by a female slave. Nearly overcome with timidity, 
 she did not dare to raise her eyes, but kept them fixed on 
 the glass phiaP^ in her right hand, and she hastened to 
 
 ^^ Though the invention of glass 
 falls in the days of early Phcenician 
 legend, still from this we cannot infer 
 howsoon articles of this material came 
 into common use in Greece. It seems 
 to have been long ranked with pre- 
 cious stones, and was always called 
 Aiflos, {Nvhes, 766); whilst later, 
 crystal is called vaKos dpaipvyfjLevrj, 
 (Achill. Tat. ii. 3). In Herodot. ii. 69, 
 where we read, apT-fifiaTd re \i6Lva 
 Xuri Kal xpiffia h ri Sto ivQivres, 
 the name So\os does not seem to be 
 even known, so that it must then have 
 been still a rarity. For these hiSwa 
 XWTtis are of glass, as is manifest from 
 a comparison of the above passage 
 with Plato, Tim. p. 61 : rii t€ irepi tJjc 
 iJaAoj/ yevos fiirav cftra re Kidojv x^"^^ 
 e!f5T7. The first mention of the name, 
 and at the same time of glass utensils, 
 occurs Acharn. 73 : 
 
 ^evi^6fii€v<ji 51 Trpos pCav tirtvo/tev 
 
 axpaTOV olvov ^Sul*. 
 
 But here, as in Herodotus, it is evi- 
 dent that such vessels are costly rari- 
 ties, for the vdMva ixirii/jLara are men- 
 tioned along with vessels of gold, and 
 the passage is descriptive of magnifi- 
 cence and luxury. By degrees glass 
 became more common, and not only 
 drinking-vessels, but also large bowls 
 were made of this material. Pausan. 
 ii. 27, 3 : yeypairTai Se iinavBa Kal 
 
 M€07i, Havalov Kal tovto ^pyov, i^ 
 {laKivris </)iciAijs •nipouaa' ifiois 5' tiv 
 if TJ7 ypatj)^ (j>id\rtv re v6.Kov Kal Si* 
 avTTis yvvaiKiiS TrpStroinrov. In Athe- 
 nseus, iv. p. 129, in the description of 
 the wedding-feast of Caranos the Ma- 
 cedonian, mention occurs of a glass 
 bowl which measured two cubits in 
 diameter : va\ovs Triva^ Siirtix^s "''>" 
 T^v SidiaeTpov. But the period when 
 theuse of glass became most common, 
 was when its manufacture, and parti- 
 cularly the art of polishing it, arrived 
 at such wonderful perfection in Alex- 
 andria. Athen. xi. p. 1042 : koth- 
 (rKevd^ovffi 5fc ol ev 'AXe^aj/dpei^ t^v 
 va^ov fieTa^^vdfii^ovTes -noWdKii 
 iroWaTs IBiats Tortipiotv iravrhs rod 
 iravTaxidey KaraKopii^ofiivov K^pd- 
 fiov TTiv ISeai/ fiifxov/xevoi. Consult 
 Gcdlus, pp. 303 and 373. See also the 
 description of a crystal vase in Achill. 
 Tat. ii. 3 ; \id\ov pXv rh nay epyov 
 6pwpvyp.€vr}s ' K^nXtp 5e a<rr})v S/iTre- 
 Xot -TrepteffTetpov airh rov KparTJpos 
 irifpvreifievat. Oi Re ^drpvs ndvrri 
 ■jrepiKpepLdfjievoi' oftcpa^ fxev avruv 
 UKaffTos, '6ffov ^v Keyhs d Kpariip- 4ap 
 6e iyx^ris oTfov, Kara fiiKpbv 6 ^6r- 
 pvs i/noTTepKd^eral Kal ffra<pvKT}v r^v 
 S/upoKaTroie'i. Cf. Strabo, xvi. 2, 25. 
 The commonest drinking vessels 
 were of burnt clay, Kipafieia. Those 
 manufactured in Attica were very 
 celebrated, and were exported in con- 
 
146 CHABICLES. [Scene VIII. 
 
 present to her sick husband and uncle thepotion which it 
 contained ; the physician having first mingled in it some- 
 thing from his drug-box. She next smoothed the pillow, 
 bending affectionately over her husband, as if to enquire 
 whether he felt any relief. 
 
 The eyes of all present were fastened on this picture of 
 dutiful affection, but the gaze of Charicles especially 
 seemed riveted to the spot. When Cleobule entered, he 
 was conversing with Sophilos, with his back to the door, 
 and she on her part was so entirely occupied with tending 
 the sick man, that her face had not once been turned to- 
 wards the group behind her. Yet there was something in 
 that graceful figure that awoke scarcely stifled emotions 
 in his breast. It was the very image of the apparition 
 by the brook. There was the same delicate structure and 
 youthful swell of the limbs, though they were now enveloped 
 in a dress of more ample folds ; the same profusion of blond 
 tresses, though now gathered in a gold-coloured caul ; and 
 that very same gracefulness of movement, though modified 
 of course by the altered circumstances. 
 
 The physician next prescribed a bath for his patient. 
 This was easily effected, as Polycles had apartments con- 
 structed for the purpose in his own house, which were fitted 
 up with every requisite appliance. They bore a miniature 
 resemblance to the larger public baths ; although Polycles, 
 being stricken in years, had seldom any use for the cold bath, 
 confining himself to one of a warmer character. There 
 
 siderablequantities.SeeHerod.v.88; I xi.p. 464. Besides these, tbere were 
 
 Aristoph. Acharn. 900 ; Athen. i. p. 
 28 ; xi. pp. 480, 484. There was also 
 throughout Greece an important in- 
 ternal traffic in these pottery wares, 
 and certain kinds were even imported 
 into Athens. Eubulos, quoted in 
 Athen. i. p. 28, praises K(/i5ia Kepdfiia, 
 2(K€\iKa ^ardvia, M^yaptK^ iriOaKVia. 
 SeePlut. de vit. JEr. aZ.2; and Athen. 
 
 utensils of brass, silver, and gold, 
 often embossed. Demosth. in Eiwrg. 
 p. 1155 : uSpia ;^aAK7) -jroWou i^io. 
 Again in Timoth. p. 1193, we have 
 (pidXai XvKiovpyels 5i5o, worth 237 
 drachmas. For further information 
 see Dodwell, Class. Tour, ii. p. 200, 
 and Welcker, in the Rhein. Mus. for 
 1839. 
 
Scene VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 147 
 
 was also a regular sudatory, and in it the 1 ver^' used in 
 taking the hotter baths. Orders were given for raising 
 
 " The Eoman baths have been 
 very fully discussed in Gallus, pp.366- 
 397, and as ■what has there been said 
 is, for the most part, applicable to the 
 baths of Greece, it wiU not be neces- 
 sary to repeat ithere ; and besides the 
 absence of accurate information re- 
 specting the Grecian baths of the bet- 
 ter age, leaves us to infer many of the 
 details from the analogy of the baths 
 of Eome. Here, therefore, the method 
 of bathing will be alone investigated. 
 The daily bath was by no means so 
 indispensable with the Greeks as it 
 was with the Eomans ; nay, in some 
 instances the former nation looked on 
 it as a mark of degeneracy and in- 
 creasing eflfeminacy, when the baths 
 were much frequented. But so far as 
 the bath was necessary to cleanUness, 
 its neglect was considered a matter 
 of reproach. So LysUtr. 280 : pmrHv, 
 airapdriXTOS, ej irSii' &\ovtos. And 
 Nubes, 835 : 
 
 Siv inro rijs <^et5aj\tas 
 0li5' es ^a\avelov ^Afle Aoucrd/xeco?. 
 
 It was said in ridicule of the Dar- 
 dans that they only washed thrice in 
 their lives, Tpls ev rif j3i(ju Xoiovrai 
 ^6vov, *6rav yivvuvrai, Kol i-nX yd- 
 fiois, Kol TeAeuTWi/Tes. Nicol. Da- 
 mage, quoted by Stobaeus, Tit. v. 51. 
 Yet the frequent use of the bath in 
 the fiaKaveiois was deemed a rpvtji^ 
 in the better period, and persons of 
 simple habits abstained from it. So 
 Plato, Sffmp. p. 174, relates of So- 
 crates, ?^r) 7^p 0' twupd-rr) ^vtv- 
 Xciy \eKovji.hov re /cal Tas P\ai- 
 Tas uTToSeSeju.eVoi', & 4Ke7ms oKij^Kis 
 4noi€i : and in Plutarch, Fkoc. 4, we 
 read ^omiccva yap oUt^ yeKdaavrd 
 Tis, o</T€ KKavcravTa fitjUuis 'ABnval- 
 
 av elSev, oiS' iv Pa\avelcp Snifioiri- 
 €vopTi Xtivffd^evov. Demosth. adv. 
 Polycl.-p. 1217, speaks of it as a mark 
 of the bad discipline of a ship's crew : 
 Sii(pBapiiivov fikv irXi\pii>ixa koI eiai- 
 6hs, apyipiov iroXv TrpoKaii^ivav, 
 KaX &Te\eias &yeiv t&v vofLi^Ofievatv 
 ^v T^ vTjt K^trovpyiStv, /cal Xovadai 
 h fiaAaveitf. Hence the youth in 
 Sparta was /cal \ovTpav koI aXufx- 
 lidrcov &Treipos. Plutarch, Ia/c. 16. 
 But it was only the /3a\oj/€io, that is, 
 the warm baths, Bepiili. Xovrph, which 
 were censured, and in early times they 
 were not even allowed within cities. 
 Athen. i. p. 18: irpoatpdras 5e koX 
 ra Pa\avtta TrapTj/fTOt, r^v ^PX^v 
 ouSg iv^ov T7\s TrdKews icijvrtov elval 
 OiVrd. So the AUatos K6yos^ Mubes^ 
 991, advises the youth /SoA.ai'eiM/' air- 
 ex^crBai, and maintains this opinion 
 against the question which the 'ASi/ios 
 \6yos puts, 1045, 
 
 KttLTOi TLva yvbULrjV exftic i/'eyetff Ta Oepfia 
 
 \ovTpd ; 
 A. OTii) KaKiajov etTTt Kal SftAbi/ jrotet toi/ 
 
 avSpa, 
 
 Plato, Leg. vi. p. 761, wishes to con- 
 fine the use of warm baths to old 
 people, yepovTtKct, Kourpa depfici, 
 TvapfxovTas. See Plutarch, de San. 
 Tuend.i. p. 515: and St/mp. viii. 9. 
 The $a\ave^a were either public, 
 Si\ii.6aia, (Xen. de Eepub. 2, 10,) or 
 private establishments, JSia, liiaTMa, 
 though the latter terms may also be 
 supposed to denote baths in private 
 houses, which also naturally existed. 
 In some vase-paintings the bathing 
 tubs bear the inscriptions AHM02IA 
 and lAIA. See Tischbein, Coll. of 
 Engr.i.Tpl. 58, from which the accom- 
 panying cut is taken. A public bath is 
 to be understood in Diog. Laert. vii. 1 2, 
 
148 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIIT, 
 
 this apartment to a moderate temperature, previous to 
 the patient being carried thither. Cleobule hastened to 
 
 where Zeno is mentioned as tuji els 
 r^y iviffKev^v too Kovrpuyos (Tvfi- 
 fiaWo/ievav fTs. A private bath is 
 mentioned hy Isseus, de DiccBog. her. 
 p. 101, and in Id. de Philociem. her. 
 p. 140, we hear of such an one being 
 sold for three thousand drachmas. A 
 PaAaviiov ISmTiKhv is referred to by 
 Plutarch, Bemetr. 24, and also by Al- 
 crphxoTi, Epist. i.2Z. In these baths, 
 and in the public ones as well, the fia- 
 \avebs received a trifle, iiriKovrpoj/. 
 So Nubes, 835, where Socrates and his 
 scholars abstain from bathing for the 
 sake of economy. See Sana, 710 ; 
 Lucian, Lexiph. 2 : ah 8e, Si ttoi, 
 (TTAeyyiSa jxai koX ^{tpffav, KoX tpco- 
 ff^via, ttal l>ifjLij.aTa vavaroKuv is 
 rh ^a\aveiov Kal TOVTvi\ovTpov Ko- 
 fj.iCeiP. e;^6iS Se x^'^M^f^ iraph. r^v 
 4yyuo6'tiK-jfjv 5ij* h^oXta. Schol. tJj 
 dirlXourpov 5e t6 ip tjJ trvfrjOeii} 
 
 0a\aviKiv, and that this is to be un- 
 derstood of the public baths, appears 
 from Athen. viii. p. 351: iv ^aa-^Ai.Si 
 Se irphs Thv TratSa 5iafitf>icr^riTovuTOS 
 Tov ^a\av4ws irepl rod apyupiov ^r 
 yap v6fxos irKsiovos hovetif tovs ^e- 
 i/Qvs- '^{l fltape, e^Tj, 7ra?, irapa x^\- 
 Kovv [J.e fitKpou ^aff-qhiTtiv iiroiT^aas. 
 
 Of the arrangement of the baths 
 we know extremely little, for Lucian's 
 Hippias refers to a bath arranged in 
 the taste of a later age. It is rather 
 remarkable that in the vase-paintings 
 we never meet with any b j sin or tub, 
 wherein the bathers might stand or 
 sit. There is always a round or oval 
 basin, resting on one foot, beside 
 which the bathers stand quite naked 
 to wash themselves. These basins 
 are doubtless the Aour^pes and \0V' 
 T^pia. See Moschion apud Athen. 
 V. p. 207. The vw6iTTaTov, Poll. x. 
 
SCEN^ VIII.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 149 
 
 superintend in person the needful preparations, and as she 
 turned round to go towards the door, her eye fell upon 
 
 46, is the leg or foot -whereon the 
 vessel rested. Nevertheless we can- 
 not doubt hut that there were also 
 tubs in the baths, which one might 
 get into. They were called irieKoi, 
 (in Homer iurdiiivBoi). See Schol. on 
 Aristoph. Eguit. 1060 : ' Ttis irviKovs 
 Ka,TaXi\^effff iv jSoXaKeiij).' tAs i/i- 
 Pd<Tiis.yie\os yhp Spvyna, ^liParii %v- 
 9a hroKoiovraL, and Pollux, vii. 166, 
 quotes a fragment of Aristophanes : 
 aAA' dpTuas KaTeKiTTOv avTrfV <riMifi,iv(jv 
 iv TJJ Tnie'Ao). 
 
 Some of them were calculated to con- 
 tain several persons ; as we see from a 
 passage of Eupolis ap. Poll. vii. 168 : 
 \^76t yovy 4v Aiairuvrt^ els jSaAo- 
 vetov ei(re\6iiv fi^ C7]\0TVTr'fi(Tr}s rhf 
 (ru/i^aivovTci (rot tis riiv fiaicrpav. 
 So that, in the main points, the Aou- 
 Tiip answers to the Eoman lahrum, 
 and the iriieAoj to the alvevs. 
 
 In the fiaKaviiuv there was also 
 frequently a vapour-bath or sudatory, 
 TTvpia, 'jrvptaT'fjptov. Herodot. iv. 75, 
 mentions it as usual ; also Eupolis 
 apud PoU. ix. 43 ; Aristot. Probl. ii. 
 11; 29; and 32. There seems to 
 have been nothing in the Grecian 
 sweating-baths similar to the Eoman 
 concamerata sudatio, with its Laoo- 
 nicum ; but the bathers sat, on the 
 contrary, in separate tub-like com- 
 partments. This is what is meant by 
 the TTvplas xm^kSs in the fragment of 
 Moschion, referred to above. See also 
 Athen. xii. p. 619 : trapa Su^apiVais 
 8' evp^Oriaav Kol iTveKoi, iv ats Kara- 
 Kelnevot iivvpiSiVTO. These irveKoi 
 used in the vapour-baths were also 
 called Tupki. Phrynich. S^it. p. 325. 
 A bathing establishment also was not 
 complete without an anointing room, 
 a\eiirrl]pioy, which is probably the 
 
 same as the elteothesium of Vitruvius. 
 See PoU. vii. 166. It is doubtful 
 whether an airoSuriiptoyf in which to 
 deposit the clothes, was an essential 
 portion of the baths ; it was probably 
 of later date. Though Lucian talis 
 of such a place, where i/iOTHKf>uA.o- 
 KowTis (Lat. capsarii) are stationed, 
 yet in Aristotle's time such people 
 were unknown, and the bathers 
 looked after their own clothes : for 
 in discussing the punishment to be 
 awarded, iitv fiiv tis iK ^aXaveiov 
 (cXe'ij/j;, he says, iv Se t^ PaXmeitf. . . 
 p^tov T^ Pov\ofi4vcp KaKovpyeiv. 
 oifSej/ yhp iax^P^^ exovjt irpbs r)]v 
 tpvKaK^if oi rtOivteSj aA\* -fj rb av- 
 tmv iifi/ML. Probl. xxix. 14. See 
 Theoph. Char. 8; Diog. Laert. vi. 
 52 ; Athen. iii. p. 97. 
 
 The question whether there were 
 common baths for women, can only 
 be answered from the monuments. 
 There are many very wanton vase- 
 paintings representing women wash- 
 ing together at a Kavrfip. Tisohbein, 
 Goll.ofEngr. iii. 3fi; iv. 26; 27; 28. 
 MiUin, ii. 9, &c. A vessel in the 
 Museum at Berlin is especially in- 
 teresting ; a woman's bath of very 
 remarkable construction is depicted 
 on it. Water descends upon the 
 bathers in a shower, from certain 
 heads of animals fixed to the capitals 
 of the pillars of the bath-room. If 
 these representations do not refer to 
 baths in private houses, it would ap- 
 pear that there were common baths 
 for women, and perhaps even public 
 ones. The almost illegible inscrip- 
 tion on the hovr^p, in Tischbeiu, iv. 
 28, looks very much like AHM02IA, 
 though this is far from certain. At 
 Athens, it is true that nothing of the 
 
150 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene VIII. 
 
 Charicles, who was standing near it. Suddenly she started 
 as though she had seen the Gorge's head, or some spectre 
 
 kindwould'beadmissible;'butin other 
 towns, those of Magna Graecia for 
 instance, where the women were un- 
 der less restraint, it might well have 
 been the ease. 
 
 In the vase-paintings the women 
 are in a state of nudity, except in a 
 single instance where one has a slight 
 shift, xniviov. See the woodcut. 
 Poll. X. 181, says ; t^ fieuroi Sep^a, ^ 
 inro^djj/vvirrai at yvvaiKes \ov6fievai, 
 ^ ot \ovvTes auras, ^av AourpiSa e|- 
 effrt KaXetv @eoTr6fnrov el-jrdvTos iu 
 TJcuffl, 
 
 TTlvSl Trepi^iofrdflevo^ ^av \ovTpiSa 
 KaraBeanov ^^7)5 irepLireTaaoVt 
 
 *epeKpi£T7)s 8^ iv 'lirvif) Ka,Ta\4yoii> 
 Ta ^pyaX^la tt}s "Trai^OTpi^iKjjs 
 
 ijSt} juer wav Xovfievoi irepi^tovyvVTaL. 
 
 But neither of the passages he quotes 
 
 refer to women ; and such a irepl^aiia 
 or uir(ifti);ua is never represented. Cf. 
 Jacobs, Animadv. ad Antliol. iv. p. 
 224. The other necessaries, such as 
 oil, towel and strigils, were brought 
 from home by slaves. See Galhis, 
 p. 393. Fortheformof thesir^iZor 
 scraper iT'T\eyy\s or ^iffTfa (Phryn. 
 p. 229 ; 460), the handle of which was 
 hollow, see Aristoph. Thesm. 656 : 
 
 ejrel t65' ouk etpTjx', op^5, (iy {rrAeyvi'Sa? 
 
 \aj3oucrat 
 eTretra <Ti.^iaviiop.€V tov olvov. 
 
 It was usually of iron, among the 
 Spartans of cane (Plut. Inst. Lac. 
 32), at Acragas, according to JElian, 
 Var. Hist. xii. 29, of silver, as well 
 as the \iiKvdoi. Sometimes it was of 
 peculiar shape, as we see from vases 
 and gems. MiUin, Peint. d. Vas. 
 
Scene Till.] 
 
 THE INVALID. 
 
 151 
 
 risen out of Hades ; and the glass phial would have dropped 
 from her hand, had not the doctor caught it. With a 
 
 ii. 45 ; 63. Concerning the oil, see 
 Theophr. Char. 11. The pip-im, 
 however, was mostly provided hy the 
 0a\avfhs, thus in Aristoph. Lysist. 
 ZTJ, the woman says, 
 
 el p-ufj-ti-a. Tuyx^v^'-^ ^X^^* \ovTp6v ye uot 
 irape^ia. 
 
 JRctn. 710 : 5 'Kov'np6Ta/Tos $a?iaveis, 
 &n6irot Kparovffi Ku/cTjo'tTee^pou, i|/6u- 
 Soiftrpov Koyias Koi KtfjuaKias yTJs. 
 Schol. Toi/Ta Toiavra Kajddpfiojii 
 iffTLV, oh ol KouS/Mevot XP^^'^'^*- '^^^ 
 ^aXaviccv 'iru\o{ipTwy. For the va- 
 rious sorts, lye, Kovla, (Plato, de Se- 
 pub. iv. p. 430,) alkaline salts, nitre, 
 virpov, fuller's earth, 7^ KijuwAfa, 
 &,a.,see'Beckmstnn'&History of Inven- 
 tions. Whatresemblancetheir/i'^iuaTa 
 or o'fj.iiyiittTa bore to our soap cannot 
 be determined. See Gallus, p. 378. 
 It was invariably the rule to be 
 soused with cold water immediately 
 after either a warm or a sweating- 
 bath. Plutarch, de primo frig. 10: 
 iKavm Se Koi 6 ra>v fier^ Kourphv ^ 
 TTvpiav ireptx^ofievoiv ^V)(!pbv &vtfitv 
 aTfihs ivSelKyvrai K. t. A. Cf. Fragm. 
 in Hesiod. ireptx^6iifvoi Km-h Kpards 
 re Kal Hnwv, and Pans. ii. 34, 2, com- 
 plains' that at the hot springs of 
 Methana, Aoviranevip 8e 4vTav6a oSre 
 SSojp ^ffrly iyybs ^uxp^f, oiire icrire- 
 aSvTO, is riiv Sd\affcrav iiXivSivms vij- 
 Xea-eai. Cf. Plato, de Repub. i. p. 344 : 
 &(rir€p $aAavei)s rifiZv KaTavTXiiaas 
 Ko/rh. Twv &TOiy adp6ov Kol iro\i)v A.0- 
 yoK So Lucian, Demosth. encom. 16. 
 This dashing with cold water was 
 performed by the PaXaveiis and his 
 assistants, irapax^rai. Plutarch, de 
 Invid. 6 : and Apophth. Lac. 49. 
 The vessel used for the operation 
 was called ctpiraiva, and perhaps also 
 api0a\\os, as Poll. vii. 166, supposes 
 
 from the passage in Equit. 1090, 
 though the Scholiast explains it dif- 
 ferently. See Athen.xi. p. 1039; and 
 Theophr. Char. 9 : Seivhs Se koI wphs 
 ra xoAKeiff tA iy rQ ^aXavsii^ irpotr- 
 e\6diy Koi j3(ii|/as hpiraivav ^oZvtos 
 Tov $a\av4tos aiirhs avrov Karaxe- 
 acrBai. In a vase-painting, Tischbein, 
 i. 58, is represented a boy in the cha- 
 racter of a irapax^VS with the api- 
 Tttiva, and in Moses, Collect, of Ant. 
 Vas. p. 14, there is a woman over 
 whom the water is being poured. It 
 may be added, that the irapax'irai 
 also brought the liot water. See 
 Athen. xii. p. 518. 
 
 The hour of bathing was, in the 
 better period, that preceding the chief 
 meal, Seiirvov, of this no proof need 
 be adduced. In later and more 
 degenerate days, noon is sometimes 
 mentioned. Lucian, Lexiph, 4 : ical 
 yb.p 6 yv<lipjcev ffKld^ei fieffrif r^v Tr6- 
 \ov Kol S4os [J.^ iv Kovrpitp airoKov- 
 adifieBa k.t. A., and Alciph. Epist. iii. 
 60 : &s yip iAoitravro ot ttoAAoI koI 
 fiecrovffa T]fj.epa ^v. But, even at an 
 earlier period, voluptuaries bathed 
 several times a day. See Menander, 
 quoted by Athen. iv. p. 166 : 
 
 KaLTOt peo? iroT eyevofiTjv Kayla, yijvat ' 
 
 aA\' ovK eKovfLriv TrevTaKts ttJ? ^jwe'pos 
 
 tot', aAAa vvv. 
 
 See also the fragment of Simonides 
 in Meineke, p. 127: 
 
 \ovTai Se iraoTjy ^ftepa? S.1T0 pvTTOV 
 fily, aWore rpls, (cai /Aupot? aAett^erat. 
 
 StiU, even then, thebath was regarded 
 for the most part as a preliminary to a 
 meal. See Artemidor. Oneirocr. i.Gi: 
 vvv Se ot fiev oi/ irpirepov i&diova'iv, 
 et fii] \oioivTQ ' ot 5e koI iii<pay6v- 
 Tes • etra 5^ \o{)ovra.i fieWoures 
 bstirvfiaeiv. KaX effri vvv Tb )3aAa- 
 
152 
 
 CHARICLEfe. 
 
 [Scene VIII. 
 
 deep blush, and downcast eyes, she rushed hurriedly past 
 the young naan, who was himself so surprised and confused, 
 that he did not hear the question which Sophilos just 
 then put to him. It was now necessary to leave the 
 sick chamber, and he was not sorry to do so. Approach- 
 ing the bed, he expressed a hope that its tenant would 
 amend, and then hastened from the chamber in a tumult 
 of contendincr emotions. 
 
 ve7ou ovdej/ &K\o ^ 6bhs iirl Tpo(p-f}v. 
 At that time, games, such as the cot- 
 tabos, "were played at the baths. See 
 Diog. Laert. vi. 46. In winter, the 
 baths, particularly the firing-place, 
 served for the poor to stay and warm 
 themselves, if the paKauevs allowed 
 it. Aristoph. Plut. 951 : 
 
 AIK, Kol fiTjv, iweiSr} rijv irci.voTr\lat> ttji' 
 
 exov jSaSi'fety, e? to ^a\.aveiov Tp€j(e * 
 eTretT* eKet Kopv^alos etrTTjKws 6epov, 
 Koyiii yap etxoc riji' crratrtc Ta.VT7\v ttot4, 
 XP. aAA' 6 ^o^ai/evs eA^et 9vpa^ auToi'. 
 
 Cf. also, ib. 535, "which latter passage 
 is admirably illustrated by Alciphr. 
 Epist. i. 23 : i^ouKevtrdfiriv oZv 'OSiic- 
 ceioj/ jSoJAeUjUa, dpafxett/ els rohs $6- 
 \ovs ^ rhs Ka^ivovs rSiv ^oKav^iwv • 
 aAX' ovSe eKeTtre trvi/ext^povv oi rasv 
 h}JLor€XViav Trepi ravTa KuKiySo(ifieyot 
 . . . &}S odv ?;V0(JjU7/y, ovk etval fj.oi els 
 ravra elffiTrjTdoy Spa/j.^y iirl rb 
 ©patT^Wov ^aXav^tov IStwTtKTJs ol~ 
 Klas ivpov Tovro Kevhv Kal nara^a- 
 hihv o^oKohs Sio koI rhv ^oKavea. 
 
153 
 
 SCENE THE NINTH. 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 IT was one of those blustering nights, so common at the 
 commencement of Msemacterion. The wind blew from 
 Salamis, driving before it the scud of black rain-clouds 
 over the Piraeus ; and when they opened for a moment, the 
 crescent of the waning moon would peer forth, throwing a 
 transient glimmer on the distant temples of the Acropolis. 
 In the streets of the sea-port, generally so full of bustle, 
 reigned deep repose, only broken by the dull roaring of 
 the sea, or the groaning of the masts, as some more violent 
 gust swept through the rigging of the vessels yet remaining 
 in the harbour. Occasionally too some half-intoxicated 
 sailor would stagger lanternless' from the wine-shops to- 
 
 ' As the streets were not lighted, 
 (see Gallus, p. 80, Note 19,) it was 
 enjoined by custom, or perhaps eyen 
 by authority, that all who went out 
 after dusk should be preceded by a 
 slave with a light. Torches, SaSes, 
 (pavoi, Serai, KafnrABes, AajUirr^pes, 
 mostly purchased at the time from a 
 KairnXos, were used for this purpose. 
 See Lysias, de Ocede Erat. p. 27 ; Ni- 
 costr. ap. Athen. xv. p. 700 ; Plutarch, 
 Arat. 6 ; Aristoph. Ecoles. 692, 978 ; 
 Fesp. 1331. They consisted of a bun- 
 dle of pine-splints, (hence Serai, and 
 in Athen. xv. p. 700 ; ^k iivuiv i^vKtav 
 TeTiiri/ifvay Sca/iri,) or of other dried 
 woods, probably made more inflam- 
 mable by means of pitch. Thus the 
 tendrils of the vine were used. Lysistr. 
 308: 
 
 eyKaSeVTes, 
 ailjavTe^€lT'eiTiiv9vpavKpntl6ovitJLiTe<TOLiJLev, 
 
 On which the Scholiast remarks : 4k 
 
 Si Twv aiJ.ire\ivti}v r^s \afnrd5as 
 KarefTKetJo^oy sis ^ar^iv, cijs Kal 4i/ 
 Arjfjiviais fp<]ai. In the early times, 
 however, no mention occurs of the 
 pitch-torches of oakum, funalia, or 
 the wax- torches, so much used by the 
 Romans. See N»te 5, infra. They 
 used also lanterns of horn, called 
 </>a>/ol, but by the Attics \vxvodxot. 
 Among many other passages we may 
 refer to Phryn. Eel. p. 59 : ^ai/6s ■ 
 in\ rris AajUJr(iSos, aWci. fi^ eVl rou 
 KspaTLvov \4ys. rovTO 5e Kvxvovxov. 
 Phot. Lex. p. 238: Aux'">"X'"'' '''"' 
 Kepdnvov <pavhv, &nh tov Xirxvov iy 
 avrip Trepiexeffflat ■ ^av)is 5c t} 4k 
 {uAmk \apmds. Athen. xv. p. 699 : 
 Stl Se KvxvQvxoi ol vvv KuKoiiievoi 
 (pauol wvofid^ovTO 'ApLffTotpdfris ' iy 
 AloXoalKuyi implartiai • 
 
 Kat SLafTTi^povQ' opStn^v 
 utrirep ev Kat.vw KvxfovxV 
 irdvTOL T^s ef (Ojntfiof , 
 
 Translucent horn seems to have been 
 
154 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 wards the harbour; or some footpad would sneak along 
 the sides ^f the houses, ready to pounce on the cloak of a 
 belated passenger, and hiding cautiously behind a Hermes or 
 an altar whenever the bell of the night-patrol was heard.^ 
 In a small room of a house situated some distance from 
 the harbour, a young man of unprepossessing exterior lay 
 stretched upon a low couch, which was too short for his 
 figure. His hollow eyes and sunken cheeks, the careless- 
 ness of his demeanour, his hasty way of draining the cup in 
 his right hand, and the coarse jokes that from time to time 
 escaped him, sufficiently marked him as one of those vulgar 
 
 the usual material for these lanterns. 
 See a fragment quoted by Athenaeus, 
 supra : 
 
 Keparivov re ^itia^opov \vxvov (re'Xay, 
 
 See Gallus, p. 314. In this lantern 
 the lamp was placed. See Vesp. 246. 
 In the absence of such a lantern, a 
 pot or basket supplied its place. So 
 Acham, 453 : cnvpiZtoy SLaKeKavfi4j'oi' 
 Xvxvcf, How general the use of such 
 lights was, is shown by the manner 
 in which the Chorus in the Clouds, 
 612, extols the moon, for saving 
 people this expense : 
 
 TrpSiTa fi€v Tov firjvoi eis SaS' ovjc eKaTTOv tj 
 
 Spax/iWt 
 iatrre Kai Xeyeti/ airaVTa^ ef tocTa? etrirepa^ * 
 fjtij jrpt'w, TTaZ, fiaS', eireiSTj «^ws SeATji/atTjs 
 
 KoXov, 
 
 See also the fragment of Epicharmus 
 quoted in the following note, where 
 the parasite very characteristically 
 steals about without a light. 
 
 ' The altars and Hermse before 
 the houses, the public monuments and 
 the arcades, were well adapted for 
 nocturnal hiding-places. See Andoc. 
 de Myst. p. 19. Nocturnal depreda- 
 tors, who stole people's clothes, \uiro- 
 Siirai, would avail themselves of them. 
 The often-expressed fear of such cha- 
 racters proves how numerous they 
 
 were at Athens. Antipho. de Cmdn 
 Volunt. p. 631 ; tan Se ovk aneiKhsf 
 ws oZtoI (paffiv, aXKa elKhs, aaipl twv 
 vvKTwy TrKaycif/.evop ^ttI toTj ifjcaTiots 
 SiatpBapfivai. The nightly patrols, 
 irfplTToXoi, seem to have apprehended 
 suspicious characters whom they 
 found in the street, at least so says 
 the parasite in a fragment of Epi- 
 charmus, ap. Athen. vi. p. 236 : 
 
 Kvxvov S' ovx o Jrais jlJtot avfi^epei ' 
 kpnoj 6' oAicrffd^wi' re (cai KaratrKOTOS 
 epajito?. at kol 5' ivTVxm tol? ireptTroAoty, 
 TOVTOis ayaObv ejrtAe'-yw tois fieois, OTt 
 oil XMfTt TraltiiV, aAAa p,aiTTLyiavTi fie. 
 
 These irepiiroAoi, as can be abun- 
 dantly shown, carried a beU to ascer- 
 tain whether the watch were awake 
 and at their posts, and the latter were 
 probably required to answer at the 
 sound of the same. Aves, 842, 1 169 ; 
 Schol. on the former passage: oiirfpi- 
 
 TTOj^Ot TCtS ipvXaK^S TreptffKOTTodvTes, 
 
 ip^i^evot iiri Toi/s tp}i\aKas K^dcavas 
 e^X^^ '^''^ ^^^ TOuVftjy 4fj/6ipovv, ireipd- 
 ^ovres rhy KaOevSovra, Kal %va ot 
 <pv\a.TTOvres avTi^deyyuyrai. Cf. 
 Hesych. s. T. KaSa>vla-ai and KuSaivo- 
 <popuv. See also Plutarch, Arat. 7, 
 concerning the surprisal of Sicyon : 
 'Ava^dvTOiy Se ruv irpdtTwv 6 t))v 
 kwQtv^v <l>v\aK^v irapadiSobs 4(p(oSeve 
 KdSuvi Kal (puna iroKXh koX ddpv^os 
 ^v tS>v iirtiTopevoixevajv. 
 
Scene IX.] THE WILL. 155 
 
 roues, who were accustomed to waste the day at the 
 dice-board, and devote the night to riot and debauchery- 
 On the table near him, beside the nearly empty pnnch-bowl, 
 stood a lamp with a double wick, whose light abun- 
 dantly illumined the narrow chamber. There were also 
 the remnants of the frugal supper that he had just con- 
 cluded, and a second goblet, which a slave, who sat upon 
 another couch opposite the young man, replenished pretty 
 frequently. Between them was a draught-board which the 
 slave was eyeing attentively, whilst the other surveyed it 
 with tolerable indifference. The game was by no means 
 even. The menial evidently had the advantage ; and he now 
 made a move which reduced his adversary to great straits- 
 'A stupid game, this!' exclaimed the youth, as he 
 tossed the pieces all in a heap; 'a game where it's all 
 thinking, and nothing won after all. Dicing for me,' he 
 added with a yawn. ' But what has got Sosilas ? It must 
 be past midnight ; and such weather as this, I should not 
 over-enjoy the walk from the town to the haven.' ' He's 
 gone to Polycles,' replied the slave. "Twas said he 
 would not live till morning, and Sosilas seems vastly con- 
 cerned about him.' ' I know,' answered the youth ; ' but 
 then why did he send for me, just at this time of all others? 
 The morning would have done quite as well ; and I must 
 needs leave a jolly party, forsooth ; and here I am, hang it, 
 and have to stand my own wine; for not a drop had the 
 old hunks provided.' 'AH I know,' replied the slave, 'is, 
 that he bade me fetch you, wherever you were, as he must 
 have speech with you this very night without fail.' 'Then 
 why doesn't he come ? ' retorted the other, peevishly. 
 'Did he go unattended?' 'Syi-us went with him; he'll 
 come to no harm. And even suppose he didn't return,' 
 continued the slave with a smile, ' why, you're his next 
 relation and heir, aren't you ? Two houses in the city, 
 besides this here — a carpenter's shop,^ and may be some 
 
 ' See Excursus on The Slaves. 
 
156 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 five or six talents in ready cash : — in sooth, no such bad 
 heritage ! ' The youth lolled back complacently on the 
 couch. ' Yes, Melon,' said he, ' when he's once out of the 
 way, then ' — At this moment came a violent rap at the 
 outer door. ' There he is ! ' cried the slave, as he hastily 
 caught up the draught-board and one of the goblets, 
 smoothed down the cushion and coverlet of the couch he 
 had been sitting on, and stationed himself at the stripling's 
 elbow, as if he had been waiting on him. 
 
 Steps were now audible in the court-yard, and a gruff 
 voice was heard giving orders to a slave in harsh accents. 
 The door opened, and in walked a man with a large beard, 
 and dark and forbidding features. He was wrapped, after 
 the Spartan fashion, in a short mantle of coarse thick tex- 
 ture, and wore Laconian shoes. In his hand was a stout 
 cudgel, with its handle bent in the form of a cross.^ The 
 sight of the drinking cups and the unwonted illumination of 
 the chamber made him forget the greeting. He approached 
 the slave in a rage. ' Ah ! you knave ! ' cried he, raising 
 his stick, ' what d'ye mean by these two burners, and such 
 large wicks ?^ Does not the winter consume oil enough 
 
 ' In ancient reliefs and paintings, 
 representing scenes from comedy, are 
 to be seen old men with sticks whose 
 handles curl inwards in a serpentine 
 fashion. See Mus. Borb. i. 20 ; iv. 24. 
 
 ' So Strepsiades says, Aristoph. 
 Nub. S7 : 
 
 OL/jLot, Tt -yap tioL rav jtottiv ^JTrey Kvxvov ; 
 8&vp' e\Q', tea KKdrj^. ®. 6ia Tt Srjra 
 
 2. OTt Ton' iraxetiiv evert^ets QpvaXXi^iav* 
 
 Similarly the chorus, Vesp. 251, for- 
 bids the wick to be drawn out too 
 much : 
 
 Tt Si) TTa9(av TW SaKTuA^TTjcflpuaXAtS' ii9eZ^ ; 
 Kai TauTa TOuAat'ou trjrai/tfoi/Tos, w 'f dijTe. 
 oil yo.p fitiKret <r', orav Ser} Ttjutoi/ Trpiaadai, 
 
 The oil-lamp, Avx^os, was the only 
 sort of light the Greeks hadfor house- 
 hold use. Perhaps in more ancient 
 
 times chips of wood, or pieces of pine, 
 burning in a chafing-dish, answered 
 the purpose; but when manners grew 
 more refined, this method of lighting 
 was entirely superseded by the lamp, 
 and torches were used only out of 
 doors. Athen. xv. p. 700, says : oii 
 iraXaLhv S' ivp-rifxa Xiip^vos • 1^X071 5* 
 ol iraAaiol rijs re 5t}5hs Koi tuv 
 ^K\a)v iiKuiv ^xpwfTo : but this refers 
 to the very earliest period only ; and 
 when he wrote, the lamp had been 
 known for perhaps nearly a thou- 
 sand years. Wax and tallow lights 
 are scarcely ever mentioned, and then 
 only in the very latest times, and by 
 the Roman name, HavhriKat. Athen. 
 p. 701 : 'E/iol Se, TTat StupdSetwi'e, 
 affffapiov Kav^i]\as Trpiai. Moreover 
 they are here used as a substitute for 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 157 
 
 without this ? And you, Lysistratos' — he here turned to 
 the youth — ' seem to make yourself quite at home in my 
 house ? ' ' Oh ! to be sure, uncle,' answered the other, 
 drily ; ' wine on credit from the tavern, since yours is safe 
 under lock and key. Do you suppose I'm going to wait 
 
 torches. Suidas, very improperly, de- 
 rives the word from the Grreek : — airh 
 Tov Kaleiv SijKa. 
 
 The lamps were usually of burnt 
 earth (rpoxiihaToi, Eccles. 1 — .5,) or 
 of metal. Their form is well known : 
 they had sometimes one, sometimes 
 two or more orifices for the wick, 
 which from their likeness to the nos- 
 trils were called lUuKTjjpes and /iufai ; 
 hence Kvxvoi Siiiv^oi, Tpifiv^oi, &c. 
 Poll. ii. 72. The wick, Attici epiia\- 
 \ls, otherwise ^\Kixviov and <p\6^os^ 
 (PoU.vi. 103; X. 115,) was, partly at 
 least, made of the wooUy leaves of a 
 plant, which was thence called <\>\i- 
 juos Xux"'"!. Dioscor. iv. 106; PHn. 
 XXV. 10, 74; Hesych. ^kS/ios- Tr6ii 
 Tis, y Kol avT\ iK\vxyiov XP'^'"'"'-^' 
 il amh 5e koX Bpvawls. Also Phot. p. 
 96 : BpvaWir ia-xdpa- \ixi">r mcris- 
 Kol Pordi/n TTphs \ix>">'' apii6(ova-a. 
 As the lamps were generally small 
 and low, and without feet, they were 
 set upon a stand, Xuxvlop or Kixviov, 
 also ^ux"'" or A.uxi'e'O", (Athen. xv. 
 p. 700,) the candelabrum of the Ro- 
 mans. "What has been said on this 
 subject in Gallm, p. 313, need not be 
 here repeated. See especially Athen. 
 iv. p. 147 : {v'^i\vxyot airyai) ; XV. 
 p. 700 ; Poll. X. 118. The word o;8e- 
 XuTKoXixvi-ov however requires expla- 
 nation. Poll. 117, says : rb Se o^eKur- 
 KoXix^^^^f o'TpartuTiKhv p.4v rot rh 
 yp^jUa' etpiirai Sk uirb ©eoTrtJ^Trou 
 
 rOV KtiipLtKOU iv EipT}Prij 
 
 h^e\i.(TKoKvxvi.ov KoX ii<i>0)i.axo.ipis irncpos. 
 And Athen. xv. p. 700, refers to the 
 
 same expression of Theopompus, 
 which howevertheybothseem to have 
 misunderstood. But Aristot. de Ee- 
 pu6. iv. 15, p. 1299, explains the mili- 
 tary connexion in which Theopompus 
 employsthe word. Aristotle is speak- 
 ing of the necessity of assigning, in 
 small states, several functions to the 
 same individual, there not being 
 persons enough singly to undertake 
 them, and then be succeeded by others. 
 Small states, however, often require 
 as many offices as large ones, though 
 these may not be individually of so 
 much importance. He then says: St6- 
 Trep oiidev KuAt^el iroWds itrtfi^Ketas 
 dfia irpoardTTeiv ob y^p ifiirodiOvtrtj/ 
 oA.\^\ois, Kol Trpij ri)i> oKiyauBpto- 
 ■nlav h.vayKaiov rh apx^'ia otov oj3e- 
 Ki(yKo\{txvia TToi^lv, Now as he is 
 talking of the heaping several offices 
 on one person, we might fancy the 
 allusion to be to a candelabrum, 
 which, obelisk-like, is set with lamps 
 from bottom to top ; but, inasmucli 
 as Theopompus combines it witli 
 iK^o/Kixotpo, a thing which admitted 
 of a twofold use, it seems certain that 
 the comparison refers to something 
 else than the multitude of the offices ; 
 and we then arrive at another solution, 
 namely, thataperson who is employed 
 first for this and then for that official 
 duty, is like the oPehio-KoXixvon, 
 which served both for a spear and a 
 candlestick, and which would thus 
 be a very compendious implement 
 for a soldier, — (TTpaTioyrtKhv Xf^jua, 
 as Pollux calls it. 
 
15S CHAKICLES. [Scene IX 
 
 here half the night for you, without a drop to drink?' 
 'I didn't expect to be kept so long,' said the old man, 
 somewhat softened, as he hastily scanned the apartment. 
 ' You may go,' he said to the slave ; ' we don't want you 
 any more ; leave us, and go to bed.' The slave departed ; 
 Sosilas bolted the door, and returned to his nephew. 
 
 ' He is dead,' whispered he, drawing a long breath ; 
 ' Polycles is dead, and a property of sixty talents and more 
 is left without natural heirs.' The nephew started. ' Well I 
 and what good is that to us, if we do not come in for 
 a share ? ' ' That's just the question,' answered the uncle. 
 ' Lysistratos,' he resumed after a short silence, ' you may 
 be a rich man, if you will.' ' Will ? ay ! by Dionysos will I, 
 and no mistake,' laughed the nephew. ' Only do what 
 I tell you,' said Sosilas, * and you have your desire. We 
 axe connected — very distantly, I grant — with Polycles ; 
 for my long-deceased wife and Cleobule's mother were 
 first cousins. Yet this connexion gives us no title to the 
 property. But, now, what if a will were produced naming 
 me heir ! ' ' You mean a forged one,' said Lysistratos, 
 musingly ; ' but how will it be accredited without you have 
 his signet ring ? And do you suppose Polycles, during his 
 long illness, has not himself arranged about bequeathing his 
 property ? ' The old man quietly opened an adjoining room, 
 and fetched out of it a box, which he unfastened, and 
 drew forth a document with a seal. ' Look ye there, read 
 that,' said he, as he placed it before the youth. ' What's 
 the superscription ? ' 'By Dionysos ! ' cried the youth, 
 springing to his feet, ' " The last will of Polycles." How 
 came you by this ? ' ' Very simply,' replied the uncle. 
 'When Polycles was starting to Jidepsos, and Sophilos, 
 who had got him in his meshes, was luckily gone upon a 
 journey, he summoned me, as a relative of his wife's, and 
 entrusted me with this will, in the presence of the three 
 witnesses therein named.' ' Capital ! ' shouted Lysistratos ; 
 'so you can substitute another of your own composing. 
 But, still, even then, you will want his signet : do you 
 
SCESE IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 159 
 
 think you could imitate it ? '^ ' That would be a dangerous 
 experiment,' replied the uncle ; ' and, besides, you can 
 perceive by the superscription, in what peculiar shaky 
 characters it is written ; so that it would be almost impos- 
 sible to forge an imitation, nor indeed do we want one.' 
 
 Saying this he produced a knife, removed the shell 
 which served as a capsule to the seal,' and said, ' See ! 
 that's Polycles' seal, and there is. just such another beneath 
 the writing f and now look at this,' cried he, as he placed 
 side by side with it another seal, hanging by a slip 
 of string. ' By Poseidon ! exactly the same,' exclaimed 
 Lysistratos, in amazement ; ' but I can't conceive what all 
 this is about.' ' You'll understand presently,' replied the 
 uncle. He took the knife, and without hesitation severed 
 the string to which the seal was appended, opened the 
 document, and spread it before his nephew. ' Look,' he 
 said with a malicious grin; 'supposing "Sosilas" stood here 
 instead of " Sophilos," and there, " Sophilos " instead of 
 " Sosilas." I should not so much mind then.' The youth 
 read in astonishment. ' I' faith ! ' he exclaimed, ' that were 
 
 " Forgery of seals must have oc- 
 curred early, for Solon enacted a law 
 against it: SaKTv\io-y\i(pcj> fiil ^lei- 
 yat ff<{>pa'y't5a (pvXiiTTeii/ rov irpa- 
 eivros SaKTvXlov. Diog. Laert. i. 57. 
 Afterwards it occurred frequently, as 
 may be concluded from Aristoph. 
 Thesmoph. 424: 
 
 jrpoTOu fiev oiv ?iv aAA* vTrotfat ttji' Ovpav, 
 5roii)cra/ie'i'at(rt SaKTv'Xlov rptftj^oAou. 
 
 Thucydideg, i. 132, also relates that 
 Argilios, the ambassador from Pau- 
 sanias to Artabazos, opened the letter 
 entrusted to him : /col iropaToiijirci- 
 jxevos crippaytSa, %va, flf 'l/euffSfj rrjs 
 S6^'ns, ^ Kol iK^lms lieToypdipai ti 
 airijari, /J.^ iirr/v^, AuEi ras eiricTTO- 
 Aas. 
 
 ' The custom of keeping a seal in 
 a capsule, Kiyx^., lest it should be in- 
 
 jured, is only mentione^d in a single 
 passage, Aristoph. Vesp. 585, but the 
 allusion is clear and decisive : 
 
 t^av aiTo6v^(rKtav 6 TTa/rtjp to* 5&i Ka/Ta\eLirbiv 
 
 TTalS* sttlkKtjpov, 
 KA.aeii'^jiiet5/xaKpoLT7)r ice<f>a\r]v eiTToyTeSTT) 
 
 StaSiijxTj 
 Kal TjJ KoyxY] tH rrdini aeii.vSiq TOis trijfjieiot- 
 
 eSopev TavTiiv, otTTts av ijpMS avrLfioKi^tTas 
 oti/aTretarj. 
 
 And the Scholiast says : as Ktyxas 
 iinTiBevTcov TOLS a^pwylffiv aaqia- 
 \eias efeKa. 
 
 ' Important documents, although 
 they were to be sealed up, were also,, 
 it seems, attested by a seal beneath 
 the writing. Plato, Leg. ix. p. 856 ; 
 cf. Demosth. in Panttsn. p. 978 ; and 
 in Aphob. p. 837. 
 
160 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 indeed a master-stroke ; and there are only two letters to 
 alter ; for, as good luck has it, the fathers' names are the 
 same. But the seal ?' he added, 'the seal ? how could you 
 venture to break open the deed? ' 
 
 The old man made a second dive into the mysterious 
 box, and drew out something resembling a signet. ' I learnt 
 how to make this substance from a cunning fellow who 
 went about soothsaying. If pressed when soft, upon a seal, 
 it receives all the characters with perfect accuracy and in 
 a short time becomes as hard as stone. ' ^ The will had been 
 opened before, and the seal appended to it was merely an 
 impression of this. ' Can you distinguish between it and 
 the genuine one?' ' No, that I can't,' answered the nephew. 
 ' So then, it will be an easy matter to re-seal the deed, 
 when we have altered the letters in these two places.' 
 ' But how am I to become rich by this ? ' now interposed 
 the youth suspiciously ; ' my name is not mentioned in the 
 testament.' ' Listen a moment,' replied the uncle ; ' the 
 inheritance, as you may have read, is coupled with one 
 condition — that the heir must marry the widow Cleobule, 
 and if he object to this, must be content with five talents 
 as his portion ; but he will have the right of giving the 
 widow in marriage, along with the rest of the property, to 
 whomsoever he may judge proper.'" Now I am too old 
 to marry again ; and, besides, I was warned against it in a 
 dream. I dreamt that I wished to take a wife, and went 
 
 ° Lueian, Alexander seu Fseudo- 
 mantis, 21, mentions many artifices to 
 ■which that impostor had reconrsefor 
 opening letters containing inquiries 
 addressed to him, and then sealing 
 them again ■without detection. But 
 the seal is there of wax, which is 
 here designedly supposed not to be 
 the case. He, howe^v^er, mentions two 
 methods of taking impressions in a 
 soft substance which afterwards be- 
 came hard. The second of these, 
 
 which is that intended in the text, he 
 describes thus : Tirdrnv yap is k6\- 
 Kav ifjL^aki}!/, ^ KoWuKTt T^ j3iJ8^fa, 
 
 KOI Kt]phlf ix TOVTQV TTOfflfTaS, €Tl 
 
 vyphv tvfa ^7r€Tf0et t^ trtppaytSt 
 ffal a(p€\djv (aurf/ca Sk l^Tiphv yiyv^- 
 TO: Koi Kiparos, fiaXKov Se ai^Tipou 
 ■7rayld}TGpov) toutcj) Se 4^pr]T0 irphs 
 rhi/ rvirov. See Note 14. 
 
 '» See Note 20. 
 
Scene IX.j 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 161 
 
 to the bride's house to be betrothed to her, but when I 
 essayed to go away again, the door was fastened, and 
 could not be opened. Two interpreters of dreams, whom 
 I consulted, foretold that I should die on the day of my 
 betrothment;" and that is warning enough: but you 
 shall marry Cleobule, if you will privately cede half the 
 property to me.' The nephew reflected for a moment. 
 ' It's an unequal partition,' he said at last ; ' your share is 
 unencumbered, while my moiety will be saddled with the 
 widow.' ' Fool ! ' retorted Sosilas ; ' Cleobule is such a 
 beauty, that many a man would be glad to take her with- 
 out any dowry at all ; besides which it all depends on me, 
 you know, whether you get a farthing.' After some hig- 
 gling, it was finally settled that the uncle should not re- 
 ceive the five talents over and above his half of the property, 
 but that these should be included in the partition. 
 
 ' Now hand me the will,' said the old man ; ' with this 
 little sponge I erase the two letters, and the more easily 
 because the paper is so good.'^ Look! they are now 
 
 " Artemidor. Oneirocr. i. 78 : 
 o75a S4 TITO, is eSofei/ elaeKSuv fls 
 iropfiioi' Kal fiT] B^i^acrBai 4^€\0e7y. 
 Koi airiBavey ou /ierct iroWas riix4pas. 
 
 '2 The observations in Gallus, p. 
 325, on the paper of the ancients, 
 are perhaps open to question ; owing 
 chiefly to the uncertainty as to the 
 meaning of the passage in Pliny, Nat. 
 Hist. xiii. 12, 23, -which is the main 
 source of our knowledge about this 
 manufacture. Sprengel, Allgem. En- 
 cyclop, explains the words, ' Praepa- 
 rantur ex eo chartse, diviso acu in 
 prsetenues, sed quam latissimas phi- 
 luras ; ' ' The inner -pith was split by 
 a pointed instrument into very thin, 
 but broiid sliees: This can hardly be 
 the meaning, for the inner pith of 
 tlie papyrus appears to be much too 
 porous for the fabrication of paper. 
 
 Again, if Pliny had meant that the 
 stalk was cut into plates or slices, he 
 would have used the word lamina or 
 tahdlm, certainly not philurm. Nor 
 were longitudinal sections made of the 
 stalk, for each strip would have then 
 contained all degrees of quality; 
 whereas Pliny says, ' principatus me- 
 dio, atque inde scissujas ordine,' that 
 is, the strips were such, that the inner- 
 most one was the best, and they gradu- 
 ally became inferioras they gotnearer 
 the o\iteT])aTt,propiorescoriici. This 
 agrees also with what Pliny adds as 
 to the process of manufacture : 'Pre- 
 mitur deinde prelis, et siccantur sole 
 plagulse atque inter se junguntur, 
 proximarumsemperbonitatisdiminu- 
 tione ad deterrimas. Nimquam plures 
 scapo, quam vicen*.' The old expla- 
 nation of Winkelmann, ii.p. 97, seems 
 to be the best, that the many bast- 
 
 M 
 
162 
 
 CHAKICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 scarce distiuguishable. This ink,' continued he, as he pro- 
 duced a little box,'' and the writing-reed, ' is of just the 
 
 like skins or layers placed one under 
 another were peeled off, (these are the 
 philurae, ) and thus the strips produced. 
 The paper of the Nile was known 
 and used in Greece long before the 
 time of Herodotus, for he says, v. 58 ; 
 Kal Tis fiiPKovs Si^Bepas KaXiovffi 
 OTTO Tov -rraXaiov ot "icuves, Stl kotc 
 ^v ffiravt ^u^Xoiv i-)(_p^uyro dL(p64pr}a'i 
 atyeritri re Kal oUritrt. The univer- 
 sal name for the paper, as a writing 
 material, is $i0Kos ; the single leaf is 
 called x'^P''"')^ ', and when written 
 upon, or designed for such a purpose, 
 it is denominated ypafi/iareTov and 
 ypa/^liaTiSiov ; though these words 
 are sometimes used to mean merely 
 the tablets, nivaKcs, 54\Tot, smeared 
 over with softened wax, fjuixdri or 
 /idxea, (Poll. X. 58,) which were also 
 early used. The word ij.d\eTi is ex- 
 plained byHarpocration, Photius,He- 
 sychius and Suidas to be iJ.eiJia\ayfi.4- 
 vris Knphs, and we maj' readily suppose 
 that the wax was mixed with some- 
 thing to make it less brittle; Suidas 
 also mentions aKXT\p6Kvipoi BeAroi, 
 which would better preserve the 
 writing on them : ndXis /len ypi<pov- 
 rai, SiaTTjpova't 5e ra ypaibivra. 
 These wax tablets were only used for 
 letters, and matters of no permanent 
 moment. A passage in Demosthenes, 
 in Steph. ii. p. 1132, is worthy of 
 attention ; ^Ert Toivvv kkv airb tov 
 ypttfL/xaTeiov yvoi-rj ris, 4v ip 7i /xap- 
 Tvpia yeypaiTTai, '6tl Th T^ev^rt. f^^- 
 fiapTvprjKe. X€\iVK<cfji4i'oy Te yap 
 eari Kal oXkoBsv KaTeaKevacTfi^voi'. 
 Kairoi Toi/s /xe;/ rh iretvpayfxiva fxap- 
 Tvpowras TrpoaiiKii olxodev rhi fiap- 
 Tvptas KaT£(Ticeva(riJ.has fiaprvp^iv 
 rovs Se ray TvpanX-iitXiLS fxaprvpovif- 
 ras, rovs anb TaiiTop.dTov irpoffrdv- 
 
 Tas, eV fjLd\6ij yeypapLpLeprfv t^v fiap- 
 Tvpiav, 'Iva, eT tl npotrypdfl/ai ^ ctTra- 
 Aeiifiai ^ovXridfi, ^^Siov f. Nothing 
 could be easier than to alter anything 
 written on a wax tablet, and ink- 
 marks could also readily be effaced. 
 The Nile paper, particularly when 
 good, did not, to any great extent, 
 imbibe the writing fluid, which, as we 
 learn from Pliny, resembled our In- 
 dian-ink, and could easily be washed 
 off with a wetted finger or a sponge. 
 See Chamseleon ap. Athen. ix. p. 407 : 
 ^K€i/ eiy rh Mrjrpuov, liwov T&v StKSiy 
 i^ffav at ypatpal, Kal Ppe^as 7ov SaK- 
 
 TvKov iic TOV 0'T6/J.aT0S Si'fjKet^s T^V ■ 
 
 t'lK-qv TOV 'HyfipLovos. Hence the 
 paper might be cleaned, and then 
 used a second time, as Tra\lni\n:i(TTov. 
 See Gallus, p. 328. "With regard to 
 the price, all that can be stated is 
 that a piece of paper for a bond cost 
 two chalcus, i. e, a quarter of an obole. 
 Demosth. in Dionysod. p. 1283 : Xa- 
 &djv yap apyiiptof (fiavephv Kol Sfio- 
 XoyoupiGvov iv ypap./xaTi^i^ booty 
 XaXKo'iv iwvn/jLGvq} Kal ^i^XtMcp /xiK- 
 p^ trdw T^v dpiOXoylay KaToXe- 
 XoiTT€ TOV TTOffjiTetv TO, S'tKoia, See 
 Note 19 to Scene iv. 
 
 " Pollux, iv. 18, and x. 59, men- 
 tions among the requirements of a 
 school-boy, the ink-stand, m^iov, 
 which he also calls iieXavoSixov. 
 The ink, ri p.4xav, was not a chemi- 
 cal preparation, but merely a pigment 
 which was prepared for use by rub- 
 bing; Demosth. de Corona, p. 313: 
 Th ti,4Xav Tp'iffeiv. Instead of quills, 
 they employed reeds, KaXap.oi ypa- 
 <pits. Poll. X. 61. See Gallus, p. 
 327. Plutarch, D'mosth. 29, relates 
 of that orator, that he used to bite his 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 163 
 
 same blackness as the writing. There we have it, all right. 
 Who will assert that it was not always as it now stands ? ' 
 ' Excellent ! ' said the nephew ; 'now for the seal.' The old 
 man carefully folded up the deed again, moistened some 
 clay,''' tied the string, and impressed the forged stamp upon 
 the clay. ' There ! ' said he, ' isn't it the same seal ? ' ' Well, 
 that beats everything,' cried Lysistratos, as he compared 
 the two seals ; ' no one will ever dream that it is a forgery.' 
 A rustling outside the door startled the old man. Hoi 
 snatched up the will and the other contents of the box, 
 which he bore off, and fastened the door of the room 
 adjacent, sealing it for greater security. Then taking the 
 lamp, he explored the court, to discover, if possible, the 
 cause of the disturbance. ' It was nothing,' he said, when 
 he came back ; * most likely the storm which made the 
 door shake. It will soon be morning ; Lysistratos, come 
 into my bed- chamber, and let us have a short nap.' 
 
 The' two worthies had not been long gone, when Molon 
 glided softly into the room, and groped about, in the dark, 
 
 •writing-rced while meditating : Koi 
 KaPiiv Pt$Klov, d)s ypdcfuw fie\Ka>ir, 
 '7rpoa'f}veyKe tqj crTdfiart Thv Kd\a~ 
 ^ov, Koi SaKiiVy itiffnep iv Tcp Siavo- 
 cicrBat /cal ypdipeiv eldBei, xp6vov 
 Tivh. Kareax^f, ^^Ta ffuyKa\v\\fdfie- 
 vos ctireKXive -r^i/ KetpaK-fje, See also 
 Plutarch, Dec. Or. Vit. iv. p. 376. 
 A pointed instrument, ypa'pi'iov, was 
 used for writing on waxed tablets. 
 Poll. iv. 18 ; X. 59. Cf. Plut. Eumm. 1. 
 
 " In early times a kind of earth, 
 called vritula by the Eomans, seems 
 to have been exclusirelyusedfor seals, 
 and it continued to be so employed 
 after wax had come into vogue. See 
 Beckmann's Hist, of Inventions. The 
 Greeks named this material j>\)-wos. 
 Aristoph. Lysist. 1199: 
 
 eS aeUfiixavQaL, TO jUT) (3V)0- TOVS pvTTOVS 
 ai'acriraa'ai. 
 
 The double meaning of the word pi- 
 TO! gave occasion to the witty an- 
 swer of Lais, recorded by Athen. xiii. 
 p. 585 : irpos Aa'i'Sa t^v l^optv&lav 
 ^patTT^s airoff(l>pdyt(rfj.a trefxt^as Ike- 
 \ev€ irapaylveaQal. rj 5', ov B^j/afiai, 
 elTre, irrjAtJs iffTi. See Poll. a. 59. 
 The document to be sealed was tied 
 round by a thread, \imv; or perhaps 
 it was pierced on the open side, and 
 the thread drawn through. See Paul. 
 Sent. xxT. 6. The material for the seal 
 was then put on the ends of this thread, 
 part under the Icnot, part upon it, and 
 then stamped. See Lucian, Alex- 
 and. 21 : ^i\ii>vriv irvptia'as rh Inrh 
 tV <r<ppa')7da fiepos rav Krjpov Sia- 
 T'fiKwv i^yp^t Kal M€Tct tV afdyvu' 
 ffiv T^ ^i\d)vri obBis iiTixKidvas rbv 
 Krjphv, t6v Te kotw uTrii t^ Xivt^ Kai 
 rhf o&T^i' r^v trtppaylZa, exovra, 
 
164 
 
 CHiiRICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 for one of the sofas. A gleam of moonlight ^hone through 
 the open door ; and he hastily seized something that lay 
 in the folds of the drapery; and then, as quickly and 
 softly vanished, his gestures denoting the prize to be one 
 
 on which he set a high value. 
 
 When morning dawned on the house of the deceased, 
 it found the inmates already busy with preparations for the 
 burial. An earthen vessel, filled with water, stood before 
 the door, to signify to the passenger that it was a house 
 of mourning.'^ Within, the women were occupied in 
 anointing and laying out the corpse. Cleobule, inexpe- 
 rienced, and woe-begone like an orphan child, had begged 
 the aid of Sophilos ; who, even without solicitation, would 
 have undertaken to conduct the funeral. She had always 
 looked on Polycles in the light of an affectionate uncle, 
 who had indulged her every wish ; and now she wept for 
 him as for a parent ; while she applied herself to her 
 mournful duties, assisted by her mother, whom she had 
 sent for on the previous evening, as her child-like tremors, 
 which had been early nourished by nurses' fairy-tales and 
 ghost-stories, rendered solitude in the house of death in- 
 supportable.'^ 
 
 It was still early, and Sophilos was just debating with 
 
 '^ See Excursus on The Burials ; 
 also Eurip. Alcestis, 98 : 
 
 irvKittv ndpoiQe 5' oiix opio 
 TtTjynZov ois voixi^erat 
 
 XepVL^' eirl (fjBiTtiiv TruAats. 
 
 Cf. Hesych. s. v. ucTpaKov : ^tt^Jtc rts 
 airoddvoi ydiTTpav irph rSiv Bvpuv 
 4riBecav, e£ fiXAijs otKias \afx^d~ 
 vovT^s KoX •n\t]povvTes SSaros. 
 
 '° The fear of apparitions and of 
 being alone in the darkis occAsionally 
 mentioned. See the story of Demo- 
 critus, quoted in the Excursus on The 
 Burials ; and Plant. Mosteil. ii 2, 76. 
 These fears were fostered by a multi- 
 
 tude of terrifying stories, of -which 
 several survive. A ghost-story that 
 may beoompared to that of the Marble 
 Guest occurs in Dio Chrysost. Or. 
 xxxi. p. 618 ; Te\€VT,'(rai/Tos 5e 7rpa7- 
 fxa iravroiv avo'tir6Ta,rov koX a(r^^4- 
 araTov iiroiet. rhu yap avSpidi^ra 
 aiiTov, rhv eJTwra ii> /ifcrri rij ttSKh, 
 vvKTiiip ^fxaffTLjov, roiyapoOv erre 
 airh Tuxis, eiVe Sni/iOi'iou rinhs ve- 
 fietT-fiffavTOS avT^, KLVT]Qels irore in 
 rTJs fidffiws i}KQ\ov07i(T€v aaa ri) 
 fi-dariyi koI itrelvei ihi/ &i/Spx. A 
 somewhat similar story may be found 
 in Lucian's Philopseudos. 
 
Scene IX. J 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 :65 
 
 the women as to the order of the interment, when Sosilas 
 also made his appearance, with sorrow in his aspect, but 
 exultation in his heart. He had hastened, he said, to 
 bring the will which the deceased had deposited in his 
 hands ; as, perhaps, it might contain some dispositions 
 respecting his interment.^'' He then named the witnesses 
 who had been by when he received the will, and whose 
 presence would now be necessary at the opening. Cleobule 
 was somewhat disconcerted to find the document that was 
 to decide her future fate placed in the custody of one to 
 whom, from early childhood, she had entertained feelings 
 of aversion. Polycles had never been explicit on this 
 head, merely assuring her, in general terms, that she had 
 been cared for. And such she now hoped was the case; 
 but yet she had rather that anybody else had produced 
 the will. Sophilos, on the other hand, did not seem at 
 all put out by the circumstance. He praised Sosilas for 
 
 " That the will was opened im- 
 mediately on the testator's death is 
 evident from the fact that it often 
 contained dispositions regarding the 
 burial. See Notes 25 and 26. Cf. 
 liacian,- Niffrin. 30, whence it also 
 appears that the opening did not take 
 place judicially, as at Eome, but in 
 private before witnesses. It is true 
 that a more public procedure is men- 
 tioned in liucian, Km. 21 : koX S fiiv 
 veKpbs fv iTKnmvQ irou TTJs otKias 
 TTpdKeiTai, virep t& ydvara Tra\ai^ 
 Trj 606pri CKiirdix^vos Trepi/j.dxV'OS 
 Tois 7aAais. i^e Se (ttAoutoi') oi 
 iire?^iri(TayT€S in TJj hyop^ -inpiixi- 
 vovai Kexlvi^TCS. . .'EireiSay 5e -rh (tti- 
 fielov a'patpsdj Kal Ti Klyov &Tfi7i6j7, 
 Kot ri 56A.TOS ai>oix^fi, Kai avaKripuxSy 
 jiov i Kctivis OfiririjTijs k. t. A. We 
 must not, however, infer from this 
 that the practice was prevalent at any 
 early period, for Lncian frequently 
 introduces much that is quite irrele- 
 
 vant to earlier Attic customs. On the 
 contrary, we must suppose that the 
 will was opened in private, and not 
 proved before a court till afterwards ; 
 and this view is borne out by De- 
 mosth. in Aphob. ii. p. 837: aAA' 
 expTjy, ^irei5^ Ttix'O''^* ireXevTiiffeif 
 6 Trar^p, flffKaX^ffiivras ndprvpas 
 iroAAoifs irapaffTifi^vaird'xt KeAeScrot 
 TQls SiadriKa^, 1f\ iX rt iyevero afi- 
 tpi(r^r}r'f}a'ipLov, -^v els ra ypdfip.aTa 
 tout' iTTat/i\6e7y. The {xdpTvpus 
 TToAAois would not have been re- 
 quired, if the proceedings had been 
 of a judicial character. Nor can we 
 conclude from Demosth. in Steph. i. 
 p. 1104, that wills were opened in the 
 presence of disetetes, for in the case 
 there mentioned the matter was al- 
 ready a subject of litigation, and a 
 copy only of the will could be pro- 
 duced. See Meier and Schomann, 
 Att.Proc. p. 259. 
 
166 
 
 CIIAEICLES. 
 
 [SCEKE .IX. 
 
 Lis punctuality, and desired that the witnesses might be 
 cited to attend ; but this, the other said, was not necessary, 
 as he had already sent them notices to that effect. 
 
 Before long, t hethree made their appearance. ' You 
 were present,' said Sosilas to them, ' when Polycles com- 
 mitted his last will to my charge ? ' They replied in the 
 affirmative. ' You will be ready then to testify that this 
 is the deed which he entrusted to me ? ' ' The superscrip- 
 tion and the seal,' answered one of them, ' are what prove 
 its authenticity. All that we can witness to, is that a 
 testament was deposited with you — not, that this is the 
 identical one in question ;" still there is no ground for 
 the contrary assumption, since the seal is untouched, and 
 may be recognised as that of Polycles.' ' Do you, there- 
 fore, satisfy yourself, Cleobule, that I have faithfully dis- 
 charged your husband's behest. Do you acknowledge this 
 seal ? ' With trembling hand Cleobul^ took the deed. 
 ' An eagle clutching a snake,' said she ; ' it is the device 
 of his signet.' She next handed the testament to Sophilos, 
 who also pronounced it all right. 'Open it then,' said 
 Sosilas to one of the witnesses, ' that its contents may be 
 known. My sight is bad ; do one of you read for me.' 
 
 " The presence of "witnesses at 
 the depositing of a will was consi- 
 dered necessary for several reasons. 
 Firstly, in order that the existence of 
 the testament might not be kept 
 secret ; secondly, that the fact of its 
 deposition might be defended against 
 any cavils ; next, as an additional 
 security against forgery ; and lastly, 
 to prore that the testator was free 
 from any mental infirmity which 
 might incapacitate him, by Solon's 
 law, from any testamentary dispo- 
 sition of his property. See Note 19, 
 infra. The witnesses, however, knew 
 nothing of the contents of the will, 
 and therefore could not attest the 
 
 authenticity of the same atits opening. 
 Isfeus, & iWcosir. her.^. 75: koXtSiv 
 StariBefi4vwv of iroWo} ouSh \iyov(n 
 To7? TrapayLvOfJ.^vois ((,ti Smriflei^Tot, 
 aW' avTOv ixivov tov KaTaXlirui^ Sta- 
 8'iiKas fidpTvpas TrapiffTavrai. Cf. Id. de 
 ApoUodori her. p. 160. AVills, how- 
 ever, were frequently forged, and 
 palmed off as genuine. Aristot. 
 Frobl. xxix. 3 ; Sia ti 4v/ois StKajTTj- 
 piots ro7s yevcat ^aWov ^ rats 5(o- 
 BilKals ipTjipiovyTai ; ?) OTt y4vov^ jxkv 
 ovK €(7Ti KaTai|'ei5(raff0at, aWa rh *ov 
 &,ro(paiyeiv. SiadriKat Se noWal ;^eu- 
 5€?s ^5?? €^€\4yx6ri(rcLv oStrai. Cf. 
 Demosth. in Macart. p. 1051; and 
 Lucian, adv. indoct. 19. 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE will; 
 
 167 
 
 The string was cut, the document unfolded, and the wit- 
 ness read as follows : 
 
 " The testament of Polycles the Pseanian. May all 
 be well ; but should I not recover from this sickness, thus 
 do I devise my estate.^' I give my wife'"' Cleobule, with 
 all my fortime, as set down in the accompanying schedule,^' 
 • — save and except all that is herein otherwise disposed, — 
 to my friend Sosilas, the son of Philo, to which end I 
 
 " The form in which a will was 
 drawn up is well known to us. We 
 have extracts or epitomes of wills in 
 Demosth. in Stepk. i. p. 1110; in 
 Aphob. i. p. 826. Of much greater 
 value, however, are the wills of Plato, 
 Aristotle, Theophrastus, Lycon, and 
 Epicurus, which have been preserved 
 verbatim by Diogenes Laertius. They 
 mostly commence by a kind of title ; 
 thus Demosth. in Steph. p. 1110: 
 T(£Se SUSeTO naiTia>i> 'Ax^pveis: or 
 as in Diog. Laert. iii. 41 : TaSc kclts- 
 AiTre UAaTuv Kol SitBero. The for- 
 mula 'EirTai /lev ei is a common com- 
 mencement. Diog. Laert. v. 11 : "'Etr- 
 
 5ie0€TO 'ApLffToreKTjs. So ib. § 51 ; 
 ''EffTat fiev eS" iav 5e rf <rv/Jifir}, rdSe 
 Starldifiai: and Lycon's will, ib. § 69, 
 commences: TdSe SioTifle/JOi wepl 
 Ttov Kar' ^fjiavrhv, i^v fi)] SuyTjdu t^v 
 a^puarlav TaiTf\v vireveyKeii/. Cer- 
 tain persons were by a law of Solon 
 incapacitated from making a will. 
 Demosth. in Steph. ii. p. 1133: ret 
 eavTOv SiaOeffdai eTvai, Httms iiy i64\7], 
 iSjc /iii iraides tScri yvijffioi fi^^eres, hv 
 /xil naviaiv % yhpas, % (jiap/idKaiv, ^ 
 v6ffov eve'civ, ^ yvvaiicl 7T€id6fj.eif0Sy 
 ^ inrb rwv ruv 7tapap6/jiajy, ^ vn 
 atdyKris^ ^ inrh Seafiov KaTa\r]tp~ 
 dels. This can only refer to cases 
 in which the mind was enfeebled, 
 for bodily infirmity was no impedi- 
 
 ment. Thus in Isseus, de Apollod 
 her. p. 160 : elf tis reAeur^o'eij' /.teA- 
 vtav Stedero. Cf. Diog. Laert. iv. 44. 
 The document was superscribed with 
 the name of the testator. Demosth. 
 in Steph. i. p. 1106: ypaixfiare^ov 
 ^X^'"! ^f' ^ yeypd(p0!U, AiaS^K?) lid- 
 aittivos* At the end, curses were 
 often imprecated against those who 
 should act contrary to its dispositions. 
 Demosth. Phorm. p. 960 : &\\' ivav- 
 ria ry Sia$i]K7} Kal raTs Air' iKeiyTjs 
 apais ypatpelcrats unh tov -narphs 
 
 ™ The Attic laws of inheritance 
 are obscure and difficult. Polycles 
 and Cleobule are here supposed with- 
 out heirs male, while the latter, as 
 niece of the testator, would be heir at 
 law. There occur instances of a third 
 person being designated as spouse as 
 well as Kvptos of the testator's widow. 
 The cases of Demosthenes' father, 
 Demosth. in Aphob. may be cited, 
 and perhaps also that of Pasion. Id. 
 in Steph. p. 1110. Cf Diog. Laert. 
 X. 19. 
 
 " Usually the various goods and 
 chattels are enumerated in the will ; 
 here, however, Plato's will has been 
 the model : aK^i/rj rh y^ypafifxeva, Sitt 
 exei Tct avTiypcupa AT\ii.i\Tpios. Diog. 
 Laert. iii. 43. 
 
168 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 adopt him as my son.^^ But should he refuse to marry 
 her, then I bequeath to him the five talents lying with 
 Pasion, the money-changer ; but I then constitute him 
 guardian of Cleobule, and he shall give her, with the rest 
 of the property, to some husband of his own choosing ; who 
 shall take possession of my house. I give and bequeath 
 my house on the Olympieion to Theron, the son of Callias; 
 and the lodging-house in the Pirseus to Sophilos, son of 
 Philo. To the son of Callipides I bequeath my largest 
 silver bowl, and to his wife a pair of gold earrings, and 
 two coverlets and two cushions of the best in my posses- 
 sion ; that I may not seem to have forgotten them.^^ To. 
 my physician, Zenothemis, I leave a legacy of one thousand 
 drachmae, though his skill and attention have deserved still 
 more.^'' Let my sepulchre be erected in a fitting spot of 
 the garden outside the Melitic gate."'^ Let Theron, toge- 
 ther with Sophilos and my relatives, see to it that my 
 obsequies and monument be neither unworthy of me, nor 
 yet on too sumptuous a scale.^^ I expressly prohibit 
 Cleobule and the women, as well as the female slaves, from 
 cutting off their hair, or otherwise disfiguring themselves.^'' 
 To Demetrius, who has long been free, I remit his ransom, 
 and make him a present of five minae, a himation and a 
 chiton, in consideration of his faithful services.^^ Of the 
 
 ^'^ See Is8eus, de Aristareh. her. 
 p. 258 ; and Petit. Leg. Att. p. 579. 
 
 ■' Lycon's will, ap. Diog. Laert. v. 
 72 : ALStii/xL 56 Tq? KaWiiou iraidiM 
 6r}pilc\eiii)y ^eCyoy Kol ttJ yuvatici 
 avTov fiotaKOlv ^eiJ-yos, i^(A0Ta7ri5a, 
 a^Kplratrov, TrepitrTpw^a, irpnaKscpd- 
 Aata 5'i/o TO, ^eKiffTa twv /cnraAei- 
 
 ^* Jhid. '. Ti(U97(raT&j Se Koi rovs 
 laTpohs TlaTlSsfuv Kal MEiSfaf, a'J- 
 ovs oVTat itai 5ia ttji* eVt/UeAeiay t^v 
 trept 4fx€ Kai tV rexvTjy Kal fiei^ovos 
 
 ^Ti TlfJirjS. 
 
 ^'^ Theophrastiis' will, ibid. t. 53 
 Sd\l/ai Se Kal 7]fJ.a^, (iirov &y Sony ^d- 
 Xiffra apfjidrrov eTvai rov k^ttou, jUtj- 
 Sei/ Trepiepyov Trepl tV Tacp^v, /x^jre 
 TTfpl rh fiv7]fjLuoy notovi'Tas, 
 
 '" Lycon's will, ifnd. v. 70 : Trepl Se 
 Tr)s €K(popus Kal Kaiaeats ^Tri^ueArj^^- 
 T(j3oav BoiiKav Kal KaW7vos juera 
 ToDi/ (Tu^T^Qcay, ottms fi^T iitt€\evdepos 
 y^yrjTai ^i]7e TTEpUpyos. 
 
 " See Excursus on The Buruds. 
 
 " Diog. Laert. t. 72 : Arj^uijTpfij) 
 li-iv i\fv84p<f ndXai ivTi cupltifu ri 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 169 
 
 slaves, I hereby manumit^^ Parmeno, and Chares,'" with 
 his child ; but Carion and Donax must work foi: four years 
 in the garden, and shall then be made free, if they shall 
 have conducted themselves well during that period.'' 
 Manto shall be free immediately on Cleobule's marriage,^^ 
 and shall also receive three minse. Of the children of my 
 slaves none are to be sold, but are to be kept in the house 
 till they are grown up, and then set free.'' Syrus, however, 
 shall be sold.'* Sophilos, Theron, and Callipides will dis- 
 charge the duties of executors." This testament is placed 
 in the keeping of Sosilas. Witnesses : Lysimachos, son 
 
 Xirpa Kal dlBuiJ.t TreVre fij/as, KoL 
 tfidriov Kcd x^riava' 'iva. iroWk ire- 
 TTovriK&s jUet' ^/tou, iBioy ivaxh^ova. 
 
 ^° The manumission of slaves, and 
 of their children, occurs very fre- 
 quently in wills. So in Aristotle's 
 will, Diog. Laert. v. 15. Also a fe- 
 male slave is sometimes assigned to a 
 freed-man. Thus in Lycon's will : 
 SiSa>fU Se leal 2ip^ iKevdepCji tjuri 
 TCTTopas jttySs, koX Ti]v MriyoSdpay 
 
 ^° The assertion of Limburg 
 Brower, Hist, de la Civilisation des 
 Greos, i. p. 254, that slaves might not 
 have the same names as free-men, is 
 utterly unfounded. In the above- 
 mentioned wills a host of the most 
 distinguished names are mentioned 
 as being those of slaves ; for instance, 
 Dionysios, Philo, Cimon, Callias, De- 
 metrios, Crito, Chares, Euphranor, 
 Agathon, Nicias, &c. Had not this 
 been the case, the law (Gell. ix. 2), 
 that no slave might hear the names 
 Harmodius or Aristogeiton, would 
 have been superfluous. 
 
 " Diog. Laert. v. 55 : Vliv-ipi Se 
 
 Kal KaWiav irapafidvayra^ err) t4t- 
 rapa iv r^. K-tjirqj Kal avpepyairafii- 
 yovs Kal avafj.apT'iirovs y^vofiipovs 
 a.cf)iT]fj.t iKev6epovs. So also Id, v. 73 ; 
 Kal 'Ayddtei/a 56o errj irapajJ-eiyavTa 
 a<l>e'icr6at ^K^hSepoy. 
 
 ^ Aristotle's will. Diog. Laert. 
 v. 15: Tfixtava Se iXeidepoy e'Lyaif 
 '6rav 71 TTfliS eK5o6y. 
 
 '' This humane disposition is also 
 made by Aristotle. 3. : ij,i] iruiAeTy 
 SI T03V TraiS'Lcay nTjdeva rSiv ifie Btpa- 
 T:iv6vTtav, hWci, -x^priaOai avrins • irav 
 5' €y rjAtKLcf yevoiyrai, 4\e{i9epa &<l>€i- 
 yat KaT' a^lav. 
 
 '■■ Theophrastus' will. Diog. Laert. 
 V. 55 : E^jSioi/ 5' airoBdadai. 
 
 '' In Theophrastus' will we have : 
 'ETTi^eATjrai §6 etTTuaay tuv 4v ttj 
 StaQiiKp ysypafifxeyuy "iTrirapxos, Njj- 
 \eini, 'S.TpaTwv, k. t. A, Diog. Laert. 
 V. Kt%. These ^Tri^eAijTai, or execu- 
 tors, are not quite identical with the 
 iiviTpSnoi in Aristotle's or Plato's 
 wills, for the latter took also the 
 office of guardians. See Meier and 
 Schomann, Att. Proo. p. 445. 
 
170 CriAEICLES. [Scene IX. 
 
 of Strato ; Hegesias, of Hegio ; and Hipparchos, of Cal- 
 lippos." 
 
 A deathlike stillness reigned among the audience when 
 the reader had concluded. At the first words Cleobule 
 had turned pale, and sunk back on a settle half-fainting, 
 while her mother, who was crying, supported her. Sophilos 
 placed his hand on his lips, and was lost in thought : the 
 witnesses mutely surveyed the scene. Sosilas alone seemed 
 perfectly composed. ' Take courage,' said he, approaching 
 Cleobule ; 'fear not that I will lay claim to the happiness 
 that Polycles intended for me. I myself too am astonished, 
 and could easily be dazzled by the tempting prize : but I 
 am too old to dream of wedding a young bride. Willingly 
 do I resign the rich inheritance, and shall select for you a 
 husband more suitable in age.' 
 
 Cleobule turned away with a shudder. Sosilas grasped 
 the will, saying, ' Nothing more is now wanting but the 
 attestation of the witnesses, that such was the tenor of 
 the will, when opened. '^^ The witnesses acccordingly set 
 their seals to the writing. ' It is not the only testament 
 that Polycles has left,' remarked one of them. ' How ? 
 What ? ' exclaimed Sosilas, turning pale ; ' nothing is said 
 here about the existence of another will.' ' I don't rightly 
 understand it,' replied the witness; 'but two days after 
 you received this, Polycles called me and four others in as 
 witnesses, on his depositing another document — doubtless 
 a duplicate of this — in the hands of Menecles, to whose 
 house he had caused himself to be conveyed.' 
 
 The effects of this disclosure on those present were, 
 as might have been expected, extremely various. Sosilas 
 stood like one utterly undone ; a faint ray of hope glim- 
 mered in the bosom of Cleobule ; Sophilos eyed narrowly 
 the countenance of the forger, who quailed before his 
 glance ; and the witnesses looked doubtingly at one an- 
 
 "" The passage from Demosthenes j witnesses, after opening the will, set 
 quoted in Note 17 shows that the I their seals to it. 
 
Scene IX. j 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 171 
 
 other. Sosilas at length broke the silence. ' This will,' 
 said he with some vehemence, ' is genuine ; and even sup- 
 posing that there is another authentic one in existence, its 
 contents will of course be the same.' ' Why I it is indeed 
 hardly to be supposed,' rejoined Sophilos, ' that Polycles 
 would have changed his mind in two days : but we must 
 invite Menecles to produce the copy in his custody, with- 
 out loss of time.' A slave here entered, and whispered a 
 message in his ear. ' The very thing ! ' he cried. ' Mene- 
 cles is not less punctual than you. Two of his witnesses 
 have already arrived, in obedience to his summons ; and 
 he will therefore shortly be here in person.' The men 
 now entered. Sosilas walked up and down the room, and 
 gradually recovered his composure. Even should his plans 
 be unpleasantly disturbed by the contents of the second 
 will, still a wide field would be open for litigation, in which 
 he had an even chance of coming off victor. Menecles 
 soon arrived with the other two witnesses, and delivered 
 the will. The superscription and seal were found to be 
 correct, and its contents tallied with those of the first, 
 word for word, with the exception of the two names, which 
 were interchanged. At the end was a postscript, to the 
 effect that an exactly similar testament was deposited 
 with Sosilas the Pirsean.'' 
 
 " This custom of depositing seve- 
 ral copies of a vpill in the hands of 
 different persons seems to have been 
 very common. InDemosfh. in Steph. 
 ii. p. 1137, where we read: SiaSriKuu 
 oit^eU TrdnroTe avriypatpa ^iroLiiffaro' 
 aWa tn/y'ypa.<pS>v f/.€v, 'Lira, elSwfTt Kal 
 ^^ Trapa^aivtuffi, SiaOriKcaif 5e oiS. ro6- 
 Tov yap eveKa KaTa\eiirt}v(rty ot Siari- 
 Se/icvoi, W litiSeU elSf, & SiarlSePTai, 
 all that is meant is that no open 
 copies were given, whence the con- 
 tents of a man's will might be divulged 
 in his lifetime. This agrees with 
 Isaeus, de ApoUod. Her, p. 160. But 
 
 several copies might be left for addi- 
 tional security. Arcesilaos took this 
 precaution. In a letter to Thauma- 
 sias, in which he commits a copy to 
 his keeping, we read, KcTi/Tat Se 'A0^- 
 vjiatv aiirai irapd Ttfft rau yvoip'ifj.ai', 
 Kal 4v 'Eperpit^ irap* 'AfKfitKplTi^. 
 Diog. Laert. iv. 44. So Theophras- 
 tus had deposited three copies. See 
 his will in Diog. Laert. v. 57 : oi 5io- 
 drJKtti Ke7i'Tai ai'T£'ypa(pa t^ @eo<j)pi- 
 ffrov SanTvhiCf} (reariiJMfftJLei'ai, fj,ia 
 IJLiv,K.T.\. The witnesses might, or 
 might not, be the same ; thus in Theo- 
 phrastus' second will we have nip- 
 
172 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene IX. 
 
 The reading of this caused a violent scene, and plenty 
 of abuse and recrimination followed on both sides. Sosilas 
 pronounced it a forgery, and went off deciaiing that he 
 would make good his claims before a court of law. 
 
 The morning of the funeral had arrived ; and, before 
 daybreak, a crowd of mourners, and of others actuated 
 merely by motives of curiosity, had collected in and around 
 the house, either to attach themselves to the procession, 
 or merely to be spectators of the pageant. Even the day 
 before, whilst the corpse lay in state, the door was crowded 
 by persons who in the course of their lives had never be- 
 fore crossed its threshold. Several too had evinced much 
 celerity in putting on mourning, being very anxious to 
 establish their claims to a distant relationship with the 
 defunct, when they learnt the property was in dispute, and 
 there seemed a prospect of good fishing in the troubled 
 waters.'^ 
 
 Charicles, however, did not present himself within ; 
 although perhaps the house possessed greater attractions 
 for him than for any of the others. The impression his 
 late unexpected appearance made on Gleobule had not 
 escaped him, and he held it improper to disturb her duties 
 to the departed by a second visit. Still he could not oniit 
 accompanying the funeral procession to the place of inter- 
 ment; and in fact Sophilos, who somehow felt a great 
 liking for the youth, had himself invited him to be pre- 
 sent. The old gentleman had paid him several visits, and, 
 in a significant manner, had described how much Gleobule 
 was imperilled by the will, which he was convinced \vas a 
 forgery. Charicles was perhaps more disquieted at this 
 than even Sophilos himself. Whichever way the matter 
 might be decided, it would of course make no difference 
 
 rvpes ot ai'Toi, but for the third "will 
 others are selected. Cf. Lysias, in 
 Diogit. p. 864; Isaeus, de Fhiloct. 
 
 Her. p. 123. 
 
 ^ See Aristoph. Eqidtcs, 864. 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 ]73 
 
 to him personally ; for, in case a fraud were detected, the 
 lady would become the wife of Sophilos ; and, as regarded 
 himself, he had made iip his mind, that, even imder the 
 most favourable circumstances, it would never befit one of 
 his years and condition to marry a widow of such large 
 property :^^ he was, nevertheless, pained to think that such 
 a fascinating creature might fall into the power of one 
 who, to judge from all accounts, must be utterly unworthy 
 of her. He had caught only a hasty glimpse of Sosilas at 
 Polycles' house, and therefore was the more inclined to 
 attend the funeral, where he would be sure to obtain a 
 good view of him ; — impelled by these reasons, he had re- 
 paired to the house of woe at an early hour, but forbore 
 to enter, waiting outside in order to attach himself to 
 Sophilos, as soon as he should come out. 
 
 The first ray of the morning sun had not as yet beamed 
 forth, when the procession began to move. In front, the 
 plaintive tones of the flutes resounded in Carian mode ; 
 next followed the friends of the deceased, and any others 
 of the male sex who wished to join the train. Behind 
 these came freedmen,'"' bearing the bed, on which lay the 
 corpse, as if asleep, wearing a white robe and garland. 
 The magnificent purple pall was half hidden by number- 
 less chaplets and tsenise: *' beside it walked slaves bearing 
 vessels of ointment, and other needful accessories. Behind 
 the bier followed the women, and among them Cleobule, 
 led by her mother. Never, perhaps, had she appeared 
 
 ^» So Plutarch, Amat. 2, says, ■with 
 regard to a somewhat similar case : 
 napa5(J^ou 5e toO Trpdyfj.aTOS ai/rov 
 tpav^vTOS, tJ Te fJ.'flT7]p {/(pecopaTO Th 
 ^dpos Tov oXkov koX rhv oyKov, ws 
 oil Kaih Thv epaiTriiv. See Excursus 
 on The Women. 
 
 " This supposition is the most 
 natural one in the absence of rela- 
 tions. See Excursus on The Burials. 
 
 *' The passage of Alciphron,^5M<. 
 i. 36, quoted in the Excursus on The 
 Burials, need not lead us to suppose 
 that the hier of young persons only 
 was thus crowned. Plutarch, Philop. 
 21, speaking of Philopcemen's burial, 
 says: kin'tiv Se tV iSpiai/ virh irA.'^. 
 6ovs ratyLtov Koi ffTffvdvwv fj.6\is 
 &pufj.4vTiv 4K6fii^etf & TQv arpaTT}yov 
 TUV 'A^O'Sy Trais, UoKifiios. 
 
174 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [SCESE IX. 
 
 more beautiful; never was it more manifest that the fresh 
 vermilion which tinged her delicate cheeks was no deceit- 
 ful work of the cosmetic pencil/^ 
 
 " There can be no doubt that 
 painting was almost universal among 
 the Grecian women. The reason of 
 this may have been that the otKovpitv, 
 (ricia.Tpa(p€i(r6aLj and the ael kuQ^- 
 (rdai of the girls and women robbed 
 them of their natural freshness and 
 colour, which they thus endeavoured 
 to imitate. Thus Ischomachos coun- 
 selled his youag wife to take exer- 
 cise, that she might do without the 
 rouge which she was accustomed 
 constantly to use. Xenoph. (Econ. 
 10, 10: (Tvve^ovKevov avr^, fj.^ Sov- 
 \iicws ael KaOrjffQat. Cf. Stob. Tit. 
 Ixxiv. 61 : Ei yap fiTjSei/ ri oKv^rrai 
 ai'T'J]!/ Kol Trepl yv/xvaaias exetj/ aca- 
 ■irei(rais, ivravda eiipots ttv koI, ou 
 TTizAai €Tr€dufiov[j.ev, Thy KSfffiov r^ 
 (TtojUttTi. Tov fxev yap vyiaiveiu ov- 
 8eu efioiye SoKe7 &\\o ri -TrepiOTj/xa 
 Ka\ TcepiBtpaiou Kpilrrov. Xi6ppa3 5* 
 Uv eifi Ka\ TOV Se-qdrivai yvv'^ uyial- 
 vovca Kal r^ifjivdlov, /col vir' otpdaKpi^ 
 vTroypa<p^St «^«i &^>^ov xpc&fxaTos ^w- 
 ypa0ovpros Koi a-ttavi^ovTOS tols 
 ^i//eis. While the women were en- 
 gaged in their ordinax-y domestic avo- 
 cations, paintmay have been partially 
 disused, but it was resumed when they 
 were going out, or wished to be spe- 
 cially attractive. So in Lysias, de C'(sde 
 Eratosth. p. 16, the woman retouches 
 her complexion when she goes to meet 
 her paramour, and the next morning 
 her husband observes, e5o|e ^4fiotrh 
 Trp6(r(aTrov ^^ifivdi^ffBai. See Ly- 
 sistrata, 149; cf. Ecol, 878; Flut. 
 1064 ; and Plutarch, Alcib. 39. The 
 pigments employed were y^ip.vQiov, i.e. 
 cerussa, or white lead, ayxovffa or 
 e7xouo'a, TraiSf'po)?, cuKa^ifor, and 
 (pvKos, ^Yhich last chiefly supplied the 
 
 red tint ; all the red colours were de- 
 rived from the vegetable kingdom. *y- 
 ■<os is not mentioned m earlier times ; 
 ^yxoftra occurs most frequently. Xe- 
 noph. QCcon. 10,2: 'Eyii Toivvv, ecpyj, 
 lB(i>}/ irore avTTjv, S> 2., ei/Terpi/i/xe- 
 i^7]V, 7roA\f^ fiev ij/i/xuflltfj, oirwi Aey- 
 KOTfpa en doKo'iT] eij/at, ^ ^v^ ttoAAt? 
 5e 4yxovo"r], 'dirtas epvdpOT^pa (pai- 
 voiTo rrjs aX-ndeias k.t.A. Cf. L^- 
 sistr. 48 ; Eccl. 929; and a fragment 
 of Alexis in Athen. xiii. p. 568 : 
 
 <ru/Li./3fc'/37jK" elvai (j-iKaivav ' KaTeVAao-e 
 KevKoxpui^ Aiav tCs eort ' iraiSepiaT evTpi- 
 
 See Eipnol. M. ^Ly.fiv9tQ)(T9ai. The 
 folly and repulsiveness of the practice 
 are well pictured by Ischomachos, 
 Xen. (Econ. 10, 8 : A/ 5' a-wdrai au- 
 rat robs fiev e^w irws B^vaivr' ttv 
 ave^eXeyKras i^airaTaVf ffwovras 
 Se ael avdyKT] a\ifTKecr6at^ tt-v i-/rix€i- 
 piacriv e^airarai/ aWijAovs. *H yap 
 i^ €vv7js aXiaKovTai ^i^avtard^evoi 
 irpXv Trapaa'Kcvdo'ao'daif 7^ virh idpcS- 
 ros iXeyxovTaty 7J i/Trh danpuMU 3a- 
 (Taul^ouTaL^ ^ virh Kovrpov dXridivcSs 
 KaT<ji}TrT€{>dT}fTav. So also an amus- 
 ing fragment of Eubulos, ap. Athen. 
 xiii. p. 557 : 
 
 Mii At', ovx'' irepiireirkao'iJiivai. i//t^u5tois, 
 oiiS' lutnrep v/i.ets avKafnivui rac yvdOov^ 
 KexpifJievai. Kav e^iijTe tov Qipovs, 
 aiTO Tiov fxev oifyOaKixiav iidpoppoai Svo 
 p€OV(TL iie\avo^, eK 5e tiov yvdOtav iSpus 
 cTTi TOV Tpa^TjAoy a.X.0K.a iiLXTiaSij Trotet, 
 67rt Tcu TTpooiaTTCi) S' at Tpt\6s ^opovixevai. 
 eigaut iroAtats, avdnKew i^t/jiudiov. 
 
 The eyebrows were painted with a 
 dark colour, called ^ueA-av or HajSoAos. 
 Alexis, ap. Athen. xiii. p. 568 : 
 
 Tixs o^pC? JTuppas ix^L Tt? • i(i}ypa{j}0v<Tiv 
 atr^oAto. 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 1:5 
 
 The procession soon approached the garden, in the 
 centre of which the funeral pyre had been erected. The 
 bier having been lifted upon it, unguent vessels and other 
 articles -vyere thrown in, and a blazing pine-link was then 
 applied to the pile, which being constructed of the most 
 inflammable materials, took light at once, and the con- 
 suming flame shot high aloft, amid the loud lamentations 
 and sobs of those present. Sincere tears of deepest sor- 
 row were shed by Cleobule. With tottering step she 
 approached the blazing pile, to throw into it a vessel of 
 ointment, as a last libation of love ; when, in her distrac- 
 tion, a sudden draught of air drove the flame towards her 
 without her being conscious of the danger. ' For heaven's 
 sake ! ' screamed several voices, and Charicles, reckless of 
 everything, darted ahead of all the rest, and with his hands 
 smothered the flame, which had already caught the border 
 of her robe ; he then led the trembling Cleobule to her 
 mother, who was hastening towards her.'*' 
 
 A part only of the escort tarried till the ashes were 
 collected, and all the rites duly discharged. Of this num- 
 ber was Charicles. But when the bones had been con- 
 signed to the ground, and the women had bidden farewell 
 to the new-made grave, he also, with Sophilos, wended his 
 way back towards the city. The possible consequences of the 
 unhappy will formed the topic of conversation. Charicles 
 
 It was also called ittiV^uis. Poll. v. 
 101 : Kol TCI vTroypd/ifiaTa Kal ri 
 ffTi^fiis Trap* ''loji'i ii/ *Ofx<pd\rj 
 
 Instances occur of men painting, so 
 Denietrios Phalereus, mentioned by 
 Duris, ap.Athen.xii:p. 642. Ischoma- 
 chos too asks his wife if she would pre- 
 fer him painted. Xenoph. QScon. 10, 5. 
 The passage however is evidently cor- 
 rupt, since avSpeineKov was never used 
 for paititing the eyes. We should 
 probably read fi,l\Ti(i f) aiiSfieii<e\ai. 
 In Tischbein's Engravings, ii. 58, is 
 
 a vase-painting of a female in a sitting 
 posture occupied in rouging with a 
 brush. This is copied in Bottiger's 
 Sahina, PI. ix. The operation was 
 also performed with the finger. 
 
 " After Terent. Andr. i. 1, 102 : 
 Inignemimposilaest : fletur. Interealiaec 
 
 soror, 
 Quamdixi,adflaminamacceBsitinipruden- 
 
 tius. 
 Satis cum periclo : ibi turn exanimatus 
 
 Pamphilus 
 Bene dissimulatuin amorem et celatura 
 
 indicat. 
 Adcurrit, mediam mulierem complectitur, 
 
 etc. 
 
176 CHAEICLES. [Scene IX. 
 
 could not conceal how very different an impression Sosilas 
 had made upon him from what he had expected. To-day 
 the man had looked so unassuming and devout, and withal 
 so venerable, that he had well nigh dropped his suspicions. 
 'Who ever would believe,' said he, 'that beneath this ex- 
 terior lurked such knavery ? ' ' You will meet with plenty 
 more such,' answered Sophilos, ' who go about with the 
 aspect of lambs, but within are the most poisonous scor- 
 pions ; ■''' it is just these that are most dangerous of all.' 
 
 At the city-gate they separated. A strange slave 
 had followed them at a distance all the way. He now 
 stood still for a moment, apparently undetermined which 
 of the two he should pursue. ' Youth is more liberal,' 
 said he half aloud, after reflecting a moment, ' especially 
 when in love.' With this he struck into the path Cha- 
 ricles had taken, and which led through a narrow lonely 
 lane, between two garden-walls; here he redoubled his 
 pace, and soon overtook Charicles. 'Who art thou?' asked 
 the youth, retreating back a step. ' A slave, as you see,' 
 was the reply, ' and one who may be of service to you. 
 You seem interested in Cleobule's fate, eh ? ' ' What 
 business is that of yours ? ' retorted Charicles ; but his 
 blush was more than a sufficient answer for the slave. 'It 
 is not indifferent to you,' he proceeded, 'whether Sophilos 
 or Sosilas be the heir.' 'Very possibly; but wherefore 
 these enquiries? what is this to you, sirrah?' 'More than 
 you think,' rejoined the slave. ' What shall be my re- 
 ward if I hand you the proof that one of the two wills is 
 a forgery ? ' ' You ! A miserable slave ! ' exclaimed the 
 youth, astonished. 'The slave is often acquainted with 
 his master's most secret dealings,' answered the other. 
 ' Come now, what's to be my rev/ard ? ' ' Freedom, which 
 is your rightful due for the discovery of such a crime.'^^ 
 
 " Hermipp. Fragm. Com. p. 381. 
 Mein. 
 
 " It is not here intended to assert 
 
 that when a raere private right was 
 violated, freedom was publicly given 
 as a fiiyvTpa to the slave who in- 
 
Scene IX.] 
 
 THE WILL. 
 
 177 
 
 ' Good,' replied the slave, ' but the freedman must have 
 the means wherewith to live.'''^ ' That also shall you have; 
 five minse are yours, if you speak the truth.' ' Thy name 
 is Charicles,' said the slave ; ' no one hears your promise, 
 but I'll trust you. My master is Sosilas, and they call me 
 Molon.' He opened a small bag, and pulled something 
 out of it with a mysterious air. ' See, here is the signet,' 
 said he, * with which the forged will was sealed.' He took 
 some wax, wetted it, and impressed the seal thereon. 
 ' That is the device of Polycles, an eagle clawing a snake ; 
 you will be the eagle.' He related how he had witnessed 
 the forgery through a crack in the door ; how a rustling 
 be had made was near betraying him ; and how Sosilas in 
 his haste to bundle up the things had unwittingly let the 
 false stamp drop on the coverlet. ' Now then,' said he, 
 ' haven't I kept my word ? ' 'By the gods ! and so will I,' 
 cried Charicles, almost beside himself with wonder and joy. 
 ' Not five — no — ten minse shalt thou have. And now to 
 Sophilos with all speed.' ' No ! ' said the slave, ' I trust to 
 you. Do you go by yourself, and have me called, when 
 you have need of me.' 
 
 formed, but the manumission might 
 he otherwise effected. See Excursus 
 on The Slaves. 
 
 " After Plaut. Epid. v. 2, 60 : 
 
 PE. Optumum atque iequissimum oras : 
 
 S0CC08, tunicam, pallium 
 Tibidabo. BP. Quiddeinde porro ? PB. Li- 
 
 bertatem. EP. At postea ? 
 Novo liberto opus est, quod pappet. PE. 
 
 Dabitur : praabebo cibum. 
 
178 
 
 SCENE THE TENTH. 
 
 THE DIONYSIA. 
 
 A MONG the festivals whicb Athens celebrated annually, 
 J-i_ or at greater intervals, — either in honour of the gods, 
 for the renown and credit of the state, or for the amuse- 
 ment of its burghers — there were doubtless several that 
 laid claim to a greater share of political importance, or 
 a deeper religious significancy, than the rest, as, for ex- 
 ample, the Panathenaea and the Eleusinia. But the last- 
 mentioned object — pleasure — was attained most eminently 
 by that feast at which the giver of joy and jollity, Dio- 
 nysos himself, was worshipped. Almost might it be said, 
 that the original intention of the festival, — to thank the 
 god for the noblest gift brought by the returning seasons, 
 — had been lost sight of in the tumult of passion and 
 unbridled mirth. On these days all sobriety or serious 
 occupation was banished, and the people, one and all, 
 embraced with open arms the myrmidons of the god, 
 Methe and Comos, resigning themselves all too willingly 
 to their sway. To have their fill of enjoyment, with pub- 
 lic spectacle and carouse, and to revel self-oblivious in a 
 transport of delight — such was the all-absorbing desire 
 of young and old, the common goal to which all pressed 
 forward ; nay, even the most sober-minded, bidding adieu 
 to the stringency of habit, followed the maxim : 
 
 Ne'er blush with drink to spice the feast's gay hour, 
 And reeling own the mighty wine-god's power. 
 
 The feast of the citj-Dionysia,^ which was celebrated 
 
 ' At the Dionys'a the most un- 
 bridled merriment and drunkenness 
 were the order of the day, and were 
 held quite blameless. Nor w.i.s this 
 the case at Athens only : see Plato, 
 Leg. i. p. 637. He says elsewhere, in 
 
 extenuation : ■trlveii' Si fit fx.€e^|v ofre 
 aWoBl TTOu 'Jrp4irei, •jtX7)v ^v tols 
 ToS rhv olvov SdvTOS deov iopTois. 
 Leg. vi. p. 77,"). Indeed, it was con- 
 sidered as an act of gratitude due to 
 the giver of the grape, and under 
 
Scene X.] 
 
 THE DIONYSIA. 
 
 179 
 
 at the beginning of spring, with the greatest splendour 
 and festivities, was most popular of all. Not only did it 
 attract the inhabitants of Attica ; '^ bdt a vast number of 
 strangers, eager for spectacles and diversion, streamed 
 into Athens on these anniversaries to share in the fun and 
 frolic. 
 
 The first anniversary of this festival since Charicles 
 had returned to Athens, had now arrived. The milder 
 days of spring had set in early ;^ the winterly rest and 
 stillness of the port had yielded to new life and animation ; 
 craft were beginning to run in from the neighbouring ports 
 and islands ; and the merchants were fitting out their ships 
 on any venture tliat promised a lucrative return.^ Innu- 
 merable guests had poured to the scene of the festival 
 from all the regions of Greece ; ' every house was kept 
 
 Ptolemy Dionysios it was thought a 
 crime to remain sober ; so at least 
 says Lucian, de Calumn. 16 : irapi, 
 
 4y^tfeT6 Tts, hs 5te)8a\6 rhi/ liKane- 
 ViKbv ^t\fl-i]Tpii>v, iiri SSaip re 'nlvn 
 KaX n6vos Twv ^Woiv yvuatHeta ovk 
 iveSiffaTo ^if rots Aiotfualois. koL elf 
 ye fih K^7)9e)s eudev eirive re ndv- 
 ruv bpdjvroiv KoX AajSii/ Tapavrtifi- 
 5ioy iKufifiiKiffe re Kal irpoffupxi}' 
 aarOj airoAdKei ^p. 
 
 ^ Country folks naturally resorted 
 to the city-Dionysia, though more 
 rarely in earlytimes. Isocrates, Areop, 
 p. 203, says that the tineient inhabit- 
 ants of Attica were so comfortably off 
 in their farms, {&(rre) ttqWovs rue 
 TTO^trwr )UTj5' els ras eopras els &aru 
 Karafixiyeip, a\K' alpeta-Bat neveiv 
 itrl rois iZiois ayajdois fJ-aKKuv ^ rajir 
 KoivtSv ano\a6eiv, 
 
 ' By spring is here meant the 
 milder season of the year generally. 
 In Attica this may be supposed usu- 
 ally to have set in some time i n March ; 
 
 though occasionally cold weather 
 might return. Plutarch, Demetr. 12 : 
 Tj/ S' rifiepc^, ^ to Atoviiffia eyivero, 
 t)]V Tro/iTTT/c KareKvaav itrxvpcof ira- 
 ywv yevop-evuv trap ^p^ui /cal irdxfV^ 
 0a6eias ireao\jaT)s ^s oil tJ^6vov afiire- 
 \ovs Kal avKas kirciffas aneKavtre rh 
 yl/uxos, aWa Kol rou airoo rhy ir\ei- 
 Brov KaretpQeipei/ if x^^V' 
 
 * Navigation was suspended diir- 
 ing the winter. Hesiod, 0pp. 619. 
 The time of the city-Dionysia was the 
 period when the sea was again con- 
 sidered navigable. Theophr. Clmr. 3: 
 r^v QaKarrav etc Aiovvaiuv irX^'iiioy 
 eivai. 
 
 'The Dionysia and other festivals 
 were visited by a very great concourse 
 of strangers. Xenoph. 1, 11: MSe 
 rovruv ettaffra ol fji^v ISMrai epxov- 
 rai HoX els Tr&KeLS, &s &v ^ouKwyrat^ 
 deafxdiTiev eveKa, koX eU ras Kotms 
 Tvavrnvpeis. JEschin. in Ctesiph. p. 
 428 : KTT]-TnpS}v Se (^ava'cqpvrreLV Ke- 
 AeiJel) evrtfi dedrptp . . . uvSe iKH\7]ffta- 
 ^6yr<iiv 'M-nmtuy, aAA.A rpay(fSaii 
 
 k2 
 
ISO 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene X. 
 
 open for the reception of distant friends; every tavern 
 was too small to accommodate its crowd of visitors. Many 
 had even erected bo'oths in the streets and public places, 
 intending to turn the festival to profit; for, besides the 
 sight-seers and pleasure-hunters, a mass of the lower classes 
 had come, in the hopes of picking up something among 
 such a confluence of idlers. Eetail-dealers^ of all descrip- 
 tions had arrived; pimps, with their bevies of Corinthian 
 beauties; jugglers, and strolling mountebanks, laden with 
 the apparatus of their art, and the decorations of their 
 booths;^ all were ready to devote their utmost exertions 
 to the amusement of the public, and the replenishment of 
 their own purses. 
 
 Charicles was one of the few who could not be allured 
 into the universal tone of enjoyment. Since the death of 
 Polycles more than four months had passed, and these had 
 been to him a period of disquiet and of painful irresolution. 
 Cleobule's affairs had taken a most happy turn. In ad- 
 dition to the slave's statement, and the production of the 
 forged signet, another decisive proof had been obtained. 
 With his usual circumspection and prudence, Polycles had, 
 during his stay at iEdepsos, deposited a third copy of the 
 will in the hands of a respectable man there.® Of course 
 
 aya)i/t^0fl4vQ)y tcatpwv, ouS' evapriov 
 Tov Miixoit, aW* ipavTiov twv *E\A^- 
 vav : and again, ib. p. 434 : oi Se avii- 
 •yopeiioyro ^vcoinov airdi/Twr t{ov 'EA.- 
 Ki\vuv. So Demosth. in Mid. p. 684, 
 speaking of the insult offered him by 
 Meidias in the theatre, says, iiiiapTti- 
 kSto. afrekyws ey •jraviyyvpei, fidprv- 
 pas rrjS ij$pews ttjs avTOv ireTroiT/jUe- 
 vor oil ii6vov vpas, aWa koX rois 
 ^wiS7)iJ.QvvTas iiiravTas rwv 'EAA-iJ- 
 i>wv, 
 
 " See Excursus on The Markets 
 and Commerce. 
 
 ^ The OavfiaTonotoif or wander- 
 ing jugglers, are mentioned hy Plu- 
 
 tarch, de Fade in Orbe Lunm, 8 : 
 flaUjUOTOTTOiOu Tivos nitiitrKev-iiv koX 
 TrvXa.iav KaravaiTicrd^^voi Kal 7rope\- 
 K0J/T6S. They naturally frequented 
 public festivals. Dio Chrysostom, Or. 
 via. p. 278, speaking of the Isthmian 
 games, says, 'jroWuv Se davfj.aroTrotwtf 
 Oaiifiara itrideiKvvvTQiv, TroWuf bh 
 Teparo(TK6^(iiv repoTa Kpiv6vrav. 
 The Syracusan in Xenophon's Sym- 
 posium had unquestionably come to 
 Athens on account of thePanathensea. 
 
 ° Such caution was necessary. 
 Diog. Laert. iv. 43 : Tpiis re 5iaS^- 
 Kas TTOtTia'a.fJi.evos idero tV M^*' ^^ 
 '"EpeTpi^ Trnpct 'AfJ.cjlUptToi'f t}]V 5^ 
 
Scene X.] 
 
 THE DIONYSIA. 
 
 181 
 
 this also testified against Sosilas, and the forgery he had 
 committed was now so manifest, that he might congratu- 
 late himself on the magnanimity of Sophilos in not pro- 
 ceeding against him. Charicles had therefore no further 
 cause for alarm about the fate of Cleobule ; but he became 
 the more anxious and uncertain respecting his own destiny, 
 particularly as Sophilos delayed his marriage, and had let 
 fall some expressions which seemed to indicate that he had 
 no intention of ever celebrating it; nay, he even hinted 
 that he designed his young friend, whom he treated almost 
 like a son, for the bridegroom of the wealthy widow. This 
 it was that rendered our hero so tmeasy. 
 
 The heart of Charicles . leaned, it is true, towards 
 Cleobule, and it pained him to fancy the possibility of 
 her being the bride of another; but Phorion's warning, 
 not to become dependent on a rich wife, resounded loudly 
 in his ears; and he was the more alive to the truth of 
 his sage monitor's advice, from his own innate love of 
 freedom and independence. His humble patrimony almost 
 vanished in comparison with the dowry which Cleobule 
 would bring her future husband, and her property, not 
 his, would be the basis of the establishment. ' No ! ' he had 
 mentally ejaculated, ' " Look out for a wife befitting you," 
 says the proverb,^ as Ctesiphon, not without reason, lately 
 reminded me : never will I sacrifice to inclination the 
 position that a free man ought to enjoy.' And thus he 
 fancied that by dint of calm reason he had vanquished the 
 passion that filled his bosom : when, on the day preceding 
 the festival, Sophilos came to him, as he often did, with 
 looks of the sincerest friendship. ' I have a weighty busi- 
 ness to discuss with you, Charicles,' said he, after the first 
 salutations, ' and I wish, in the celebration of the festival, 
 to be one care lighter. The will of Polycles makes it 
 
 TJji' Se rpirriy ctTreVreiAey cij oIkoi/, 
 
 K.T.K. 
 
 ' tV k'""'* (ravrhv eKa. Plutarch, 
 de Educ. Piicr. 19. See Excursus on 
 2%e Women. 
 
]82 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Sc 
 
 imperative on me to give away Cleobule in marriage, and 
 I have already delayed doing so almost too long. Two 
 fathers have been suing for her on behalf of their sons, 
 but neither of them is to my taste, and ■ — ' ' What, are 
 you not going to wed her yourself then?' hastily inter- 
 posed Charicles. ' What would you think of me ?' replied 
 Sophilos. ' I'm the wrong side of fifty ; brisk and hearty 
 to be sure ; my eye is still undimmed, my limbs robust 
 and active ; and though this hair be grey, yet the intel- 
 lect is unenfeebled by age ; '" but, notwithstanding, do you 
 suppose that, at my time of life, I am going to undertake 
 the cares of a husband and a father, and embitter my 
 days with a thousand anxieties?" I have had my share 
 of them, and am resolved to pass the remainder of my life 
 in peace.' 'But can you resist the temptation of so rich 
 a dower?' enquired Charicles. 'What do I want with 
 riches?' said Sophilos gravely. 'Have not I more already 
 than I want, and does not my property nearly equal that 
 which was left by Polycles ? But for whom should I pile 
 up riches ? My sons fell in the wars against Philip — one 
 son I still might have, if — but why advert now to that 
 painful subject? Enough! for Cleobule's sake I will never 
 put forward any claim to the property ; the second time 
 she shall not be wedded to an old man. The choice of 
 her husband rests with me ; but it were better that she 
 should have one of her own choosing, and if I err not, 
 you are the man.' 'I ?' cried Charicles in confusion, while 
 the blood mounted to his cheeks; 'Cleobule choose me?' 
 The thought of being so near happiness, that he had only 
 to stretch out his hand to obtain it, had such a powerful 
 effect on Charicles, that he had to call to mind all the 
 objections with which calm reflection had combated his 
 wishes, in order not to prove a deserter of his principles. 
 
 '° The words of Periplectomenes, 
 and the remark of Palsestrio. Plaut. 
 Mil. iii. 1, 35. 
 
 " The reason given by Periplec- 
 tomenes for not wishing to marry. 
 Ibid. V. 125. 
 
SCEKE X.] 
 
 THE DIONYSIA. 
 
 18:5 
 
 ' I thank you,' — he replied at length in a coUecttd tone, 
 — ■' for the twofold happiness you design for me ; but this 
 marriage would be unsuited to my circumstances.' ' Un- 
 suited?' repeated Sophilos in amazement. ' A young and 
 blooming bride, and good and well-mannered withal, with 
 such a property too, and not suit ? Or is it because she 
 is a widow, that you hesitate ? Fool that you must be ! 
 call her a bride rather, a bride of sixteen, whose bride- 
 groom never escorted her to the thalamos, for he was 
 a dying man from the very hour of the marriage-feast. 
 Search Athens through, and you will not find a damsel 
 who could with more confidence enter the grotto of Pan 
 at Ephesos, where, as they say, the god takes terrible 
 vengeance on the conscious delinquent.' '^ 'Not for that,' 
 
 '^ Achill. Tat. viii. 6, relates that 
 pure virgins only might enter this 
 grotto, which Pan had dedicated to 
 Artemis, and wherein he had hung 
 up his pipe. Hence, any damsel sus- 
 pected of incontinence was made to 
 enter it, and the doors were closed ; 
 if she was innocent, the clear tones of 
 the flute were heard, the doors flew 
 open of themselves, and the maiden 
 came out scatheless. Were the con- 
 trary the case, the flute remained 
 mute, sounds of wailing reached the 
 ears, the doors remained closed, and 
 the female was seen no more. This 
 story may not have been the pure in- 
 vention of the writer, but may have 
 been founded on some local legend, 
 most likely of considerable antiquity. 
 JElian, Hist. Anim. xi. 6, mentions 
 a similar test of virginity in the dra- 
 gon's cave at Lanuvium, and this is 
 elsewhere corroborated ; as also is 
 what Achilles Tatius relates of the 
 'S,Tir/bs vSap, by which an oath was 
 tested. Hence the tale about Pan's 
 grotto need not be considered pure 
 fiction. Ordeals were as well known 
 
 in antiquity as in the middle ages. 
 The earliest instance of the kind oc- 
 curs, Sophocl. Antig. 264, where the 
 guards over the corpse of Polyneices 
 assert their innocence : 
 
 ^fjiev 5' eroifioL Kai fivSpov^ atpeiv x^poiv 
 Kat irup Stc'pTreiv, Kal Oioits opKiafiorsZi' 
 TO p-T^Te Spa.tra.1, Mii^e Tu> ^vvstSdvai 
 TO ffpa-y/Att ^ovKevaavTi, p,rtT 6tpya(TjaeVtj). 
 
 This of course does not refer to tor- 
 ture, or anything of the kind, but is a 
 voluntary offer of the speakers to at- 
 test their innocence by lifting hot iron, 
 passing through the fire, and similar 
 acts. Brunk, incorrectly it would ap- 
 pear, compares the Qav^affT^ Upo- 
 iToita at Soracte. See Strabo, v. 2, 9. 
 Pliny, Nat. Hist.m. 2, however, clear- 
 ly shows that this was a piece of mum- 
 mery got up by the priests to deceive 
 the credulous people. A similar im- 
 posture took place, according to Stra- 
 bo, xii. 2, 7, at Castabala in Cilicia, 
 iirov (paffX Tcts Upelas yv^vo7s Tois 
 TTOffl Si' avdpaKtas jSaS/^eiy aTraQeis. 
 A case much more in point occurs in 
 Pausan. vii. 25, 8, where it is related 
 that the purity of the priestesses in a 
 
184 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene X. 
 
 answered Charicles ; ' Cleobule is the most loveable crea- 
 ture I have ever seen, but her property does not assort 
 with mine. I will not live in the house of a wife whom 
 I have to thank for my good fortune ; I will be free and 
 independent, and owe my position to myself, not to an- 
 other.' ' You might be right,' rejoined Sophilos, ' with 
 any other than an innocent, merry creature like Cleobule, 
 who would never dream of giving herself airs on the 
 strength of her superior wealth ; trust me, all the power 
 she would ever exercise over you would be that of love. 
 Come, don't be a fool, and mar Cleobule's happiness 
 and your own, by pride and obstinacy ; for that you love 
 each other, I know full well. I had wished to affiance 
 you this very day ; but since you raise scruples, we'll talk 
 thereon when the festival is over.' 
 
 The Dionysia had begun, and pleasure was the sole 
 pursuit of all through the live-long day. Strangers and 
 citizens paraded the streets in holiday attire, with garlands 
 on thMr brows ; altars and Hermse were wreathed with 
 chaplets; and in every thoroughfare stood huge bowls 
 filled with the gift of the god, inviting all that liked, to 
 
 temple in Achaia was put to tlie proof 
 by makingthem drink ox-blood, which 
 was thought to be deadly poison : vi- 
 vovffai 5^ aXfj,a raipov SoKtfid^oj/- 
 Ttti, ^ S' Zty aiiruv T^XV M^ aXtiSei- 
 uvffa, auTiKa e/c To^nov t)]v SIktji/ e%€i. 
 Gf. Aristoph. Equites, 80 ; Plutarch, 
 Themist. 31, and Scholiast thereon. 
 Another peculiar ordeal was thealtar, 
 ^cTxipa, (Heliod. Mthiop. x. 8,) by 
 which the crimes of irapdivfvuv and 
 pexjury were assayed. When a guilty 
 person ascended the altar, flames is- 
 sued from it spontaneously. Similar 
 to this was the water-ordeal of an 
 oath, to which class belongs the 2tu- 
 yhs SSup already referred to. Achill. 
 
 Tat. viii. 12: 'H Se Kpi<ns- 4-yyp<i<f/as 
 rhv' '6picoy ypafji^relcf) ^Tipit'Otfi SeSe- 
 fji&oy irepLed-fjKaTO ry S^pj;. Khy /ikv 
 aipevSi] rhv ^pKov, fj.4yet Karct ;^£t)pay 
 71 TTTiyi] ' Uf Se ^eif^riTat rh S5wp opyi- 
 C^Tai Kai ava^aivei ^le^pt ttjs SeprjSf 
 Kol Th ypafifiaretov ^Kc^\uipe. So the 
 SSaip HpKiov and the (fpeap eKeyxov, 
 mentioned by Philostr. Vit. ApoUon.i. 
 6, and iii. 14. A sort of wager of bat- 
 tle is also mentioned, Heliod. Mthiop. 
 Tii. 4. Something of the kind is al- 
 luded to by Chsereas, ap.Charit.viii. 4 : 
 Sv ix\v e/xeWes t^v iiK-qv Kptyeiv, 4yii 
 Se ^5?7 vevlKTjKa irapa T^ SiKaiuTdrtp 
 SiKatTTy. ndXefios yap &pt(7Tos Kpi- 
 T^s rod icpeiTTOvds re Kal xeipocos. 
 
Scene X.] 
 
 THE DIOXTSIA. 
 
 185 
 
 drink to their very heart's content." Everywhere peals 
 of loud laughter and boisterous mirth assailed the ear; 
 nought was to be seen but troops of merry-makers, and 
 reckless swarms of comastse, impudently caricaturing the 
 pomp and ceremony of the festal procession. 
 
 But the most curious sight of all was the mob that 
 beset the theatre. Since early dawn the seats had been 
 crammed with spectators, who attentively followed the 
 solemn contest of the tragedians, previous to being 
 diverted, a little later, by the more lively fare of the 
 comedians.'* From time to time stormy rounds of cheer- 
 ing and applause burst from the serried mass ; while at 
 intervals might also be heard a shrill whistling, directed at 
 an obnoxious passage in the play, or the bad performance 
 of some actor, or, perchance, meant for some one among 
 the audience. 
 
 Outside the theatre also, sight-seers of more humble 
 pretensions found abundant materials for amusement. Here 
 a puppet-man had set up his little theatre,'^ and, with 
 
 " A Delphian oracle, quoted by 
 Demosth. in Mid. p. 531, enjoined 
 the Athenians, 
 
 tietivrjadai. BaKxoio Kal evpvx^pov^ Kar' 
 
 ayvLas 
 itjTavtu. itpcLiOiV ^pofiUa X^P''^ ajlfj-tya 
 
 Kai Kvt.(riTav fiap-OLtTL, Kapi] (7Te<fia.vOL^ nvKa- 
 travTes. 
 
 Cf. in Macart. p. 1072 : kot" 071/105 
 Kparrjpas i(TTdfji€i'. This was also the 
 case at the Dionysia at Pellene in 
 Achaia, and elsewhere. Pausan. vii. 
 27, 2 : roircf/ /col AafiTrrripiav ^opriiv 
 iyouffi Kal 5^5as re is rh Uphi/ KOfii- 
 ^ovaiv 4v pvkt\ Kol oXvov KparTJpas 
 icTaatv av^ tV ""(jAif iraaav. 
 
 " Kannegiesser, JDie alte horn. 
 Biihne in Athen, has supposed that 
 because the scene cf several comedies 
 of Aristophanes is laid early in the 
 
 morning, therefore the representation 
 of them commenced at daybreak. But, 
 on the other hand, it is clear from 
 Aves, 785, that the tragedy was acted 
 early, and the comedy in the after- 
 noon: 
 
 aiiTix vjutUi/ TtSv dearuiv et Tis ^v VTroTrrepos, 
 
 9tro, 
 eKTTTOiJLevo^ av oCt05 Tjpumjffev eK9(dv oiKoSe' 
 kSt av e/nr^Tjffflels e<^* T}P-S^ aSflts a5 Kaje- 
 
 TTTETO. 
 
 "■ Puppets moved by strings, veu- 
 pifo-irotTTa, are mentioned by Hero- 
 dotus, ii.48, as having been introduced 
 from Egypt: wt! Sh (paWHv SaA.o 
 iTcpl iffTt 4^evprip.€va '6(rov re 7nj;^u- 
 aTo ayd\fiaTa veupSairaffTttf to ire- 
 pt<l>op4ov(rL Kori Kd/xas yvuaiKeSj 
 vevov rb alSolov, k. t. \. See Lucian, 
 de Syr. dea, 16 ; Aristot. de Mundo, 
 
18C 
 
 CHARICLES. 
 
 [Scene X. 
 
 practised hand, guided the hidden strings that set in motion 
 the pigmy figures, which performed the most grotesque 
 antics, to the intense delight of the children and nurses 
 standing round. *^ Elsewhere a Thessalian exhibited the 
 dexterity of two damsels, who, with the most infinite cool- 
 ness and agility, made surprising leaps amidst sharp sword- 
 blades stuck upright in the ground, threw somersaults,^^ 
 or, sitting down upon a potter's wheel in rapid motion, 
 read and wrote with ease; ^^ whilst the man himself from 
 time to time opened his mouth wide, and let fly a stream 
 of sparks among the horrified spectators,^^ or, with ap- 
 parent difficulty, gulped down swords and daggers.^'' Not 
 far off a juggler had pitched his tent, taking the prudent 
 precaution of placing projecting barriers,^* to keep over- 
 
 6 : 6fioia>s 8e Koi ol vevpoinrda'Tai 
 fxiav fiiipivdov cTyiff'jra.a-djj.evoi iroiovffi 
 Ka\ ai/x^va Ktve7a6at Ka\ x^^P^ "^"^ 
 fcijou, Koi S}(j.ov, Kcd. 6ipda\fj.6v. Cf. 
 Heindorf, ad Hor. Sat. ii, 7, 82. Per- 
 sons strolled about, exhibiting them 
 for a livelihood. Xenoph. Spnp. 4, 
 55 : vvTOi yap ret ificL v^vp6<TnaaTa 
 6€tji/j.€t/oi rp4(povai /ue. 
 
 's Plaut. Cist. V. 2, 45 : 
 
 Nutrix 
 
 .... me spectatum tulerat per Dionysia. 
 
 '' On this KvQi(TTav els fxaxaipas, 
 see Note 22 to Scene vi. Cf. Athen. 
 iv. p. 129; and Mus. Sorb. iv. 58, 
 wherewe actually seerepresented this 
 Kv^iorav its kvkKov irepiixearoy ^t- 
 ipcau opQcov. 
 
 ^^ Xenoph. Symp. 7, 2 : etVe4)e- 
 
 p6T0 T?} OpXf)<^Tpi^l Tpoyhs TWf K€- 
 
 pafxeiKwif, 4(p' ou e/u,€XA.e BavjxaCLQVp- 
 yf}(Te:Lv: and a little further: roI fx^v 
 t6 ye *V1 Tov rpoxov (ijxa, irepidivov- 
 fiivov 'ypdcf>eiv T€ Kal hvayiyvdjaKeiVj 
 davfia /Aez/ fj«s ri iffriv. 
 
 ^^ This trick -was well known to 
 the Greeks. Hippolochos, apud Athen. 
 
 iv. p. 129: (el(TT]^96v)rii/es KalOavna- 
 Tovpyol yvva7K€s, els ^((prj ku/ShTtw- 
 trai Kal Trvp e/c tov ffTd/J-aros iKpiiri- 
 ^ovcrat yvpval. 
 
 ^° Plutarch, Lj/c. 19, where an 
 Athenian, ridiculing the short Spar- 
 tan swords, sajs, fiaBlais ain^s ol 
 6avfj.aTOiroiol Karairivovaiv iv tols 
 Oedrpiis. The apparatus used for 
 performing this feat was nearly the 
 same as that now employed for the 
 samepurpose. SeeAchill.Tat.iii. 20, 
 where Satyros finds in a chestx^o^'iSo 
 
 Ka\ ^l(pOS Trjl/ fA€V Kdi)lT7\V '6<Tov TTaKai- 
 
 ffTcou r€(r(rdpa>v, rhv 5e (ri^rjpov iirl rrj 
 Kdjirr) fipax'^Tarov, daKTi>\a}v offaf ov 
 irKelai rpiSfV. 'Hs Se av€\6fi€i/os rh |f- 
 <f>os 6 yiev€\aos ^Kade fxeratTrp^^as 
 Kara rh rov oiZi^pou jue'pos rh [AtKphv 
 iK€7vo ^i<poSy S}cnrep anh X'^9°'f^^^ 
 ttJs Kd}irris Kararpex^t TOffouTor, 
 oaou elx^v rj k^tttj rh p.iyt6os ' cjs 
 Se avetrrpe^^ei' els to efxiraXiv, a^dis 6 
 uidy\pos (:X<T(o Karediero. To^rq} S' 
 &pa, ws eiKhs, 6 KaKo^aif-iuiV iK^^uos 
 iv ruis Oidrpois ixpVTO irphs ras 
 KL^dijKovs (T^ayds. 
 
 ^^ Casaubon, on Athen. i. p. 19, 
 
Scene X.] 
 
 THE DIONYSIA. 
 
 isr 
 
 curious observers from his apparatus-table. Simple rustics 
 and fishermen beheld with wonderment how at first the 
 pebbles lay, one under each of the mysterious cups, then 
 all are under one, after which they all vanished, finally 
 reappearing out of the conjuror's mouth.^^ But when, 
 after causing them to disappear a second time, he finally 
 drew them all three out of the nose and ears of the 
 nearest spectator, several of them scratched their heads, 
 as not knowing what to make of it ; and one plain coun- 
 tryman, shaking his head, said to his neighbour, ' I say, 
 if this chap come near my farm, then good-bye to goods 
 and gear.' ^^ But the heartiest laughter was heard round 
 the booth of a man who was exhibiting a number of trained 
 monkeys, dressed in motley suits, with masks before their 
 faces, and which performed elaborate dances like so many 
 well-behaved human beings.^* The trainer's switch kept 
 
 and onTheophr. Char. 6, has discuss- 
 ed the ancient jugglers. Cf. Beck- 
 mann's History of Inventions, from 
 which mainly, Bottiger has compiled 
 his meagre account. He is quite 
 wrong too in supposing the per- 
 formers had nothing erected to con- 
 ceal their secret apparatus, for the 
 contrary is expressly asserted by 
 Plato, de Eipubl. vii. p. 514: liirirep 
 rots Qav^arOTTOiois irph Twy it.vBp<i>ir{*iv 
 irpSKetTai to; TtapatppdyixaTa, i}irep 
 Siv TO. Qavp^ara. SeiKviratv. 
 
 "^ One of the commonest tricks 
 was that of passing objects from 
 under one cup to another (irapoi|/iSes 
 fj.iicpal). The performers were hence 
 called \f/n<l>OK\iiTTM, ^n^owcuKrai, 
 }fir}(poh6yoi. Athen. i. p. 19; Poll. Tii. 
 201. Suidas quotes the words of an 
 unknown writer: S.nrep oi <f/7iipo\6- 
 yot Toiis o<l>6a\fioiis rip rdx^i rrjs 
 fi^raBiffeuis tSv 'frli(pa>v attarSii/Tes 
 auvapTraQoiKn. See Artemidor. Onei- 
 rocr.in. 56; andAlciphrou, Ej^st.m. 
 
 20, is still more explicit in his descrip- 
 tion : Els y6.p Tts, els fj-etrous TrapeA- 
 6iiv Kal (TTi](Tas rplnoda, Tp^ts iJUKphs 
 iraperiBet irapo^iSas. elra virh rav- 
 Tais effKCTTe f^itftpii nva Kal Aeu/ci 
 Kal ffrpoyyiKa \i6i^ia, ola Tip-ets irrl 
 Tats iJX^^^^ "^^^ x^^f^'^Pt'^^ cltf^vpi- 
 fficofjLiV, TavTa ttotc fiev Kara p.iav 
 eiTlceTTe Trapoil/tSa, ttote 5e, ouk oI5' 
 OTTciis, vjrh tt; fiia eSefwcy, ttotc Sh 
 iravTC'Kws ctTrb tSiv 'icapo^iZuov ij(j)a- 
 z/i^c- Kal eirl tou <rT6fxaT(is iipaivev. 
 flTtt Kara^pox^'tfJas rohs TrKriirioy 
 kfTTuros ^ytav €is ^iffov^ r^v pXv ^k 
 lnv6s Tit/os, T^v Se ^1 wtIov, t^v 5e 
 €K K6^aA7)s avppetTo. 
 
 ^' Alciphr, ib.: Mtj yevoiro Kar' 
 d-yphf TOLOVTO Bf^piov • ov yap oAw- 
 (TCTOi utt' ouSei/hs Kal Trdura v(pai- 
 povfiepos ra evdoy {ppoidd fj.ot to, Kar' 
 ayphv ampydtreTai. 
 
 -' Lucian, Piscat. 36, mentions an 
 ape-comedy like this, though his de- 
 scription refers to a somewhat later 
 
188 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene X. 
 
 them a long while in order, and his man was just collect- 
 ing the small copper-coins from the bystanders,^' when 
 a wag amused himself with throwing some nuts among the 
 dancers, who, in a twinkling, forgetful alike of all propriety 
 and the parts they played, made a descent on the prey, 
 and began scratching and biting each other for the pos- 
 session of it, to the great amusement of the spectators.'"' 
 The confusion which ensued was a fine opportunity for the 
 thieves and cut-purses, who were following their calling in 
 great force, and levying contributions on the crowd, or at 
 the tables of the pedlars, where all sorts of wares, clothes, 
 and ornaments, both false and genuine, were displayed for 
 sale.^' Not a few of the purchasers, when they came to 
 pay, discovered themselves to be minus girdle and purse ; 
 but it was Dionysia-time, and so nobody was disconcerted 
 by such occurrences. 
 
 Whilst all besides resigned themselves to mirth and 
 joviality, Cleobule sat weeping in her chamber. Her 
 thoughts were bent on the future ; and, occupied with the 
 
 date. Cf. de Merc. Cond. 5. Dogs, 
 horses, and other animals were train- 
 ed for the same purpose. Plutarch, 
 Gryll. 9 : Kipanas 5ia\e7eo-0ai koX 
 Kvvas &\\ea$ai Sict rpo^^y irepKpe- 
 poflivoiv Xinroi 5e KoX fiSes iy 6ed- 
 rpOLS KaraKKifreis Kal x^P^^^^ 1^^^ 
 (TTatrety Trapa^6\ovSf koX Ktyriffeis ou5e 
 avdp^iroLS ndi/v ^adlas aKpiPovaiv, 
 
 '^ As with us a person goes round 
 with a plate to the spectators, so the 
 Greek 6avfiaTOTroioi went round to 
 collect the Beapixdv. Theophrastus, 
 Char. 6, among the tokens of aTr6yoia, 
 mentions : eV Qaufxcun rohs x^^f^^^^ 
 iK\eyeiv, Kaff %KaaTOV irapifhi/, Kol 
 /xdx^(T6ai Tois Th ffi^^o\ov <p4pova't 
 Ka\ TvpoiKa Beupuv a^iova'L. Hence it 
 appears that they gave to some per- 
 sons free-admission tickets, which 
 entitled them to see without paying. 
 
 See also Lucian, Asin. 37 ; Xenoph. 
 St/mp. 2, 1. 
 
 '° Lucian, ibid. : Kal fi-fXP' ''">\- 
 \ou €vSoKt[j.e7i/ rijv fleai/, &XP^ ^ "^^^ 
 Gearys atrre^os, Kdpva virb K6\irov 
 ^X^^y ^^^*^^v is rh fi4a'ov • ot Se Ttl- 
 dijKOl lS6vr€s Kal iK\a96fj.evot TTJs 
 opx'h<^^^s Toy0*, (JTrep ^ffav^ TriOrjKoi 
 iyei/ovTO avrl w^^tx^a-TWf Kal ^vv4- 
 rpi^op TO. TrpotrwireTa real rifv efffl^ra 
 Kare^piiyvevov, Kal efiaxovTo Trepi 
 T^s bnc^pas irphs aK\'f]\ovs. 
 
 =' Aristoph. Fax, 760 : 
 
 (I)? eiiit9a(Tt. fi.a.\i<TTa 
 irepi Ta.^ trK-rjVa^ jrXe'la'Toi. KAe'jrrat KuirTofeli' 
 Kai KanoTTOlclv. 
 
 See Excursus on The MarJceis and 
 Commerce. Xenoph. (Econ, 10, 3, 
 mentions false trinkets, '6p/j.oiis utto- 
 ^vKovs. 
 
Scene X.] 
 
 THE DIOA'YSIA. 
 
 wishes secretly cherished in her heart, she had not qviitted 
 the house, declining all share in those pleasures which her 
 sex was permitted by custom to enjoy. For a short time 
 she had surveyed the festival from a window, bxit the merry 
 multitude possessed no attractions for her ; there was one 
 only whom she had desired to see, and she had seen him, 
 but alas ! only to feel to her sorrow that his thoughts were 
 not occupied with her, for he had directed no kindly gaze 
 toward the house. Charicles had passed moodily by, his 
 eyes cast straight before him. ' He loves me not,' she 
 said to herself, as, with tears in her eyes, she left the 
 window ; ' I am forgotten, and all the oracles have played 
 me false.' Thus she sat sorrowing in her chamber, her 
 beautiful head leaning on the white arm which rested on 
 the side of the chair. Chloris, her favourite and confi- 
 dential slave, knelt before her, and beside her stood the 
 aged Manto, trying, with anxious solicitude, to divine the 
 reason of her tears. ' Art thou unwell, my mistress ? ' she 
 enquired ; ' hast thou peradventure been blighted by the 
 evil-eye ? ^' If so, let us send for the old Thessalian crone, 
 who can counteract each spell.' But Chloris understood 
 better than Manto what was passing through her mistress' 
 heart. She had noticed that the youth had found favour 
 with her lady in the adventure of the brook, and that 
 since Polycles' death the inclination cherished in secret had 
 become a consuming passion. Why else would Cleobule 
 have so often stealthily cracked the leaves of the tele- 
 philon ? ^' or why did she so repeatedly shoot the slippery 
 
 ™ It is curious to rpmark how tlie 
 belief in the evil-eye has descended to 
 the present time, and the 6<li8a\/j.hs 
 piaxams of the Greeks corresponds 
 to the mal-occhio and mauvais-aeil of 
 our day. Av(riiev)]S koI fidcTKams & t&v 
 •yfiT6vav otjiBaA/iis, says Aleiphron, 
 Ep. i. 15 ; andHeliod. Mthiop. iii. 7, 
 comments on and defends the popular 
 superstition. Plutarch devotes a spe- 
 
 cial chapter to the subject. Sympos. 
 V. 7 t Trepl Twv PaffKaiveiv \iyofi4' 
 vwv KoX pdffKavov ^x^*** o(li&a\fi6y. 
 There, as in Heliodorus, the notion is 
 partly derided, partly defended. Not 
 only the person, but his property could 
 be affected by fia<rKavia. Virg. Eel. 
 103. See Note 3 to Scene viii. 
 
 " Just as the leaves of the ox-eye 
 
190 
 
 CHAKICLES. 
 
 [Sc 
 
 X. 
 
 apple-pips out of her taper fingers against the ceiling? '"or 
 so carefully treasure up those trumpery sandals ? and to 
 what must Chloris ascribe the numberless cups and 
 vases, which her mistress had fractured in her fits of 
 abstraction?^' 'Pooh, pooh!' said she to Manto, volun- 
 teering an answer for Cleobule ; ' our mistress wears the 
 ring with the Ephesian legend on it ; '^ and that's a sure 
 
 daisy, Chri/santhemumleucantkemtim, 
 are consulted in Germany as lore's 
 oracle— a game immortalised by 
 Go the' s Gretclien — so the Greeks 
 had recourse to more than one fiav- 
 ■j-eia of this sort in affairs of the 
 heart. Theusualwaywas toplaeethe 
 leaf on the ring made by bending the 
 fore-finger to the thumb, and then to 
 burst it with a slap of the other hand. 
 The broad petal of the poppy-flower, 
 hence called irXarayiiiviov, was used, 
 as welL as that of the anemone; but 
 the Ti)\c'i|>iA.i)i' is much more fre- 
 quently mentioned, though it is un- 
 certrtin whether this word denotes a 
 particular plant, or was only another 
 name for the ir\aTaytiivwv. See Pol- 
 lux, ix. 27, who apparently does not 
 distinguish between them: Tb S^ 
 irKaTayuvLoy ot epSjpres ^ ipuaai 
 ^iraL^ov' Ka\e2Tai /uez/ yap o0tw koL 
 t5 KpiraAov Koi Th ff^lffrpov, ^ 
 fca7a^aviia\ucnv at TLjOai \|/u;^a- 
 ytoyovffat TCt Svnvirt^ovVTa twv 1:0,1- 
 
 Z'iOlV. 'AAX3t KOX TCt TOU T7lKGfpl\0V 
 
 Ka\ov[j.efOV <f>6K\a. iivl rohs irpcinovs 
 5vQ TYjs Kaias SawTuAous €(s kvkXov 
 (rvix^Ktjdet/Tas iiridepTes T(o Ko'iKip 
 TTiS erepas X^^P^^ irriKpoi/ffavTes, ei 
 KTitTTOv Tr(ji^cr€t6(/ evKpuTov inroax^~ 
 frOhif rfj Tr\r]yfj t^ tpi/Wof, fiefjLi^ri- 
 trdat Tous ipTfj.4rovs avrwv vireXdfi- 
 /3ai/ov. So also Phot. Lex. p. 432 ; 
 Suidas and Hcpych. The Scholiasts 
 on Theoer. iii. 28, incline however to 
 the former supposition. Put a diffe- 
 rent sortof augury is theredtscribed, 
 
 derived not from the sound produced 
 by the slap, but from the discoloration 
 of the skin, produced by some corrosive 
 principle in the leaf or fruit. In the 
 case of a favourable augury this was 
 red. On the whole it seems that the 
 wordr Af<()iA.oj/ was used to designate 
 the leaf (or fruit) of every plant used 
 as an oracle of ' distant love.' ' See 
 Anthol. Pal. v. 296 : 
 
 'EfoT€ •njAe(/>i,'Aov TTKa.Ta.yrifj.aTOi Tjx^Ta^ofj.- 
 
 yaa-Tepa /lavTwov iJia^aro Ktoov^Cov, 
 eyvtiiv, tbs (fitAe'ets jUte. 
 
 Pollux, ix. 128, mentions another me- 
 thod, by means of inflated lily-leaves : 
 Kal fX€V Kai to Kpiiov ZitrKovv ov 
 Ko.\ SittKcroi/ ei/hodev i/jtcpvOTja'aitTes, 
 ws VTTOTrKria'ai TTvii/fxaros irpbs ra 
 fj.4ronra ' priyvvvr^i 4(Ti\^o.ivovTO to. 
 irapairK'fitna rt^ ktvtti^. 
 
 <" Poll. ix. 128 : "Eti Totwy -rb 
 o"jrepfj.a T(av fx'^Koiv, OTTep eyKenai 
 Toh [j.-^\ots euSod&v, &Kpois to7s trpdo- 
 TOls r-qs Se|ms Svo SaKTij\OiS (Tv/M- 
 TTtf^ovres €Tt Sid^poxoi/ Kai oKiadrj- 
 pbv hv, €i irpbs {I1//0S Tnj^ijaeiev, itTTj- 
 /jaivovTo rovTtf ttjv eijvotav tV Trapa 
 roiy iraiBiKwi/. 
 
 " Aristoph. TJiesmoph. 401 : 
 
 edv yi Tt? ttAckt] 
 yvvYi (TTeffjavor, epav SoKeZ ' Kav 6K|3aAT/ 
 (TKCi'ds Tt, Kara TTji' OLKLay TrAai'mjaefij, 
 avirjp epioTu, rtG Kareayef ij xvTfla ; 
 OVK eaQ' ottoj? o\j 7<2 KopivQCij) ^eVa>. 
 
 '' It was very usual to wear amu- 
 
SCEKE X.] 
 
 THE DIONYSXA, 
 
 191 
 
 safeguard against the evil-eye. It is merely a transient 
 qualm ; go and prepare the potion our doctor prescribed 
 in such a case.' 
 
 Away went Manto. Chloris affectionately embraced 
 her mistress' knees, and giving a roguish peep upwards, 
 said in dolorous tone, 'Alas! that odious bath.' 'What 
 mean you ? ' asked Cleobule, raising herself. ' I mean the 
 journey to ^depsos,' answered the abigail ; 'that's to 
 blame for all. We must go to Argyra, and bathe in the 
 water of the Selemnos,'^ the wondrous efficacy of which 
 the byssos-seller from Patrse extolled so much the other 
 day.' ' You silly thing ! ' scolded the mistress with a deep 
 blush, ' there you go chattering again ! ' ' Am I not right?' 
 said the slave in coaxing tones ; ' but, may be, help is 
 nearer at hand. How runs the proverb ? " He who gave 
 
 lets, TpoPcurKduia, as a protection 
 against spells or misfortune. The 
 Phalli and other obscene emhlems 
 hung about children, or even affixed 
 to houses, as a safeguard againstfasci- 
 nation, are ■well known. Plutarch, 
 Sympos. V. 7, 3 : Aib /col rh rihv Ae- 
 yo^i^vuiv irpo^affKavioiV y4pos &liiv- 
 Tat vpbs I'bv <l>66*'Ov uipeKe?]/, eA/co- 
 
 SxTTe ^TTOV eirepeiSeif rots irdtrxov- 
 ffty. Eings, also, probably with some 
 secret token, were deemed a security 
 against every danger. Aristoph.Pfei. 
 883: 
 
 oiiSev TrportfiSt trov. tjiopSi yap TrpLajuefOS 
 Tof SaKTvKiotf rovSl nap' EvSap.ov SpaxfJ-v^. 
 
 So also a fragment of Antiphanes, 
 apud Athen iii. p. 123 : 
 
 ov yap KaKov exw iU-lj5' e^^otjii*. eav 8 apa 
 tTTpetftT) (AC irepl ryjv yatrrip' 17 Toi/ 'oiJ.^a\bv 
 irapa t&epTarou SaKTuAids ejTt p.0L SpaxP-TJ^. 
 
 So again Charicleia possesses a magic 
 ring ; Heliod. JEthiop. iv. 8, In Lu- 
 ci&n, Fhilops. 17, Eucrates, who had 
 been sadly plagued by ghosts, says he 
 is free now, iiif^iarci. l{ ov fjtoi rhv 
 
 SaKTuKLOV d '^Apaip eSwKF fftS-{jpov TOV 
 
 fK TWV tTTavpUl/ ■niTTOlt]fliVOV. Au 
 
 amulet bearing certain Ephosian cha- 
 racters, is mentioned by Anaxilas, ap. 
 Athen. xii. p. 548 : 4v aKurapiois 
 ^aiTToTai <l}opuv 'E^ec^ta ypd^xixara 
 Ka\d. On the subject of these Ephe- 
 sian characters, Photius, who gives in- 
 stances of their efficacy, observes (p. 
 40) : ov6p.ara &TTa Kal (ptoifal avri- 
 TrdOetdv Ttva (pvatK^v ^xovtrai. He- 
 sychius gives the six original words ; 
 cf. Eustath. ad Odyss, xix, 247 : on 
 afTatp&s Ka.\ aliftyfiaTuSus SuKeT iirl 
 TToBaiy Kot ^dvris Hal ffT^^dvris ^tti- 
 yeypd(p6at rrjs 'ApreViSos Tct roi- 
 avTCL ypdptfj.ara. 
 
 '' The little river Selemnos, in 
 Achaia, was said, in reference to the 
 myth of its metamorphosis, to be a 
 cure for the love-siclc. Pansan. vii. 
 23, 2 : TO vdcap TOV 2,€\4^vov avfi- 
 (popov Koi ol.vBpd(rw elifai itdl yvvai^ly 
 fs ^puTos 'tafxa Kovop.4vois ip tijj tto, 
 TUfj.^ Ki]Br]v €paiTOS ylveffQai. 
 
192 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene X. 
 
 the wound will also heal it." ^* Isn't it so ? ' Cleobule 
 turned away her face and wept. ' I knew it long ago,' 
 continued the domestic; 'but why cry so, my lady? 
 Hasn't Sophilos left the choice to yourself? and as to 
 Charicles, his wishes on the matter must be known to 
 every one who attended at the funeral.' ' He has forgot- 
 ten me,' said Cleobule mournfully ; 'he hates me.' 'Non- 
 sense ! ' retorted Chloris ; ' but if so, we must send for the 
 woman of Thessaly. I'm told that she has often, by melt- 
 ing waxen images, and pronouncing charms the while, or 
 by the magic virtue of the iynx, and other secret arts, led 
 the hearts of faithless swains back again to their loves.' ^^ 
 ' In the name of all the gods, no ! ' cried Cleobule; 'I have 
 heard that such love-charms may imperil the life of then- 
 object.' ' Well then,' continued Chloris, ' let us resort to 
 more simple methods. A half-faded garland from the head 
 of the damsel, or a bitten apple, has often done wonders.'^^ 
 'I'm to propose to him myself, then?' said the lady, rising; 
 
 ^* 'O rpdiffas avrhs IdtreTai, ori- 
 ginally the answer of the oracle to' 
 Telephos, but afterwards employed in 
 this sense. Charit. tI. 3 : ipapiiaKov 
 yhp erepov epoJTos ovSev IfTTi ivX^v 
 avr'bs 6 4p<i}^ivos, touto 5e &pa rh 
 ^56fji€j/oy hSytof ^v, '6rt 6 Tp<i)<ras 
 ai/Ths ld(T€Tai, 
 
 '^ That fertile suhjeet, the magic 
 arts of the ancients, can be merely 
 touched on here. The *ctp|UaK€UTpia 
 of Theocritus is the most instructive 
 treatise on this head which Greek lite- 
 rature supplies. Consult also Tiede- 
 mann, Kuree Vebersicht d. Gesch. 
 d. Artes magicm. For a case of poi- 
 soning hy a (piKrpov, see Antipho, de 
 Vmef. pp. 608, 614. 
 
 '" A chaplet that had been worn, 
 or a bitten apple, served as a declara- 
 tion of love, or as a substitute for a 
 
 ■ doux, in the same way as drink- 
 ing out of the same goblet. Note 25 
 to Scene n. See Lucian, Tox. 13 : 
 Koi ypafjLfji.aTitd re eiffefftoira -rrapa 
 TTJs yvvaiiths avrtp Kal ffrefpavoi 
 7]fj.ifidpaPT0t Kal firjKd rtva ctTroSe- 
 S7]y/j.ej/a Kal &\\a, &ir6(Ta at fiaffrpo- 
 irol eTri To7s veots fXT^xo-vuvTat, Karct 
 fjLLKphy aiiTOiS e7riT6x»'c6jU6vai robs 
 epojTos, K. T. A. Also Id. Dial. Meretr. 
 xii. ; and Alciphr. Epist. iii. 62 ; and 
 i. 36 ; also Theocr. xi. 10, says of 
 Polyphemus : 
 
 Hparo 8 ovTt poSois, ov jbLoAoL?, ov5k kikCv- 
 rots. 
 
 Merely throwing an apple at a person 
 was a declaration of love. Anth. Fal. 
 V. 79: 
 
 Tti firjXw p a Woi <7e* trii S', el (j.kv GKOVcra ^i- 
 Aety fie 
 
Scene X.] THE DIONYSIA. 193 
 
 ' no, CUoris, you are not in earnest, surely ? ' ' Let us 
 have recourse to Sophilos then,' interposed the indefatig- 
 able slave ; ' besides, old Manto, you know, was once Cha- 
 ricles' nurse. Yes, I have it ; she must be our main agent. 
 Just leave it to me, and ere three days have passed I'll 
 bring the truant back.' 
 
194 
 
 SCENE THE ELEVENTH. 
 
 THE EINa. 
 
 DEEP repose was still spread over Athens, and her 
 citizens were dreaming off, at their leisure, the fumes 
 of the festival just ended ; when Manto emerged from her 
 mistress's abode, on the secret errand with which Chloris 
 had commissioned her. The streets were still noiseless, 
 although it was past daybreak. A few slaves only had 
 begun their day's avocations, or were busied in attending 
 to the first morning requirements of their lords. Here and 
 there tipsy comastse, their faded bravery of coronals and 
 taeniee reeking with ointment, and all dangling from their 
 heads, came reeling homewards from their prolonged de- 
 bauch, a female flute-player staggering in the van. 
 
 Manto hobbled away, without stopping, to the house 
 where Charicles dwelt. Who more desirous than she to 
 promote his marriage with Cleobule ! Faithfully attached 
 to the interests of her mistress, she was no less so to 
 Charicles, who had been committed to her fostering care 
 from his earliest infancy. But she was also bound to him 
 by a certain cherished mystery, of which she was now the 
 sole living repository. Nor must it be forgotten that the 
 moment of Cleobule's marriage was that also of her own 
 manumission, and she hoped to pass the remnant of her days 
 in the house of Charicles, released from toils and troubles. 
 Yet there was still something else that spurred on her 
 footsteps. An unlooked-for event threatened suddenh;^ to 
 defeat all her wishes and hopes, and bring about a dis- 
 covery, the consequences of which could not be foreseen. 
 She too had mingled in the crowd of spectators yester- 
 day ; and while intent upon the feats of a rope-dancer, a 
 slave, whose guise was more that of a farm-bailiff than a 
 town servant, had edged through the press, and twitching 
 her cloak, had bidden her, in a tone, partly of entreaty. 
 
Scene XI.] THE RING. 195 
 
 partly of command, to follow him. Much alarmed, she 
 had done so ; and when they had escaped from the crowd, 
 he sharply eyed her, and asked who was her master. ' My 
 master is dead,' was her answer. The man demanded 
 more hurriedly, whether he had left a son. 'No,' she 
 replied, somewhat perplexed ; ' he had not been married 
 a year when he died.' The slave looked at her for a 
 moment with attention. ' You are certainly the woman,' 
 he then exclaimed, 'who one-and-twenty years ago took 
 up a boy exposed on the altar of Pity, early in the morn- 
 ing. I watched you ; you bore off the vessel ' with the 
 infant to Nicarete the midwife : she has unfortunately 
 been dead this long while ; but I conjure you by the gods, 
 tell me to whom you gave the boy : it was my master's 
 son, and he has no other.' Manto, confused, tried to get 
 off ; but her trembling plainly showed that the slave was 
 not mistaken. He begged, he conjured, he threatened 
 her, and Manto had ver}"^ nearly lost her self-possession 
 and confessed the truth ; but the thought that Charicles 
 — for he, in truth, was the boy — might find his parents 
 again in a manner he least desired, restored her presence 
 of mind. To be sure, he could not be of lowly origin ; 
 this was proved by the fine linen cloth that lay by the 
 child, the golden ring with a blue stone ingeniously carved, 
 and also by the collar, and the various gold and silver 
 baubles.^ But nevertheless, Charicles, who was happy in 
 the recollection of the loved and familiar faces of his sup- 
 posed parents, and who was, at present, in the independent 
 enjoyment of an ample fortune, might have to make an 
 unpleasant exchange ; and Cleobule — there was no know- 
 
 ' Children were exposed in large 
 earthen vessels, if x"''P'"*- Moer. 
 Att. p. 102 : ^7xi'Tpi(r/i!ij, ^ toG Ppe- 
 (povs %K8eais, iirtX iv xi^Tpois eferf- 
 SevTO. See Schol. on Banm, 1288: 
 rh 5e ^v offrpoLKi^, ^wel eV x'^Tf^aiJf 
 i^in6caav ^a itaiUa, Bib ku! x^t/ji- 
 
 o 2 
 
 ffii/ iXi-Yov. Cf. SchoL on Vesp. 228 ; 
 andHesyeh. s.v. The sale of children 
 is also alluded to, Anthol.Fal. v. 178. 
 
 * See Excursus on Education. See 
 also Heliod. Mthiop. iv. 8. 
 
196 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene XI. 
 
 ing what might intervene to thwart her wishes. At all 
 events, she thought it would be better that the revelation 
 should be deferred till after the wedding, and she there- 
 fore promised to meet the slave the next new moon, at 
 sunset, near the Acharnian gate, making all sorts of ex- 
 cuses for not saying more at the present moment. 'But 
 how am I to trust you,' answered the slave, 'if I don't 
 know who you are ? ' 'I swear to thee by the Dioscuri,' 
 was her assurance. 'Women's oaths are fleeting as the 
 water, on which they are written,' ^ he interposed ; ' tell 
 me to whom you belong.' 'What good will that be to 
 you ? ' answered she. ' To one so distrustful as you, that 
 will be but a poor satisfaction ; for how would you know 
 after all whether I were speaking the truth ? ' Without 
 his observing it, she had gradually drawn him back near 
 the spectacle, and profited by the lucky moment to dis- 
 appear in the tumult. 
 
 This it was that urged her to the house of Charicles 
 at so early an hour. She wished at all events to attain 
 one object, before she could be traced out, and the truth 
 come to light prematurely, contrary to her desire. She 
 expected to find the house still in repose, and had intended 
 to wait before it till the inmates were astir ; but to her 
 astonishment the door was open, and, on entering the 
 peristyle of the court, she was met by Charicles, who was 
 just giving orders to a slave. 'Quick, quick!' said he; 
 'take this paper, and fasten it to some pillar in the mar- 
 ket-place, so that every one can read it, and bid the crier 
 make known with a loud voice through the streets and in 
 the full market, that whoever has foimd a gold ring with a 
 
 ' Efs {fSwp ypdtl>€iv, or eis r4(ppai', 
 was a proverbial expression for fruit- 
 less- imde.rtakings, particularly in- 
 valid oaths. So Hellad. Ckrest. apud 
 Phot. Bill. p. 530: & (jti'xos b koX 
 Trapoifj.ta^6iJ.^vos , 
 
 opKov? Se fLotxbtv 61? reiftpav eyiit ypd<j}ti}. 
 
 And in Lucian, Caiapl. 21,Micyllos 
 says : riaffeis, t? Xdpaiv, ^ Ka6' 3So- 
 Toy, (pa(T\v, ^St; ypd^eis, irapa Mi- 
 KvKhov ^St] Tirct o^oXhv Trpotr^oKuy. 
 
Scene XI.] 
 
 THE EING. 
 
 197 
 
 blue stone, bearing the device of a running satj'r holding 
 a hare, and will bring it to Cbaricles, the son of Charinos, 
 shall receive the reward of two minse.'' Give my address, 
 and add that the ring may easily be recognised, on account 
 of a flaw in the stone right across the satyr's body.' 
 
 Manto had only caught the concluding words. ' You 
 have lost a ring ? ' asked she, approaching Charicles, when 
 the slave had disappeared. 'Yes,' said he, 'a trinket, that 
 my dying mother gave me, with significant but enigmatical 
 words.' ' By all the Gods ! ' cried the slave, ' surely not 
 the ring with the blue stone?' 'The very same,' he replied; 
 'but how do you know anything about it?' 'I have seen 
 it on your finger,' said she, trying to hide her confusion. 
 'Yet I have seldom worn it in Athens,' answered Charicles. 
 ' Yesterday, at the bath, I took it off, and in some incom- 
 prehensible manner it has disappeared; though I, not 
 habitually wearing it, did not discover my loss till I went 
 to bed. I had rather have lost the half of my estate than 
 
 ' Things lost, stolen, or found, 
 runaway slaves, and commodities for 
 sale, were advertised either by the 
 public crier, a placard on the walls, 
 or a board set up in some frequented 
 spot. See Lucian, Demon. 17 ; 'Eire! 
 5e TTore koX ^pufruvv 5okti5Xiov 65i^ 
 ^adi^cav eupe, ypap.^6.Tiov 4v kjop^ 
 ■nporiBils ij^lov rhv h/iroXecrixvra, 
 SffTis iXi] rov SoktuAIou hiffirdTTis, 
 ^Kiiv KoX €(7r(J(/Ta 6\k^v ainov koX 
 \iBov Kal ri-Kov h.troKa^^i.v^LV, Lu- 
 cian also travesties the form of pro- 
 claiming a fugitive slave. Fugit. 26 : 
 eX Tis afSpawoSoy Ua<l>\ayovtKhv, 
 T^v airi> "^iv^inis ^ap^apccy, ivopLo, 
 TOiovToy, tilov aitb KT7]fji.dTwv, Siru- 
 Xpov, iv XPV Kovpiap, ip yeveitp j8a- 
 8eT, iriipav ^{rjfijueVoy Koi rpifidviov 
 a/j.irex'ilJ'evoi', hpylXov, &fiov<rov, Tpa- 
 xiipoivov, \oi5opov, fj.Tjvi€iy ^irl ^i)r^ 
 aiTov6iiif. In most cases a fixed re- 
 ward, ^i\vvrpa, or cwffTpa, was pro- 
 mised in the advertisement. So in 
 
 Xenoph. Mentor, ii. 10, 1. Cf. pio 
 Chrysost. Orai. vii.p. 264. The state 
 also offered large rewards for the dis- 
 covery of the perpetrators of great 
 crimes. Thus on the occasion of the 
 mutilation of the Hermae, ^(raf yhp 
 Kara Tb KKguvv^ov ip'ficpia'iJ.a ;^/A.itti 
 SpaxfJ-o.^ Kara Se rh UeKrdvSpov juiJ- 
 piai. Andoc. de Myst. p. 14. Cf Plu- 
 tarch, Alcib. 20 ; Bockh's Fublic Eoon. 
 of Athens, p. 248. For the corre- 
 sponding Eonian custom, consult Gal- 
 lus, Note 8 to Scene rv. p. 44. The 
 usage of proclaiming commodities for 
 sale some days beforehand is men- 
 tioned in the Excursus on The Mar- 
 kets and Commerce. In some states 
 this was compulsory in judicial sales. 
 See Theophrast. ap. Stob. Tit. xliv. 
 22 : Ot jUey ohv inrb n'fipvKos K€\t6ovai 
 TTwAeii/ Kal TpoKT)p{j'miv ix irXeiS- 
 vusv T]p.ipwv. Cf. Demosth. in Aris- 
 tocr. p. 687 : ol to jjuKpa koI ko/xiSj? 
 <po.vXa awQKTipiTTOPTes, 
 
198 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene XL 
 
 this ring ; for, as my mother said, it possesses a secret, the 
 explanation of which is lost for ever along with it. But 
 what's the matter? You tremble ; and besides, what brings 
 you here at this early hour ?' ' Let us go where we are by 
 ourselves,'* replied the crone ; ' for I must speak with you.' 
 ' Not now, my good Manto ; I must go back to the bath, 
 whither I have already dispatched Manes. Eest awhile 
 here, and await my return.' 
 
 The city had gradually awakened to its wonted every- 
 day activity. The market-place was beginning to fill ; and 
 though many were missing, who had not yet got over the 
 unpleasant consequences of yesterday's carouse, the soberer 
 section of the community adhered to the usual custom, and 
 met at the regular hour in this focus of city life. Ctesiphon, 
 having found the Gymnasium very thin to-day, was here in 
 hopes of meeting some friends. A number of people were 
 standing before a pillar in the arcade of the Trapezitse, 
 reading a notice. ' Go and see what it is,' said he to his 
 attendant. The slave ran off, and soon returned quite out 
 of breath. 'Master,' he exclaimed, 'what a lucky fellow 
 our Satyros is ! Charicles has lost a ring, and promises two 
 minse to the person that restores it to him. Satyros is the 
 finder ; I saw him yesterday with just such an one, which 
 he had picked up in the street.' 'Or stolen,' replied 
 Ctesiphon; 'for that's just like the fellow. Was not he 
 with me and Charicles at the bath yesterday ? To be sure ! 
 and Charicles wore two rings.^ The knave has purloined 
 it. Follow me.' 
 
 ' GraecJ airoi eViuec. Plato, Lecf. 
 Triii. p. 836. So Plaut. Cas. ii. 2, 25 : 
 Nbs iumus. 
 
 ' The free Greet, if not of the very- 
 poorest class, wore a ring, not only as 
 an ornament, but as a signet, to attest 
 his signature, or for making secure 
 his property. See Excursus on The 
 
 Grecian House ; and Notes 6, 7, and 
 8 to Scene ix. The antiquity of this 
 usage cannot be certainly determined. 
 No trace of it, however, is to be found 
 in Homer. And Pliny, Nat. Hist. 
 xxxiii. ], 4, rightly concludes from 
 Horn. 0(/. viii.443,thatthe use of the 
 signet-ring was at that time unknown. 
 Odysseus merely ties the X'i\i5, con- 
 
Scene XI.] 
 
 THE RING. 
 
 199 
 
 After a vain hunt, Charicles had returned home, and 
 was pacing, out of humour, up and down the peristyle of 
 
 taining the presents, with a knot 
 taughthimby Circe. The legends of a 
 later time will not ofcourse prove any- 
 thing about the customs of tlie heroic 
 age. Hence the <r<pfayls of Theseus, 
 5|y airhs (pepoii- ervxev, mentioned by 
 Pausan. i. 17, 3, or the sealed letters 
 of Agamemnon and Phaedra, alluded 
 to by Euripides, Ip/iig. in Aul. 154 ; 
 IBppol. 859, cannot here be adduced 
 in evidence. It is highly probable that 
 the use of the, ring, and the custom of 
 sealing, came from the East, where it 
 was common ; e.g. at Babylon, as is 
 affirmed by Herodotus, i, 195, and 
 abundantly attested by the hundreds 
 of rings and signet cylinders now in 
 the British Museum and elsewhere. 
 See Layard, Discoveries at Nineveh 
 and Babylon, pp. 156, 608. One of 
 the oldest accounts is that of the ring 
 of Polyerates, though it is uncertain 
 whether this stone was cut, and 
 served as a signet, aippayls. But 
 in Solon's time this use of the ring 
 was common, as is clear from the law 
 he enacted, (see Note 6 to Scene ix.) 
 though, from the existence of genuine 
 signet rings, we cannot i nfer that they 
 necessarily contained cut stones. In 
 later times rings served also as orna- 
 ments, and hence several were often 
 worn, and in the degenerate period 
 the hands were literally covered with 
 them. Hippias wore two, Plato, 
 Hipp. Min. p. 368. But people soon 
 went beyond this. So Aristoph. Ec- 
 cles. 632, we read ff^pa-yiSas exo»'Tes, 
 and again, Nub. 332, we have a^pa,- 
 yiSovvxapyoKo/j.rJTai, though the Scho- 
 liast's explanation is absurd. De- 
 mosthenes too adorned his hands with 
 rings in so conspicuous amannerthat, 
 at a time of public disaster, it was 
 stigmatised as unbecoming vanity. 
 
 Dinarch. in Demosth. p. 29 : Kal kut- 
 aicrx^vav it)v t^s tv6\tuis b6^av 
 Xpwrhv 4k tuv SaKTii\aiv avaipafteyot 
 irepieTTopeveTO, Tpv<pSiv iy toIs ttjs 
 Tr6\iws KaKois. And Diog. Laert. v. 
 1, says of Aristotle, ea6r)Ti re (^i/) 
 iTrtff'fip.<i) ^pufieyos K<d 5aKTv\lois, 
 Kal Koiip^. Of the cost of these 
 articles we have frequent mention. 
 Thus .ffilian, Var. Hist. xii. 30, says 
 of the -Tarentines, 'O(H0Ao7« Se Kal 
 Ei/iroAty 4y t$ Mapi/ca, ScTiS avrajy 
 euTeAeVTaros, a-fftpayTSas eTxe SeKa 
 ^vu)v. Hence the luxury of the later 
 ages need not excite our surprise. So 
 Lucian, Icar'omen. 18 : €? Twa iSoijui 
 i-wX 'XfiiKf^ fieya ^poyovvra, Sr* Sok- 
 tuAIous re elx^v ^KTCit, k. t. \. Id. 
 Somn. seu Gall. 12. 4yii Si riiv icrS^- 
 ra r^y iKslvou extov Kal daitTu\iovs 
 fiapus Sffov eKKalBeKa 4^Tf}iJ.fjLevotis 
 Tuv ScLKriKoiy, k. t. A. The value of 
 thering depended in the first instance 
 on the stone, and more still on the 
 skill of the engraver. The onyx, 2ap- 
 Swos, trapS6yu^, was well adapted for. 
 the display of art, and was therefore 
 very highly esteemed. See Lucian, ^fo 
 Syria dea, 32 ; and Dial. Meretr. ix. : 
 cTx^ S^ Kal avjhs Tlapfiei^wy SaKTU- 
 \toy iv tQ fiiKp^ SaKTv\M fieyuroy, 
 TToXvywi'oy, Kal \pri<l>os iye^e$\7iTo 
 TcSy rpiXptii.Lay, 4pv6pd re ^y ini- 
 TToA^s. The golden stling-formedring 
 <T<pfyS6yri, (Plato, de Eepub.ii. p. 359; 
 Eurip. Hippol. 857,) in which the 
 stone, i('S</)os, (r(j>pay\s, was set, was 
 also highly finished and facetted. 
 Some rings had no stone, but were 
 merely of metal, &^ri^ui. Artemidor. 
 Oneiroc. ii. 5 : 'AyaSoi Se khI oi xp"- 
 ffui (SoktiSAioi) q'I ys ylt-fifpovs exocTcs ■ 
 ^irci tti ye &\l/r](j)(jt &KepSe7s ras ^7Xei- 
 pifffets (TT^fMiiyova't Sta rh &i^<pov. 
 ^rjcpov yhp KaKovfiev, SiaiKp \iBoy 
 
200 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene XI- 
 
 the court, when Ctesiphon appeared with a face of joy. 
 ' Cheer up/ cried he, ' your ring is found, and won't cost 
 you two minee. The knave that stole it is already fast in 
 the pillory.' He then recounted briefly how it had been 
 recovered, and expressed surprise that a cracked ring like 
 this could be worth so large a reward. Charicles was 
 about to explain the reason of his setting so high a value 
 
 rhv 4v SaKTuX/^, ovra xal rhy twv 
 j(p71lj^T0JV ci,pt6n6p. As with us, they 
 were sometimes solid, sometimes only 
 plated, but passed oflf as soUd. Ar- 
 tem. lb, : 'Ael St afxeivo^es ot 6\6- 
 ffipvpoi' ot yhp Kevoi Ka\ BsTov evSoy 
 exovTes 56\ovs Kol 4v4Spcis (Xrifjiai- 
 vovaL Sia rh 4fLTT€pt4x^iv rh ijKe- 
 Kpvfifievoi/, ^ nei^ovas t^s trpoffdoKLas 
 Ttuy u<pe\eicSjf Sia rh fiel^ova rhv 
 iynov Tov fidpovs ^x^'"- That women 
 also wore rings cannot be doubted, 
 though the allusions to the fact are 
 very scanty. It would seem that these 
 were not the same as those of the 
 men, but were of amber, and so forth. 
 Artemidor. iJ. A snake-shaped ring 
 was discovered in a tomb along with 
 sundry female ornaments. See Stack- 
 elberg, Graber d. Hell. pi. 73. The 
 ring was worn on the fourth finger, 
 Tapijxeaos. The heading of the lost 
 8th chapter of Plutarch, Sympos. iv., 
 runs, Ata ri twv hiucriXuv fidMara 
 T^ irapafietTti) tTtppayidas ipopovo'ti' ; 
 they were therefore so worn usually, 
 lid\i<rTa, but not invariably. Men 
 did not wear any other gold ornament, 
 at least it was much reprobated if they 
 did. See a fragment of Anacreon, ap. 
 Athen. xii. p. 634 : 
 
 vvy S eirtjSatVet traTireuv, xP^fC* ^opetav 
 
 Ka0epiJM.Ta 
 irais Ku'ktjs, Koi. a-KtaSlaKTjv eKei^aVTtvTiv 
 
 ^optei, 
 yvvat^iv avTw;. 
 
 Whether this word KaBtpnara means 
 earrings or opiiioi is dubious. It was 
 considered a dishonour, and a token 
 
 of foreign manners, for men to have 
 their ears bored. Xenoph. Anab. iii. 
 1, 31 : aWh roiWtp ye ovSk ttjs Boi- 
 Qirlas irpojiiKei ovBeVj oUre ttjs 'E\- 
 \dSos TravTawaffiv • iirel iyw avrhy 
 elSov, &ffTr€p AvSbfy afi(p6r€pa ra 
 Situ TiTptmrifiimj'. Cf. Diog. Laert. 
 ii. 50 ; Aristot. Frobl. xixii. 7. Wo- 
 men and girls, however, not only used 
 earrings, ipiiria, 4\\6Pia, i\iK'rrj- 
 pes, which are seen perpetually on 
 vases, but they also wore numerous 
 articles of jewellery about the neek, 
 {irepiSipaia, Sp/ioi,) the arms, {tf/^K- 
 Xia, oi/jeis,) and on the leg above the 
 ankle, (tt^Soi xP'"'"^} '"'epta'KeKiSis, 
 nepitr<pvpia). Poll. v. 99. Cf. Ari- 
 stoph. Acham. 258 ; Lysisir. 408 ; 
 Aves, 669 ; Lysias, in Eratosth. p. 
 395. How valuable these ornaments 
 sometimes were, appears from Plato, 
 Alcib. i. p. 123, where we learn that 
 Deinomache, the mother of Aleibia- 
 des, wore a Kdafios^ iaus d^ios fivuv 
 iTivriiKovTa. Cf. Demosth. in Afhob. 
 i. p. 817. Concerning a later period, 
 see Lucian, Amor. 41 : KiSovs 'Epv- 
 Spaiovs Karh tuu Xo^Sv, voKvrd- 
 XavToy ^pTtipLtvas PpTBos, fj robs 
 9r€pl Kapirois Kal ^pax^oai SpaKov- 
 Tas, as &<p€\ov Svtus clvt] xP^^u 
 BpdKtiVTes ilvai. koi (TTe^dvT} /t,^j/ iy 
 k<ikKu tV Ki<pa\iiv ireptBu, XWois 
 'lySiKOis SidcTT^pos • TroAuTcAeTs Sk 
 Twv avxhuv Sp/ioi KaBiWTai Kol 
 &Xpt tSv TToSap iaxdrwv Karafie- 
 firiKiv i &BK10S XP"<^^h Sto"', elf ti 
 TOV aipupov yvjxvovTai, Tttpiaipiy- 
 yav. 
 
Scene XL] THE EING. 201 
 
 on it, when a violent knocking was heard at the house- 
 door, and Sophilos hurried through the entrance-hall with 
 hasty steps. Everything about him evinced an anxious 
 state of suspense, so much so that he even forgot the salu- 
 tation, 'I have just come from the market-place,' said he, 
 turning to Charicles, 'where the crier was proclaiming that 
 you had lost a ring. Tell me who gave you that ring ? ' 
 ' It's found,' answered the other ; ' for which I have to 
 thank my friend Ctesiphon here. Look, here it is.' So- 
 philos snatched the ring. ' The very same ! ' he exclaimed 
 vehemently. ' Tell me, how came you by it ? ' ' An odd 
 sort of question ! ' replied Charicles. ' My mother gave it 
 me on her death-bed. " Keep it safe," said she, " per- 
 adventure it is the best part of thine inheritance. It can 
 lead you to fortune, if it should be found by him who 
 understands its speech." ' ' By Olympian Zeus ! ' shouted 
 Sophilos, ' that man has found it, and I am he. With 
 this very ring I had my third child exposed, because, fool 
 that I was, two male heirs seemed quite enough to me at 
 that time.' One-and-twenty years have rolled by since 
 then ; that is thine age, and thou art my son ! ' 
 
 The vehemence with which he spoke, and the rejoicing 
 consequent on the discovery, had brought to the spot every 
 creature in the house, and among others, Manto, who had 
 vainly waited to have an interview with Charicles. She 
 now seized his knees, and said, ' It was I that raised thee 
 up from the altar of Pity, and brought thee to thy childless 
 mother, who had long made preparations for passing the 
 cheat upon her husband ; and it was no sin to do so, for 
 Charinos was now content, and you found in them two fond 
 parents and careful guardians of your infancy.' 'Manto!' 
 exclaimed Sophilos, astonished, ' you are the woman that 
 artfully dodged my faithful Carion yesterday ? But stay ! 
 The ring was not the only thing exposed with the child ; 
 where are the rest ? ' Manto was for a moment perplexed. 
 
 ' See Longus, Pastor, ir. p. 126. 
 
202 CHAEICLES. [Scene XT. 
 
 and answered nothing. At last she said, 'There was a 
 collar too, with trinkets, hung round the babe's neck, I 
 confess. I have kept it back, but still have it all safe.' 
 ' So every thing tallies exactly,' exclaimed Sophilos ; ' but 
 why refuse my slave an explanation yesterday ? ' ' How 
 should I know that it was your slave ? ' said she. ' I feared 
 some unwelcome father might turn up and oppose the 
 match that Fm longing for.' 'In sooth, that was cunning,' 
 replied Sophilos ; * and it is well that you remind me. 
 Charicles, you are my son, and my first paternal command 
 is, that you marry Cleobule. How? still refuse?' 'Father,' 
 said the overjoyed young man, 'I desire no greater happi- 
 ness.' ' And you will resign Pasias' daughter to me now, 
 won't you?' interposed Ctesiphon. ' To you?' asked Cha- 
 ricles, amazed. ' Ha ! I see now the cause of your strange 
 manner : and would you really have made that sacrifice 
 too f6r me ? ' 'Willingly,' returned his friend, ' if it would 
 have made you happier.' 'Excellent young man,' said 
 Sophilos; 'I will myself woo her for you, if you like. But 
 now to Cleobule. We must first send word to her, but 
 not by you, Manto, for you'll blurt everything out all at 
 once. Gro,' said he to his slave, ' and merely say that I am 
 coming to her with an agreeable attendant. Not a syllable 
 more ; do you hear ? And you, Charicles, attire yourself 
 as becomes a bridesroom.' 
 
 ' One word more,' said Charicles to Ctesiphon, as they 
 parted ; ' forgive Satyros the punishment ; for if he had 
 not filched the ring, I should not now be the lucky man I 
 am.' ^ ' The knave does not deserve it,' replied Ctesiphon ; 
 ' but for your sake be it so.' 
 
 Little did Cleobule dream of the happy turn of events, 
 which was, on a sudden, about to realise all her fondest 
 
 " In the comedy, slaves who have 
 grievously transgressed are par- 
 doned if the confusion they have 
 caused is satisfactorily cleared up. 
 
 See the Andria and Heautontimofu- 
 menos of Terence ; and the Ejaidicus 
 and Mosiellaria of Plautus. 
 
Scene XI.] 
 
 THE RING. 
 
 203 
 
 wishes. Giving way to her meditations, she had gone with 
 Chloris into the garden adjoining the house, and whilst the 
 maid gathered into her lap a heap of odorous violets,' 
 Cleobule stood in tranquil reverie before a tree, and with 
 
 * Little is known of the state of 
 the art of gardening among the 
 Greeks, except that it must have been 
 at a -very low ebb, at least as regards 
 the ornamental part. Bottiger ground- 
 lessly blames antiquarians and writ- 
 ers on the subject for making a jump 
 from the gardens of Alcinoos and the 
 Paradises of the Portian Satraps to 
 the box-hedges of Pliny, without re- 
 garding the art of gardening among 
 the Greeks. What can be said on the 
 subject when the ancients have left 
 us almost entirely inthedark ? The 
 whole series of writers, down to the 
 very latest Eoman period, contain 
 hardly a mention of gardens or gar- 
 dening. Bottiger's treatise on the 
 subject does not contain one word 
 about real Greek gardening ; he stops 
 where he ought to begin to instruct. 
 The reason for the neglect of this 
 pleasing art by the Greeks is pretty 
 apparent. Their flora was insignifi- 
 cant, and apart from the improve- 
 ments of art it was not showy enough 
 to stimulate the industry of the Greek, 
 and who, moreover, evidently had but 
 little sympathy for beauty of land- 
 scape. See Note 11 to Scene III. The 
 groves of the gods were the only 
 things of the kind, and these were 
 composed in a great measure of fruit- 
 trees. See Xenoph. Anab. v. 3, 12; 
 Sophocl. (Edip. Colon. 16, sqq. Pau- 
 sanias, however, (i. 21, 9,) speaking 
 of a grove of Apollo at Athens, says : 
 evBa 'AiroKKwvos KtiWicTTOV &\a'os 
 SduBpojv Ka\ rifx^pwv koX Sira twv 
 andpnoiv 7](rfii]v irapex^"""* t*''« ^ 
 fleas^Soi'iii'.PIatoeven speaks, though 
 rather problematically, of works on 
 horticulture, Min. p. 316 : Tiyav o5» 
 
 ^tTTL tA Trepl K-fiiritiv ipyaaias orvy- 
 ypiinnara Kail vdixijxa ; If such ex- 
 isted, we may be sure that they treated 
 rather of the operations of agriculture 
 or the kitchen-garden, than of flori- 
 culture. Theflowers most cultivated 
 were those adapted for chaplets, as 
 violets, roses, parsley, and so on ; and 
 in these perhaps there was a regular 
 trade. Thus in Demosth. in Nicostr. 
 p. 1251, a rose-plantation, f)o^avii.v 
 pKajTdvouaav, is kept by a man whom 
 we should hardly suspect of doing so 
 for pleasure only. Excepting the 
 KTjTTOus eudJSeii, Aristoph. ^ws, 1066, 
 there appears to be no other mention 
 made of Greek flower-gardens during 
 the better period. At a later time, 
 under the Ptolemies, and especially 
 at Alexandria, great progress appears 
 to havebeen made ; and the gardeners 
 there studied particularly to have 
 roses and other flowers all the year 
 round, an object which the climate 
 rendered easy of attainment. Cal- 
 lixen. ap. Athen. v. p. 196: ri -yap 
 MyvxTos T^y rod ir^pUxovros aepos 
 tvKpaaiav koX Sib, tovs Kriirevovras ra 
 inraviws Koi Kob' Stpav iveffTriKviav 4v 
 srepois <pv6fjLeva TtSn-ots &^Qnva ysj/va 
 Hal Sia wavThs, /cat oSre ^6Soy^ ovre 
 XevKiioy, oiSre &\\o fif^Uais &t'dos 
 e/cAiTTeij/ ovSev ouSeTror' etoidev. But 
 whether the art advanced in Greece 
 itself cannot be determined ; for the 
 parks described by Longus, Past. iv. 
 p. 108, and by Achill. Tat. i. 15, are 
 only Asiatic ■KapaSeitroi. SeePlutarch, 
 Alcib. 24; Xenoph. (Econ. 4, 21. The 
 Grecian gardens were much simpler 
 affairs, at least so they are represented 
 by Longus, Past. ii. p. 36 : K^Trcis 
 iUTi fJLuL rStv ^fxav -^eipwv, . . . otra wpat 
 
204 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene XI. 
 
 the clasp of her chiton scratched letters ia the young 
 bark.'" Suddenly she stopped : ' ^Miat was it you said 
 yesterday, Chloris,' enquired she, 'that when our ears tingle 
 somebody is thinking about us?''^ 'Most certainly!' 
 cried the maiden, starting up. 'But what are you about ? 
 Well I never, — if you aren't cutting your thoughts on 
 the tree. " Handsome," stands here ^'*— shall I go on ? "is 
 Charicles;" and below, "Handsome is Cleobule." Hold,' 
 cried the sportive damsel, ' there is something toward. A 
 
 tpepova'l, TvAvTa %x^^ ^^ aina Ka6* 
 &pav fKikarnv. ''Hpos j>6ia; Kpiva, 
 KaX viicivBos, koX ia atJ.(p6T€pa ' 64- 
 povs [i-ijKUVGS Koi a^pciBes, KoX fjL7i\a 
 Tvdi/Ta' vvv &fnre\ot Koi cvKai, Kal 
 ^Qtal, Kal fiipra ;^\&jpa. And Plu- 
 tarch, de cap, ex inim. ntil. 10, says : 
 fiJcTrep ol xflp*€i'T€S yeoipyoi to. ^65a 
 Kol Ta ia ^e\Ti(o irotsXv vofd^ontxt., 
 a'K6poSa Kal Kp6fji.fj.va Trapa<l>vTevoP' 
 Tes : which shows that the flowers 
 were more grown for cutting than to 
 ornament the garden; for the leeks 
 and onions growing among roses and 
 violets are scarcely compatible with 
 aesthetical gardening. On this sub- 
 ject see Gallus, p. 362. 
 
 '° The sentimental lovers' amuse- 
 mentof cutting each other's names in 
 the bark of trees is mentioned at a 
 period a little later than that here in 
 question. See a fragment of Calli- 
 machus, preserved in the Schol. to 
 Aristoph. Acharn. Hi : 
 
 AAA' eel Sij (^Aoiorci KeKofifieva roaaa tfto- 
 petre 
 ypdiJ.iJ.ara, KvSiTinrjv offer' iptovtri. KaAiJc. 
 
 Theocr. xviii. 47 : 
 
 TpajLLjiiaTO 5' ev ^AoLo) yeypdtjjerat, (Its 
 
 irapiiiiv Tis 
 ayyvoCy, AtapLO-TL' Se'jSov fi', 'EKeva^ (ftvTOV 
 
 elixi. 
 
 So Lucian, Amor. 1 6, says of the youth 
 who fell in love with the Venus of 
 Praxiteles : ttus /xaAafcoO SevSpov 
 
 <l>\OLhs 'AtppoSiTfjy Ka\^v ^Kiipucaep^ 
 Of. Anthol. Pal. ix. 341 ; Aristsen. 
 Epist. i. 10 ; Eustath. ad II. vi. 169. 
 
 " Lucian, Dial. Mer. ix. : ^ tou, 
 S Xlapfj.hi»v, e;8(if(j8ei t« Sto ifuv ; 
 ae] -yap ifj.eflVTiTO rf KCKTlj/tiecT) /ieri 
 SaKpvojjJ. 
 
 " It was very common to express 
 the emotions of the heart by a Kahhs 
 or KoAj), written with the surname 
 upon a wall or pillar. Schol, on Aris- 
 toph. Vespce, 98 : iirijpa(l>oiJ 5e ol 
 'A6riva7oi to tuu Ka\wv ov6fiara 
 oiirtos' 6 deiva KaX6s, eypatpoy Si 
 Koi iv Toixots Kal if dvpais Kal Zttou 
 '''^XV' ^6® Suidas, s. v. 6 Seii/o Ka\6s. 
 Cf. alsoPlut. Eryll. 7 ; Edttiger, Va- 
 sengemdlde iii. p. 64 ; Amalthea, iii. 
 p. 344. These irpoypdfifiaTa were 
 very numerous, and the walls and 
 pillars of the market and Cerameicoa 
 served the purpose, to some extent, 
 of a daily journal. And as in these, 
 false announcements and accounts of 
 marriages are inserted, so at Athens 
 similar malieious reports were also 
 promulgated. Lucian, Sial. Mer. 
 iv. : eTTf/xi^a o5j/ 'AK^Sa KaTaffKetj/o- 
 fj.4vT]V 7] 5' &Wo jU€j/ ovdiv evpe, 
 TovTo Se fj.6vov iirtyeypaijLfj.fvov 4(ri- 
 6vTwv ^ttX Tk 5e|fci irphs tqj AijtiJaij), 
 MeAiTTa ^i\it 'Ep/jidTtfwUi Kal 
 fjiKphv aZBiS vTTOKarw, 'O vavKXtipos 
 'Epfj.6rifios <pi\t7 H4\iTTay. 
 
Scene XI.] 
 
 THE RING. 
 
 205 
 
 lucky omen ! See how my right eye twitches.' " She 
 turned to the sun, and sneezed : ' Zeus our preserver ! ' '* 
 said she, ' or Aphrodite ! But where can that Manto be ? ' 
 she added impatiently. ' I haven't seen her the whole 
 morning,' said Cleobule ; ' where is she ? ' ' She has gone 
 with the clothes to the wash,' ''' was the ready subterfuge 
 of the maid. 
 
 At this moment a slave hastened in with the message 
 from Sophilos. Cleobule crimsoned. ' And who is the 
 attendant ? ' queried Chloris hastily. ' The servant who 
 came with the message assured me that he knew no more,' 
 was the slave's answer. 'Suppose it were a stranger,' 
 suggeste d Cleobule : ' Chloris, to-day you again gave me 
 the chiton without sleeves and lappet. I can't possibly 
 
 " Tte involuntary twitching of 
 the eyelids was held a favourahle 
 presage. Theocr. iii. 37 : 
 
 aA^erai oi^da\fi6g m€U 6 fief toy* dpa y l&i}a!ii 
 aiiToiv i 
 
 Cf. Plant. Pseud, i. 1, 105. 
 
 >*Frora Horn. Odt/ss.:smi, 545, and 
 nnmerous other passages, it is plain 
 that an augury was taken from invo- 
 luntary sneezing. Absurdly enough, 
 it has even been supposed that the 
 Soi/uiii'ioc of Socrates consisted in this. 
 Plutarch, de Gen. iSocr. 11: Me^opi- 
 Kov TLVOS ^KOuffa, Tepfpitovos Se ^- 
 Keivos, SrL TO SwKprfrovy daifi6yioy 
 •KTapfibs ^v '6 Te Trap' avrov Koi S 
 Trap' Sa.Ao)i». The superstition was 
 widely spread, and undoubtingly be- 
 lieved in . Thus Aristoph. Aves,719: 
 irrapiibv SpviBa KaKeire. Aristot. 
 Prob. xxxiii. 7 : Aitk Tt rhv /nex 
 iTTttpfihv Behv ijyovfjieda Elyai ; So 
 also,prob. 9, and-prob. 11. Cf. Anthol. 
 Pal. xi. 375; also Suid. and He- 
 sych. s. v. ^u/ipShovs. The import- 
 ance attached to the omen is clearly 
 seen from Xenoph. Anab. iii. 2, 9, 
 where Xenophon asserts in the coun- 
 
 cil : ffin/ rdis 6eo7s ■7^oA^ol tjijliv Kal 
 Kokal i\iTi5es etcl ffanTjptas. Tovto 
 Sk KiyovTos avTOv Trrdpi/vrai tis. 
 aKo^travTes 8e oi arpartSirai, irdv- 
 res fii^ ^pf^y •jrpva'eK^iV'rjfTav Thv 6e6v. 
 Kal "Esvoipav eTire * ^okgI ^oi, & &., 
 iiTfl irepl fftiiTT]pias T]fj.&v \&y6vT03V 
 olaivhs Tov Albs rov Xtorrjpos i<pdv'ii, 
 eS^airOai Tip fle^ k.t.A. The usual 
 form of address in such cases was, 
 ZeD aSoaov. 
 
 '* Concerning the washing or 
 scouring of clothes, see Gallus, p. 4i9. 
 Among the Greeks as well as among 
 the Eomansit was done entirely away 
 from home, and by people who made 
 it their exclusive occupation. See 
 Theophr. Char. 10 ; Machon, ap. 
 Athen. siii. p. 582. ll\iveiv was 
 said of linen clothes, K!/o$EU€ti' or 
 •yva<t)eieiy of woollen ones. Eustath. 
 ad Od, xxiv. 148,: -rh Se TrXiveiy, i 
 vvv eirl Xiviov ^6.pous e^(t467J, yvcupeitiv 
 ^ Kvatpcvetv cttI rwv eptotBut/ Xeyerai. 
 See Mcer. Attic, p. 242 ; cf. Aristoph. 
 Lysistr. 470 ; Plutarch, de San. Tu- 
 end. 20. 
 
206 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene XL 
 
 receive them as I am. Come, dress me directly.* Chloris 
 followed her mistress to her chamber, and opened the 
 capacious chest, containing her richest clothes, from which 
 arose the sweet odour of the Median apples placed be- 
 tween the dresses."" ' What shall it be ? ' she enquired. 
 ' A yellow byssos-chiton, or this one embroidered with 
 flowers?' 'By no means,' said Cleobule; 'something 
 simpler than those. Give me the new white diplois, with 
 the purple stripe down the sides, and the open sleeves. 
 So : now, fasten the sleeves, and give me the girdle. Mind 
 that the border of the lappet is level with the colpos.' 
 The attendant had now finished dressing her mistress. 
 ' We've no time for braiding your hair,' said she, ' and 
 that coloured kerchief wrapped round it suits you ex- 
 quisitely.' Cleobule took the mirror, and surveyed 
 herself. ' Well, it will do,' was her decision ; ' but put me 
 on some other sandals. No, not those purple ones embroi- 
 dered in gold ; bring the white pair with the red strings.' 
 Scarcely had Chloris finished her labours, when Sophi- 
 los and a young gentleman were announced. ' Oh ! if it 
 were Charicles ! ' whispered the abigail into the ear of her 
 blushing mistress. And he it was ; and a scene followed, 
 such as neither the chisel of the sculptor, nor the limner's 
 pencil, no, nor the style of the poet, would be able to de- 
 lineate." 'Well I thought,' said Sophilos smiling, to 
 Cleobule, 'that you liked him better than me; but don't 
 let us tarry. The betrothing shall take place to-day, and 
 in three days we'll celebrate the wedding."* 
 
 '" Citrons or oranges, TleptriK^ i) 
 MrjSiKa jii^Ao, were placed among the 
 clothes, partly on account of the agree- 
 able smell, partly for a protection 
 against the moths. Theophr. Hist. 
 PI. iv. 3 : (T&c El's ifidrta nSy th 
 firi\0Vf &KOTra SiaTTjpet. 
 
 " Charit. iii. 8: koI Sxpeti e^aiin 
 KaWiffTov, oiov oijTe ^coypdipos e- 
 ■Ypa\fiei', oiiTe irAdffTTis firXaaey, oUre 
 
 Plaut. Asin. i. 3, 22. 
 
 Cf. 
 
 " In the comedies the marriage 
 often follows immediately after the 
 betrothal. Plaut. IVin. v. 2, 64 : 
 
 Numquid causse est, quin nxorem eras 
 domum ducam ? 
 
 and in the Aidularia and CurcuUo 
 the marriage takes place on the same 
 day. 
 
A Bronze from Herculaneum, Mus. Borb. ii. 4. 
 The girl is in the act of fastening the Chiton over the right shoulder, and we eee 
 how the lappet, SurAoi'Sioi', is caused by this means. On the side where the aeam it, 
 joining the TTTepvyes, are two purple stripes. 
 
209 
 
 SCENE THE TWELFTH. 
 
 THE WEDDING-DAY. 
 
 AND now for one glance at the occurrences of that day 
 whereon Charicles was united to Cleobule. The pro- 
 posal of Sophilos to hasten the marriage was not at all 
 likely to embarrass a Grecian bride; on the contrary, a 
 courtship lasting several months was a thing quite out of 
 the usual way. All the requisite preparations had been 
 long since made. In like manner as the royal damsel 
 Nausicaa, at the warning of Athena, provided the bridal 
 clothes for herself and her attendants before a husband 
 had been chosen for her ; ' so every Grecian house had 
 always a superfluity of such bravery ; and how much more 
 therefore one in which plenty and abundance reigned ? As 
 it was, however, what with the ceremony of the afEancing 
 as appointed by law, and the customary sacrifices, both 
 parties found enough to occupy them during the few in- 
 tervening days. Charicles, in compliance with his father's 
 invitation, had for the present taken up his quarters at 
 his house, in which the women's apartments had been 
 hastily cleaned up, and furnished with everything necessary 
 for the proper reception and convenience of the bride. The 
 wreaths of fresh spring-flowers, ornamenting the door in 
 rich festoons, proclaimed to the passer-by the festal day : 
 while inside the mansion, cooks and slaves were busily 
 making ready for the marriage-feast, which was to be cele- 
 brated by a numerous assemblage of the relations and 
 friends of either party. Even Phorion himself, departing 
 from his usual custom, had agreed to be present ; and 
 Pasias too, who had already promised Ctesiphon his 
 daughter in marriage, was among those invited. 
 
 ' Odyss. vi. 27 : 
 
 crol fie ydfxo^ axeSov eartv, Iva xP^i Ka\a. flkv avrrfv 
 el/fvirdat, ra 6e roto'i Trapaax^^v, oi! Ke v aytjiVTai, 
 
 P 
 
210 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [Scene XII. 
 
 In the chamber of Charicles, Manes had arranged the 
 festal garments designed for the occasion. These consisted 
 of a soft chiton of fine Milesian wool, with a himation of 
 dazzling whiteness, which had been purposely chosen with- 
 out the usual purple border. Beside it stood the elegant 
 half-shoes, their crimson thongs fastened with clasps of 
 gold. Chaplets of myrtle-twigs, with violets interwoven, 
 lay also ready ; and Sophilos had added two silver alabas- 
 tra filled with costly unguents, in case Charicles might like 
 to make use of them on so special an occasion. The 
 bridegroom himself was still at the bath, with Ctesiphon, 
 previous to going with his friend to fetch away the bride : 
 for who else could he have preferred for bridegroom's 
 man?^ 
 
 The household of Cleobule was not a whit less busy. 
 The sun had sunk half-way from the meridian, yet the 
 bridal array was still unfinished. Cleobule sat upon a 
 settle in her apartment, which was filled with perfume, 
 and held the silver disc of the mirror in her hand ; while 
 Chloris sedulously arranged her hair, and the mother 
 inserted the pearl-drops in the ears of her daughter. ' Do 
 make haste,' she cried impatiently to the maid ; ' how in- 
 tolerably slow you are to-day, and it will be evening anon. 
 
 ^ The vapdw/i^os, or Tripoxos, 
 ■was certainly a youthful friend of the 
 vvfi<j>ios. The passages cited in the 
 Excursus on The Women, though 
 they do not distinctly say so, stiU im- 
 ply it ; moreoTcr, Hesychius explains 
 h-aipos and iTapdvvfj.<pos as synony- 
 mous. 
 
 ' The various methods of measuring 
 theday employ edby the ancients haye 
 heen very fully discussed in Gallus, 
 pp. 315-321 ; but the Greet method 
 was not precisely the same as that 
 employed at Eome ; at least the former 
 nation retained a very ancient method 
 
 which never perhaps obtained footing 
 among the Romans. According to He- 
 rod, ii. 109, (on the meaning of the 
 words iriJAos and yvti/iav see Bahr's 
 note,) the Greeks themselves did not 
 invent the gnomon, having derived it 
 from Babylon : TniXov /xec yap koI 
 yviifiova, Koi rck SuiiSsKa fi.4pea ttjs 
 V/i^pvs vaph, BaPuhaviuv ^imSov ol 
 "EWwes. But, according to other 
 accounts, Anaximauder was the in- 
 ventor. See Suidas, a. v. yvdinm. 
 Also Diog. Laert. ii. 1 : cSpe Se wai 
 yviifiova vpuTos koX eo-Tijo-ei/ i-nX 
 Twu <rKi.oei]puv iv AaxiSat/jion. The 
 yvti/MDv, or ffToixeioj', as it was also 
 
Scene Xn.] 
 
 THE WEDDING-DAY. 
 
 211 
 
 GTo, Menodora,' she said to another slave, 'go and 
 measure the shadow on the sun-diaP in the garden.' 'We 
 
 called, was, unquestionably, the most 
 ancient means of measuring the day. 
 It consisted of a perpendicular staff 
 or pillar, the length of whose shadow 
 was measured in feet. An untenahle 
 hypothesis was started by Salmasius, 
 that the observer measured his own 
 shadow with his feet, and this has 
 been recently revived by Ideler. The 
 whole is amistake, arising fromamis- 
 conception of Hesychius, a. v. Iirrii- 
 irous (TKid ; and of Phot. Lex. p. 539. 
 The gnomon is seldom mentioned 
 except in reference to the hour of 
 supper or of the bath : for the first, 
 a shadow ten or twelve feet long is 
 assigned, Aristoph. Eccles. 652 : 
 
 (Tol Se jLLeAiJiret 
 orav tJ SeKaTTOvv to (TTOtx^ltiv \maphvx'*>P^^v 
 en-t heliTvov ' 
 
 on which the Scholiast remarks : ^ toO 
 TjXiov iTKih, '6rav p 8e/ca Trrixi^v. de~ 
 A€( odv elwe7i', '6tg yiverat oi^e. 
 Menander ap. Athen. vi. p. 243 ; PoU. 
 vi . 44. See also Suidas, and Hesych : 
 AuSeKdiroSos • ovTais ikeyov iWenr- 
 TiKws, arotx^tov ^ (TKias. ovtw jap 
 crvvsTiOevTO ettI Setni/ov ifi^etv rod 
 ffTOLX^iov buTOS Sa)5eKcCiro5o?, &s vvv 
 Ttphi Upas (paai. It seems probable 
 therefore thatthegnomon was usually 
 so constructed as to throw a shadow 
 of about twelve feet shortly before 
 sunset, for this was the time at which 
 the SeiTrj/oK usually took place. A 
 fragment of Eubulos ap. Athen. i. 
 p. 8, throws some light on this ques- 
 tion: 
 ov i^iatTL TTapancK-rjOeVT eiri Semvov Trpbs ^t\ow 
 
 eiTTOVTO^ avTti) TOu (^tAou, oirrfViK a.v 
 elKoat. TToSSiv fierpovvrt to (TToixetov jj, 
 TjKeiv, eiaBev allTOV evdili ^Atou 
 lAerpelv al/e'xovTO?* fiaKpOTepas S* 0V(77jy en 
 TrAetv 71 &volv TroSoiv wapstvai Tijs (TKtas* 
 
 eTTELTa ifiaivai liLKpov oi/ziatTepop 
 
 fit' daxokiav riKeiv jrapovff iifi r}^i€ptt. 
 
 Here the gnomon evidently throws a 
 shadow of twice the length, i.e. of 
 twenty-four feet, and the supper hour 
 corresponds to a twenty-foot, instead 
 of a ten-foot shadow, as before. An 
 accurate division of the day into twelve 
 equal hours would of course be unat- 
 tainable by a method of measurement 
 such as that just described; noregard 
 being paid to the varying declination 
 of the sun throughout the year. The 
 differences owing to this source would, 
 however, be of less magnitude in the 
 latitude of Grreece than in that of Eng- 
 land, and were probably disregarded, 
 dinner being served, OTav f Se/caTroui/ 
 rh <TTQLx^7ov. For the hour of bath- 
 ing, a six-foot shadow is spoken of, at 
 least in the later period. Lucian, Cro- 
 nos. 17 : Aoveffdat july, 6-ir6Tai' rh 
 ffTotx^loy e^diTOvv ^. Cf. 8omn. sen 
 Gallus, 9. We must remark, that 
 the word yvafoav was afterwards ap- 
 plied to every wpo\6ywv, and even to 
 the K\i\(/iSpa. See Athen. ii. p. 42. 
 The tt6\os, or proper sun-dial, also 
 called trKtaB-ftpoLS or TjKLOTpSiriov, is 
 not often alluded to ; though, setting 
 aside the allusion of Herodotus, it 
 appears from Poll. ix. 46, that in the 
 time of Aristophanes it was used, and 
 not the mere gnomon only, as Ideler, 
 Lehrb. d. Chronol. i. p. 98, would per- 
 suade us. Pollux says, ri S4 xaXoi- 
 fxevof &po\6yiov ^irov it6\ov &v tis 
 etiroi, (pi](Tavros 'Apiffrotpdvovs iv 
 VripyrdSri * TrtJxos Toyr' ^ffTiv • efta- 
 (rrairoffT^v ^\ios rirpaTirai ; ' The 
 ttcSaos was like a basin, AeKoyij, in the 
 centre of which stood the vertical staff 
 {yviijioiv), and on it the SdSixa /iepri 
 of the day were marked with lines. 
 Poll. vi. 110 ; and Alciphr. Epist. iii. 
 
 p2 
 
212 
 
 CHAEICLES. 
 
 [SCEKE XII. 
 
 have the clepsydra^ here,' interposed Chloris ; 'see how 
 much water there is left in it; it will run off once more 
 before sunset.' 'I am sure she's wrong,' said Cleobule; 
 
 TTjv . , . ei -yctp Kal SAt^v /carajSaAou- 
 ^^v r^y Kiova t^v Th iriKphv tovto 
 u>poK6yiou avexoua-av, ^ rhj/ yvdi- 
 fiova rp4\l/o/j.iv iKeTo'e ve6etf^ ov ra- 
 X^ov Sviffiarerai Tas &pas airoafi^ai- 
 
 Setov. Suid. : yi/iiifitov • rh h tois ijKio- 
 Tpoiriois TrTiyvi/jj^evoif, 'oirep e^eupec 
 ' PLva^ijxay^pos KaX ea'rrio'ey iwl toiv 
 (TKioSiipoiv. Cf. Lucian, Lexiph. 4. 
 
 ' The KAei|/i55pa as little deserves 
 the appellation of clock as the gno- 
 mon does. The use of the clepsydra 
 in courts of law is mentioned by Ari- 
 stophanes, (Acharn. 692 ; Vesp. 93, 
 857,) as such a matter of course, that 
 we conclude that in his time it was no 
 novelty. We have the fullest infor- 
 mation as to its form and structure 
 from Aristot. Probl. xvi. 8, though 
 there is still some doubt as to its size 
 and time of running out. It was a 
 hollow ball, perhaps flattened a; little 
 at the top, whence from its likeness to 
 a poppy-head the ball was called Kci- 
 Seia, or icwSia. For the introduction 
 of the water, there was at the top an 
 opening which was extended into a 
 short neck, av\6s, which might be 
 closed by a stopper, (irSiUa, irw/itS- 
 feii',) to stop the water from flowing 
 out, ini\a^e7i/ rh liSup. On the 
 nether side, opposite to this neck, were 
 several small orifices, TpwrijixaTa, 
 forming a kind of colander or filter, 
 through which the water slowly trick- 
 led out. Aristotle is describing various 
 hydrostatic and pneumatic experi- 
 ments which may be tried with the 
 clepsydra, and his description is such 
 as to leave no doubt as to its construc- 
 
 tion. It is plain, however, that he had 
 not a transparent hall in view ; and 
 we have no authority for supposing 
 that at that period glass vessels could 
 be constructed of the size which the 
 clepsydrae ordinarily were. Indeed, 
 a fragment of Bato, ap. Athen. iv. 
 p. 163, precludes the notion of the 
 clepsydra being transparent : 
 
 ejretfl' ^uiBev Treptdyet? TTjf KrJKvdov 
 KaTa^avBavitiv T0u\aL0V, ojcrre Treptt^epeti/ 
 upoKoyLov Sd^et rtg, ov;^l krjKvBov. 
 
 Smaller ones of glass there may have 
 been, and, at a later period, were 
 common. Experience however taught 
 that this instrument could not he 
 relied on, the rapidity with which the 
 water flowed out being influenced by 
 the temperature. Athen. ii. p. 42 : 
 (Tva'r4x\et 5e avrh (tJ* uBaip) icai ttvkvoI 
 fxaWov rh ^vxos. Sih Koi iv tois 
 yvivfiotTL ^iov o\iK avaSiSoja t TCts o&pos 
 iv T(p X^^M^^', aAAa irepirretiei, jSpa- 
 Svripas oijfrrjs t?5s iKporjs 8ia rh ird- 
 Xos. According to .iEneas Tact. 22, 
 this inequality could be remedied by 
 partially stopping with wax. The 
 Greeks were acquainted with the 
 division of the twelve natural hours of 
 the day, but no hint is ever given of 
 reckoning by hours ; so that in Scene i. 
 p. 4, instead of the fourth hour, it 
 would be better perhaps to say, the 
 time of full market. 
 
 Whether the clepsydra was often 
 used in private life, as well as in 
 courts of justice, is doubtful; itwould 
 seem probable that it was. A elep- 
 sjdrabelongingtoPlato, which served 
 for the whole night, is described by 
 Aristoclos, ap. Athen. iv. p. 174 : Ae- 
 yerai Se UK&TCtJva ^iKp6.v rlva ev~ 
 voLap Sovvai tov Karao'Kevda'iJ.aTos 
 
Scene XII.] 
 
 THE WEDDING-DAY. 
 
 213 
 
 'it must be later.' Menodora, however, returned with 
 the assurance that the shadow was only eight feet long, 
 and it therefore wanted some time yet to evening. 
 
 At last Chloris had drawn the bandeau through Cleo- 
 bule's luxuriant locks, and had fastened the bridal veiP on 
 her head with a golden tiring-pin ; and Menodora twined 
 the white thongs of the embroidered sandals round the feet 
 of her mistress. Her mother then opened an ivory casket, 
 and took out of it a broad necklace of gold, richly set with 
 precious stones, and the serpent-shaped armlets, which com- 
 pleted her attire. Cleobule took the mirror once again, and 
 surveyed herself in it : the clothes-chests were then locked, 
 and she awaited with maidenly timidity the arrival of the 
 escort that was to conduct her away, though her sensations 
 were far from those of her former wedding-day. 
 
 The water-clock had emptied itself a second time, the 
 sun had completed his course, and the rooms of the bouse 
 grew duskier apace, when the carriage destined to carry 
 home the bride, drawn by stately mules and surrounded 
 by a numerous band of attendants, drove up to the dooi', 
 which was profusely hung with garlands. 
 
 The bridegroom and his man, accompanied by the 
 happy father of the former, now entered and received the 
 bride from the hands of her mother, in order to escort her 
 to the carriage, in which Charicles and Ctesiphon took 
 their seats, one on each side of the veiled fair. The 
 mother kindled the marriage-torch, the attendants follow- 
 
 pvKTeptvhv TTOL'fiffavTa Qipo\6ytoi' 4ot- 
 Kis T^ {iSpav\iK^, olov KKeijiiSpav 
 lieyaKTiv Aiav. See also Athen. xiii. 
 p. 567, where another instance of 
 its domestic use occurs. 
 
 " Numerous as are the extant ac- 
 counts of marriage solemnities, stiU 
 they do not suffice for the con- 
 struction of a connected and detailed 
 description of the ceremony. It is 
 not known whether, when a widow 
 
 was re-married, the same formalities 
 were observed as at the first mar- 
 riage; for instance, the festive es- 
 cort to her abode, the veiling, the 
 procession with torches, the Ana- 
 calypteria, and so on. Some of 
 these ceremonies were probably 
 omitted; but the excuse for their 
 introduction in this place, must be, 
 that the first marriage might be 
 considered to have hardly taken 
 place at all. 
 
214 CnARICLES. [Scene XH. 
 
 ing. her example, and thus the procession moved off amid 
 the music of the flutes and the merry song of Hymenseos 
 to the house of Sophilos, where the pair were received on 
 entering, according to an ancient custom, with a symbo- 
 lical rain of sweetmeats and small coins. They then 
 proceeded at once to the hall, which was brilliantly 
 lighted up for the festival ; the couches of the males being 
 arranged on one side of it, and on the other the seats of 
 the females. 
 
 After the bride-cakes had been partaken of, as mid- 
 night began to approach, Cleobule's mother accompanied 
 the pair to the quiet thalamos : again the loud burden 
 of HymenaBOS re-echoed before its closed doors, and never 
 perhaps had the god hovered more delightedly over a 
 bridal-chamber. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
EXCURSUS TO SCENE I. 
 
 EDUCATION. 
 
 IN attempting to combine a mtdtitude of scattered allusions 
 into a connected account of education among the Greeks, 
 it will be desirable to investigate not only their system of in- 
 tellectual culture and training in the higher sense of the word, 
 but also to consider the corporeal nurture, the first occupations of 
 the children, their general habits and behaviour, their toys, the 
 ballads and fairy tales of the nurses and attendants, with all the 
 minutiae of the nursery. Such petty domestic traits are quite as 
 deserving of attention as the instruction conveyed in the public 
 gymnasia, and the schools of the Grammarians. 
 
 In this sense the TraiSt/a commences with the hour of birth ; 
 it is the training and bringing up till the moment when the youth 
 became an independent burgher, and under the immediate control 
 of the law. Plato, Leg. ii. p. 659. Cf Heliod. ^thiop. i. 13. 
 
 Throughout Greece, except in Sparta (Plutarch, Lycurg. 16), 
 the new-born babe was wrapped in anapyava, immediately after 
 the first bath. So Plato, Leg. vii. p. 789 : ^t'x/" Svolv irolv to 
 yevofievov airapyavav. Whether these avapyava were mere swad- 
 dling-clothes is not quite clear. See Aristot. de Republ. vii. 17 : 
 irpoc Se to firj Siat7Tpi(j>eadai ra jue'X); (r&i)' iraiSiwyJ Si a.Tru\6- 
 TrjTa ^wv-ai kcu vvv ivia tuiv eBvuiv opyavoie Tial iJ.r)-)^avu:o7s, 
 a TO (Twfia TToiei t(ov toiovtwv atTTpajMc. On the fifth day, ac- 
 cording to Suidas, the first festival in honour of the family-event 
 was held, the a;u^iSpojuta, or Ipoixiaf-Kpiov r'tfjiap, as it is called by 
 Hesychius, who places it on the seventh day : ean Se rj/jLepwv 
 ETrra anb TfJQ yevv{]ai.wQ, iv ^ to fipifoe Paaral^ovTee Trepi Tfjy 
 idTiav yvfivol Tpiyovai. The midwife, or some of the women 
 present at the birth, carried the babe roimd the hearth of the 
 house; hence the name. Plato, Theaet. p. 160: jutra Ik tov t6- 
 Kov TO. aiKpiipoixia avTOv iiQ aXriduie ev kvkXu irepidpeKTeov rw 
 Xdyu. The house-door was ornamented with garlands, and a 
 feast was given, at which cabbage, pd^avoc, was a standing 
 
218 EDUCATION. [Exctesus. 
 
 dish, as appears from a fragment of Ephippus preserved by 
 Athenseus, ix. p. 370 : 
 
 ewetra iras 
 ov iTTeipavos ovSeis etm irp6(T9e rStv Qvpwv^ 
 ov KVLffa Kpoi^L pivhs inrepox^^ S.Kpas, 
 'Aix(piSpoii.iav ivrav ; ev oh voiil(^€Tai 
 oTTTav Te TVpov Xi^^ovrnrirov tS/xovs, 
 '4\jieiy T* i\al<f ^dipafov riy\ariTjji.ivriv. 
 
 The account of Suidas is as follows : ' Afi<pilp6ixia- fjv weinrrriv 
 ayovmv liri toIq j3pe(pEaiv. kv y airoKadaipovrai raj ■^elpag ai 
 ervva\pa.fj.Evai rije fiaiixTemc. to fipE(poe irepupipovtri n)v ecrriav 
 Tpi'XovTzq (cat Swpa ivifiwovaLV ol ■KpoafiKOVTce wc etti to TrXetaTOV 
 noXvwoSag Kal trrjiriac. It would almost appear from Plato that 
 the father did not declare, until this ceremony, whether he would 
 rear the child ; for on him it depended whether the infant should 
 be brought up or exposed ; a barbarity which was actually autho- 
 rised by law. See Petit. Leg. Att. p. 144. Thebes, however, 
 was an honourable exception to this rule. j^Elian, Var. Hist. ii. 7 : 
 {yojioo) on ovK e^e(ttlv avSpi Qri(iai<f EicdElvai waidlov, ovS' tie 
 iprjfxiav avTo pttpai, BavaTov ahrov KaTw^ri(piaap.EvoQ. The off- 
 spring of paupers, elg eVj^ara irEvrirwv, were brought up at the 
 public expense ; which was a more humane regulation than the 
 proposition of Aristotle, who repudiates cnroQEaiQ, but recommends 
 afij3\(i)iTLi as a check to overpopulation ! De RepiM. vii. 16, 
 p. 1335 : trplv aiadrjcnv LyjEviaQaL Kal ^o)iiv EfiiroiEladai Stt rfiv 
 auPXbxTiv. Still, exposure was not so frequent in regular mar- 
 riage as has been usually supposed ; at least this unhappy fate 
 fell mostly upon female children, who could even be condemned 
 outright to death at the father's pleasure. So says Chremes, 
 Terent. Heaut. iv. 1, 21 : 
 
 si meum 
 Imperium exsequi voliusses, interemptam oportuit. 
 
 Children were generally exposed, to escape the trouble of rear- 
 ing them, or to avoid too great a subdivision of the inheritance. 
 Longus, Pastor, iv. p. 126 : "AWoi waTcpEe E^drjKav tovto to 
 ■KaiZiov, "lawQ irai^itav 7rpe(rj3vTEpwv HXig ej^oirec. Cf. Terent. 
 AdelpJi. V. 3, 23. Illegitimate children were most frequently 
 exposed ; and many a childless wife would profit by this oppor- 
 tunity to obtain an infant, and pass it off as her own. Die 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 219 
 
 Chrysost. Orat. xv. p. 447 : lirlaTaiiaL yap, on al jiev iXtvQepai 
 yvvalKEQ virojiaXXovTai iroWaiciQ Si cnraiSiav, orav jifj ZvviavTai 
 ahrai nvrjirai. This is 'well illustrated by the words of Demosth. 
 in Mid. p. 563: ri fikv yap citteSoto evdve yEv6j.itvov, fj S' l^ov 
 avry /jEXn'w Tcpiatrdai rjje 'i(Ti;c Tifirjg, tovtov iiyopaaE. Cf. ^schin. 
 in Timarch. p. 160 : K?)0i(To2wpov tov tov MoXwvos icaXoiifttvov : 
 such children were called okotwi. Eustath. ad II. vii. 24. So 
 Eurip. Troad. 256 : XiKTpwv aKona vviMjievT^pta. Thus CEdipus 
 is called wXatTrbe by Sophocles, CEd. Tyr. 780. 
 
 The grand festival was the ZtKar-q, celebrated on the tenth 
 day, when the relations and friends were invited to a sacrifice and 
 banquet (leKarriv dvetv, and tirridv) ; and this ceremony was held 
 as a legal proof that the child was recognised as yvqaios by its 
 father. Isebus, de Pyrrlii Heved. p. 60 : tn Ik Kal iv ttj Stcarjj 
 TavrrjQ kXtjAeitec avverrTidadai ((paffKovrte). See Demosth. adv. 
 Bosot. ovofi. p. 1001 ; also Aristoph. Aves, 493 ; Plato, Leg. vi. 
 p. 784. On this occasion presents were made to the child by 
 the father and mother, the relatives, and even by the slaves, and 
 then also the infant received its name. Aristoph. Aves, 922. 
 But according to Aristotle, Hist. An. viii. 11, this took place also 
 on the seventh day : ra ■izXtiaTa 2' avatptlrai vpb rfje t/3Sd;u7jc, 
 2(0 Kal rcL ovofiara Tore Ttdevrai: and sometimes perhaps even 
 at the Amphidromia, if we are to believe Hesychius, and the 
 Scholiast on the Themtetus of Plato ; Suidas, however, expressly 
 fixes it on the tenth day : rrj SeKcirj; Se Toivofjia TtdevTai. The 
 father mostly chose the name, though it could not have been 
 unusual for the mother to do so, as we see from Eurip. Phmniss. 
 57, where Jocasta says : 
 
 uv6fiaffe. T^v 5e TTpiu&^v ^Ai/Ttydtnfjv iydt. 
 
 Sometimes the parents fell out on this point ; see the complaint 
 of Strepsiades, the Aristophanic George Dandin ; Nub. 60 : 
 
 McTot ToC0', Sttws v^v 4y4ve9' vths oinmrX, 
 ifioi re S^ Kal -rii yvvaiKl, Tp 'yoflp, 
 ■irepl TOvv6fiaTos S^ ravr* 4\otSopoifji.e6a. 
 
 Strepsiades wished to name the boy (beiBwvlSrje, aAer his grand- 
 father, as was most usual. Cf. Eustath. ad II. v. 546 : ^lariov 
 Ik Kal OTi iraXairaTov 'kdos -fiv, tovq iyyoi'ove KoXEladai role tSiv 
 TTa-mrwv ovofjiaaiv. This was particularly the case with the eldest 
 
220 EDUCATION'. [ExcnRsns. 
 
 son, as appears from Demosth. adv. Bceot. ovojx. p. 1002 : lilioi 
 2' auroc, (is Si) TrpeirfivTepoe wr, tovvojx ej^fii' rb Tov npoe iraTpoQ 
 iraivKov. See also Plutarch, Cimon. 4. But the son was often 
 called after his father ; as were Demosthenes and Demades ; or 
 the name was slightly changed ; thus we have Nau<ri(^(Xoc 
 Nauo-tviKov, and KaXKiarpaTOQ KaWiKparovQ. So also brothers' 
 names sometimes varied but slightly, as Diodotos and Diogeiton ; 
 Lysias, in Diogit. Lastly, we meet with regular patronymics, as 
 
 We will now digress for a moment to the surnames. The 
 Greeks had no family or clan names, as is well known ; a single 
 appellation serving for an individual. But as many persons 
 might bear this name, to avoid confusion, the father's name was 
 appended, and this was called varpodev ovofiai^eadai. Xenoph. 
 (Econ. 7, 3. Cf. Pausan. vii. 7, 4 : Itrtl KoXovfTai ye oh Trarpo- 
 6ev ol 'Paifiaioi icaTci tuvto. "EKXrjcriVj aWa. Kai rpia, owute jj 
 oXiyiara, Ka\ in irXsinva uvo^ara ekclittu) TidtvTat. Attic wit 
 had also abundant recourse to nicknames, derived either itom 
 some personal peculiarity, or owing to accidental circumstances. 
 Thus Demosthenes was called BaraXog, even from childhood, 
 ^schin. in Timarch. p. 139 ; cf. Demosth. de Cor. p. 288. So 
 the poet and orator Dionysios was called XaXicoi/c. Eustath. ad 
 II. xxi. 393 : oq j^aXraug ekXijAij Sta rb avfxfiovKcvaai ' AOrji'aioig 
 ^i^aXicw vofiidfiaTL ■)(pl](jaaQaL. Aristophanes mentions a number 
 of names of birds used as nicknames; Aves, 1291 : 
 
 ne^St^ /iej/ els KairriXos uyoixd^eTO 
 
 'Ottovvt'k^ 5' ofpda.XiJ.'bv ovK exuv K6pa^ ' 
 K6pvSos ^L\oK\4et ' X.7iva\it>7n]^ Qeayefet ' 
 ^iPis AuKoupytp • XaipetpuvTi No/crepis, k.t.X. 
 
 So the frosty tragic poet Theognis was yclept X/wv : AcJiarn. 
 138; Thesmoph. 170; and how universal the habit was among 
 the Athenians appears from a fragment of Anaxandrides, ap. 
 Athen. vi. p. 242 : 
 
 'T/ueTs yap ciW^Xous ael x^^'"''C^'''\ "^5' aKpiPSs. 
 &y fikv yhp y Tis evirpeir^Sj 'Upbv ydfxov Ka\€iTe, 
 iav 5e ixiKphv iravTeKas avOptairiov^ ^Ta\ayfi6vj k.t.X. 
 
 See also the Excursus on The Hetcerce. But to return to the 
 nursery, and the first treatment of children. 
 
ScEKE I.] EDUCATION". 221 
 
 As regards the rpo^j), Plutarch says, de Educ. Puer. 5, that 
 mothers should suckle their own children : Se7 re nvrae rof ^ujj- 
 ripae TCI TtKva rpi^ziv Kai tuvtolq viri-^tiv tovq fiaaroiiQ. This 
 rule, however, was seldom observed by the wealthy classes, and 
 wet-nurses were in general requisition. But the TiTdr] or rir9/) 
 (Eustath. ad Iliad, vii. 329 — ndrivr) means the attendant merely,) 
 was frequently not a slave, but one of the poor atrral, who gave 
 her services for hire. Demosth. adv. Eiihulid. p. 1309 : koX yap 
 vvv aarciQ yvva'iicaQ iroXXas tvp)]ireT£ Tirdevovcrac. Spartan nurses, 
 who were in great repute for their skill in managing children, 
 were sometimes bought, as for Aloibiades. Plutarch, Lye. 16 : 
 jjv Se irtpl rae Tpo(f>nvq inifii\Eia rig fiera r£X>'')C, '^"t' uvev 
 tTTT-apyavwv tRTpEi^ovrTaQ to. (ipit^rj . . , Zio Ka\ twv i£,u)dev 'iyioi 
 Toiq TtKroiQ AaawfiKcts twcoOcro TirBag. Kal t>)v ye tov 'Adtj- 
 va'tov ' AXiuftialriv TiTdevuaaar 'AfivKXav laropovai yeyovivai Ad- 
 Kaivar. Plutarch {de Educ. 5,) requires for the purpose, toIq 
 iideaiv 'EWrjvidaQ. Besides being suckled, the children were also 
 fed with honey. See Bookh, ad Pind. Olymp. vi. When they 
 could take more substantial nourishment, the ri'rSij first chewed 
 the food, and then gave it to the infant, jiaaafiivr) latTi^ey. 
 Theophr. Char. 20 : to iratSlov r^c rirdriQ afeXojjEvoe fiaawnevog 
 cnTi^tiv avTOQ. See Aristoph. Equites, 111. This was also called 
 ■^(Ofiii^Eiv. Lysistr. 19. An absurd story of some one who re- 
 tained this habit during his whole life for convenience sake is 
 related by Athenseus, xii. p. 530 : Sdyapiv tov M.apiavOvv6v vtto 
 Tpv(j)iiQ aiTElaQai jiiv fJ-^XP'- 'Y^P'^S £« tov Trje Ttrdrie aTOfiaroe, 'iya 
 fir) fiaai)fL£V0Q jro)'J)<r£i£)'. 
 
 Cradles are first mentioned by Plutarch, Fragm. in Hesiod. 45 : 
 '0 ?£ nXoura|Oxde (prjiriv, on firl Sei ra veoyva aKtrriTa iq.v Ku\ 
 cvwoTiQeadai iv (u:ivriT0iQ . . . old Tiaiv eiiKu'riTa KKividia fxEfxr])(a.vr]- 
 Tai Trpog Ti)v tSiv ttuiSmv evpijv. Plato knew nothing of them, 
 or he would certainly have mentioned them, Leg. vii. p. 789. 
 The anaArj is often mentioned, it is true; cf Aristot. Poet. 16; 
 but though used for a similar purpose, we can in no passage sup- 
 pose a regular cradle to be meant. See Theocr. Id. xxiv. 10. 
 Doubtless mothers and nurses went about dandling the baby in 
 their arms, and singing the while. See Plato, Leg. vii. p. 790 : 
 rn'iKO. yap ay irov (iov\r]Q(Jiiai KUTanoifii^eiy to. Svavirvovi'Ta tUv 
 Tratllwy al pir\TzptQ, ov^ h'^vx'-av avTolg Trpo(T(fEpov<ny, dXXa tov- 
 
222 EDUCATION. [ExcuRsns. 
 
 vavTiov KiVfiaiv, iv tcuq aycaXaic a£( aeioviraL' Koi ov aiyriv, aWa 
 Tiva fieXudiav. See Aristot. Proll. xix. 38. These lullabies were 
 called /3auica\)'/juara, or KaraPavicaXrirreis. Athen. xiv. p. 618 : 
 at Se tuv TtT6evov<Tu>v (oSai i:arapavi;a\ricreii; ovofia^nvrai. See 
 also Theocr. Id. xxiv. 6, where Alcmene is hushing her twins to 
 sleep : 
 
 *A.TTTop.iva Se yuya Ki(paXas fivSTjiraTo iraiSoj^* 
 eSSsT i/ia I3p4(l>ea yADKephi' Kol iy€pai/j.ov STrmv 
 
 6A$iOi evfd^ma-Sc, Kai 6\0ioi cui HmiaBe. 
 
 Cf. Aristoph. Nules, 1383 ; Lysistr. 1410 ; Lysias, de ccsde Era- 
 tosth. pp. 10-15. 
 
 Children were not encouraged to walk very early. The dis- 
 tinction di-awn by Eustathius, ad II. ix. 518 : rraidiov to rpeipo- 
 jjitvov viTO TTjOfje, iraiSapiov ro wEpnrarovv kcu r^Sr) Xe^scog avri- 
 Xafi/Davofisvov, is doubtful, though PoUux, ii. 9, says that TraiSa- 
 piov was the after-appellation of the two. According to Plato, 
 Leg. vii. p. 794, the boys remained under the hands of the mother 
 and the nurses till their sixth year, and up to that time were 
 educated along with the girls. 
 
 The baubles, crepundia, given to children, have been dis- 
 cussed in Gallus, p. 183. Sometimes these were suspended from 
 the neck, and are so represented in antiques, hence they were 
 called hipata or TreptSipaia. Eurip. Ion, 1430 ; Aristot. Poet. 16. 
 Children who were to be exposed were provided with them, by 
 way of yviapiafiaTa. Dio Chrys. Or. iv. p. 150 : Kadcnrep ra 
 Scpaia ToiQ EKTidEfiivois naiSicic, 'iva firi ayforjTai. Also Alciphr. 
 Epist. iii. 63 : rovro (to iraiSioc) hetci twv awapyav(i)v, Zipaiii 
 Tiva Kol yviapidjxaTa irEpiQEiaai, 'iSuiKav, Other things were also 
 given to them. See Longus, Past. i. pp. 6, 8 ; Heliod. JEthiop. 
 ii. 31 ; Aristajnet. Epist. i. 1. Such playthings were mostly of 
 metal, hence the Eoman name, crepundia. The Greeks had also 
 regular child' s-rattles, TrXarayat, of which Archytas is named as 
 the inventor, Aristot. de Repuhl. viii. 6 ; and a go-cart, ajxaliq, is 
 mentioned, Aristoph. Nubes, 861 : 
 
 Ka,y<i Toi WOTS 
 
 %p tipwrov h^oXhv iKaj3ov 'HXiaartKhy, 
 3t' 4iTptdfi.r)v aot Amm'ois ana^{Sa. 
 
 Cf. PoU. X. 168. Pausanias, v. 20, 1, mentions among the curio- 
 sities in the temple of Juno at Olympia, a small bed ornamented 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 
 
 223 
 
 with ivory, said to have been a plaything, Tralyvwv, of Hippo- 
 damia's. Children -wovild sometimes try their hands at construct- 
 ing similar nick-nacks; Aristoph. Nubes, 878 : 
 
 evBis ye roi TraiBdpioi/ iiv tvvvovtovX 
 iirKarrev cvSov oiKtas, pau? 5' eyKvtpev^ 
 a/io|tSas T€ ffKVTivas eipyd^eTO, 
 KCLK Tuv aiSiuv ^arpdxovs iirolet. 
 
 See also Lucian's accoimt of himself, Somn. 2 : mroUwv av rbv 
 Kripov ?; jjoae, ^ 'imzovQ, i] koI vrj Ai" avdpo)irove aveTrXarrov. 
 Cf. Suidas, s. v. tpopfxtg. Dolls, Kopai, were usual playthings, and 
 the KopowXadoc, or KopoTrXaorai, had always a supply on sale in 
 the market ; they were however different from those in use now, 
 being made of clay and -painted. Cf Plato, Thecet. p. 146 : tttj- 
 Xoe tG)v KopoTrXaQtov. Demosth. Phil. i. p. 47 : &inrcp yap ol 
 irXaTTOvreQ tov£ irryXiVouc, tic Tr)v dyophv y^eipoToveiTE tovq ra^i- 
 apXows Kal Tovs (jyvXap^ove, ovk eirl rov voXtfioy. Lucian. Prom, 
 in Verb. 2 : koi to fxkv oXov iv irriXw ^ TrXaariKij Kara tuvto. 
 toIq KopoirXadoiQ. Lexiphan. 22 : wq vvv ye eXeX^Seic aavrov to'iq 
 VTo Tuiv KopoTrXadwv c'lQ Triv ayopav TrXarrofiivoiQ LoiKtitQ, ke- 
 XpwoTjUEJ'Oc jUEi' 7-jJ jUi'Xrw Kai rw KvavS, to S' 'ivSodev tttjXd'oc ts 
 Kal evQpvwTOQ &v. Bdttiger, in his Sahina, confounds KopoirXa- 
 OTai with KripotcXaoTai ; having followed Euhnken without in- 
 dependent investigation. Wax, it is true, is mentioned, but only 
 by late writers ; Timseus and Suidas say, Kripa jj yv^f, and Har- 
 pocration has : KopoirXaQovg Xeyovai tovq ek ttjjXou tlvo£, rj Krjpov, 
 HI ToiavTr)Q vXtjQ irXaTTovTag Kopag rj Kovpovs : but these are the 
 only writers who say a word about wax in the manufacture of 
 these dolls; all speaking only of tttjXoc. The very passage in 
 Pollux (x. 189,) descriptive of this art, has been wrongly inter- 
 preted by Bottiger ; the ■KXaaQivTa Ki'ipiva there mentioned are 
 merely the cores for the moulds, over which the tdjXoc was laid, 
 and this wax was afterwards melted out, in order to preserve the 
 hollow form, XiySoc, or ^juiXiySoc Prom the above passages we 
 learn that these clay-figures were not merely children's dolls (also 
 called vvfKpai), but images of all sorts ; and indeed the words of 
 Demosthenes will be devoid of sense unless we understand figures 
 of warriors, generals, and the like. Mythological subjects were 
 also common, such as Marsyas bound to the tree ; Achill. Tat. 
 iii. 15 : olov irowvaiv ol KopoirXadoi rov Mapavav £c tov Avtov 
 
224 EDUCATION. [Excursus. 
 
 Sehfiivov. There were other amusements, as the hoop, rpo^oc, 
 the top, pofifioe, arpoPiXoe, not to mention the cockchafer fa*ened 
 by a thread. Aristoph. Nubes, 763 : 
 
 Ktv6SeToy Sxnrep fX-qKoKSydriv Tov iroStJs. 
 Cf. Schoh on Vesp. 1341 : ^vaojirjXoXoi'diov St l^wvfwi^ ri kari 
 Kara Kavdapov, ^ai'dbv, 6 Koi Kari^ovTiQ o'l Tvaiieq Ssafjevovaiv 
 iK TOV TToSog Kal a.(pi5(Ti Trpoc tov dt'pa. Among a number of 
 other games mentioned by Pollux, ix. 122, is the x«^f i7 i^v'ia, a 
 sort of blind-man's-buff: 'H Se ■x^aXKtj jj.v1a, Taiviq. tu> d^QaXjxii) 
 7r£pi(7^tyjav7"£e kvoQ vaiSoc, 6 fiEV 7!-cpi(rTpe<p£Tai KrjpvTTwV X"^" 
 Kiju jxvluv dripaau)' oi Si airoKpiva^tvoi, drjpdaEiQ aW ' ov Xfiypei, 
 (TKvrecri (jvPXu'oig vaiovmv avTOV, eiag tivoe avTwv Xr)^£rat, 
 Amid the rough manners of Sparta it is interesting to find Age- 
 silaos riding about among his children astride of a cane : fiiKpo'ig 
 To'tQ TraiSi'oic oiiBL KciXajiov TrspipEfiriiciDg, &awep 'iinrov, o'lkoi avvi- 
 ■irail.ey. Plutarch, Ages. 25 ; cf ^lElian, Var. Hist. xii. 15. 
 
 Generally, however, great caution was exercised in the keep- 
 ing up one's dignity before children, as is evident from Theocr. 
 Id. XV. 11, where Praxinoe having called her husband a ipdovepbv 
 KUKov, Gorgo bids her not to abuse him, rw fitKKuJ irapEovrog, 
 and then follows that lady's characteristic fib to her child, ov 
 \iyu> cnrcpvv. Plato, Leg. v. p. 729, above all, recommends vov- 
 dsTslv, as well as good example, in the correction of children, 
 though castigation was far from uncommon in practice, and was 
 usually administered with the slippers or sandals. Lucian, Fhi- 
 lops. 28 : ETTEi (TavSaXfc) ye xpvaii kg rag Tvvyag, uj(nrcp to. wai- 
 Sia, TraieirOai cit,Loi av ehv ol airLcrroviTeg. This served in the 
 Grecian schools instead of the ferule used at Eome. Cf Plutarch, 
 de sera Num. Vind.ld. Divers bugbears were also used to frighten 
 children into good behaviour : such were the 'Akk-u and 'AX^trw, 
 a sort of bogies. They are alluded to by Ghrysippos, apud Plu- 
 tarch, de Stoic. Bepugn. 15: iig ohckv Siatpipovra Tijg 'AKKOvg koI 
 Trjg 'AXfiToZg, di' wv ra naiSapLa tov KUKoaxoXeiv ai yvvaiKeg 
 aireipyovaiv. So also Strabo, i. 2, 6 : To'ig te yap Traial TrpoirfE- 
 pOfXEv Tovg i]lE~ig fivdovg eig wpoTpoTrrjv Eig aivoTpoirfiv Se Tovg 
 <po(iEpovg.- rj Ts yap Adfiia fjivdog iari, icai t] Topyii), Kal 6 'E^(- 
 ci\r7)c, Kui r; MopfioXvKr]. We read also of "EjUirouira, a name 
 which is interchanged with Aairla, or, as a general expression, 
 comprehends the latter. What sort of a notion was attached 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 225 
 
 to these beings we learn from the story in Philostratus, Vit. 
 Apoll. Tyan. iv. 25 : ^ -j^prjaTri vvf^pri fiia rwv ''Envovawv tariy, 
 ag Aafiiag re (cat ^opiJoXvKLag of iroWol ijyoiii'rat. ipum 2' av- 
 rai oiiK d^pooto-twv juti', (japKuiv St, Koi fjiaXiara avOpwirtibif epwai, 
 KOI TraWovai role aippodi(TloiQ, ov£ av idikdioL SatVairflat. See 
 also what Libanius, in the life of jEschines, says about that per- 
 son's mother. The general term for all these creatures was /^lop- 
 fioXvKe'ia, also (iptKeXoi. Eustath. ad Od. i. 101. An instance of 
 the way children were thus terrified occurs in Theocritus, xv. 
 40, where Praxinoe says to the chUd, who runs after her crying, 
 when she wants to go out : 
 
 SdKpve, HcrtTu 64\eis ' ')((tiX}iv 5' ov Set ffg y^vifrQai. 
 Naturally enough, superstitious terrors were much increased by 
 such nonsense. 
 
 The nurses and attendants had a store of tales (fivdot) for 
 the amusement of the children, and ypaijiv or Ttrddv fivdoi have 
 grown into a proverb. Plato, Gorg. p. 527 ; Hipp. Maj. p. 286 ; 
 Lucian, Philops. 9. As these legends narrated, for the most 
 part, the actions of the gods and demigods of the popular su- 
 perstition, — ^the ancient mythology embracing the entire domain 
 of the marvellous — the telling of them might have the greatest 
 influence on the moral education of the children; and hence 
 Plato {Leg. x. p. 887,) enlarges much on the care to be used in 
 their selection, and repudiates even Hesiod and Homer, de Repuhl. 
 ii. p. 377 : ovrot yap irov /xvdovg toiq avdpwn-oie ^evSEig avvridcp- 
 res tXeyov re koi Xiyovai. Plutarch, de Educ. Puer. 5, thinks 
 the nurses should be restrained, firi tovq Tv-j^ovraq fxvQove toiq 
 •KailloiQ Xiyuv, iva fxif rag tovtwv divx<iQ ti, a.p-)(ijs avoiag Koi 
 Sia(j>dopdg avairijiirXaaQai avfifialvy : and Aristotle wishes to place 
 these matters under the supervision of the Pa3donomoi ; de Eepuhl. 
 vii. 17 : (Cat ■irepl Xoywv rt (cat ixvdwv woiovq tivclq cikovuv Sei tovq 
 rriXiKOVTOve ETrifiEXeQ ktrru) rote ap'^^ovaiv, ovq KaXovcri naiSovo- 
 uuvg. With regard to the character of these fables, see Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 1182 : tic ouriu ?ror' ^jv /Jivg (cat yaXrj. See also Philostr. 
 Vit. Apoll. Tyan. v. 14 ; .whence we conclude that the febles of 
 ^sop were among those most in vogue. Frequently such legends 
 were handed down in the shape of ballads ; see Aristoph. Lysistr. 
 781, where the chorus sings two such songs, after saying, 
 
 Q 
 
226 . EDUCATIOX. [Excubsus. 
 
 $ovKoaaL \e^at Tiv^ v^uv^ ov ttot* ^kovct' 
 ainbs eTi nais &v. 
 
 Adults as well as cBildren took pleasure in them, so that there 
 were persons who recited such legends for a livelihood : Philep- 
 sios perhaps was such an one, see Aristoph. Plutns, 177, on which 
 the Scholiast says : ouroc irevrie £>v Xiyuv laToplag IrpiipiTO. 
 
 In process of time the children were entrusted to the care of 
 a pedagogue. Plato, Leg. vii. p. 808. At what age this took 
 place is uncertain, though Plato (/J. p. 794,) seems to have 
 had in his eye the end of the sixth year, at which period the 
 boys were first separated from the girls. Plato, however, only 
 gives his own ideas on the subject, so that we must be careful 
 not to reason from his words as to the actual practice, though 
 in this instance he appears to be supported by other authorities. 
 This TraiSaywyos was a slave. Intelligent and honest persons, and 
 of polished manners, were obtained if possible, though this could 
 not always be accomplished. Thus the pedagogues of Menexe- 
 nos and Lysis are described (Plato, Lysis, p. 223,) as vizofiap- 
 fiapi^oi'Tec. Plutarch, de Edac. Puer. 7, speaks very severely 
 of the want of conscientiousness of parents in his day : twv yap 
 Ouv\ii)v Twv crTrovSaiwv Tovg fxiv yEwpyoiiQ cnroiiiKvvovai, tovq St 
 vavK\rjpovc, Tuiic oe ifnropovc, rove ?£ oiKovofiove, rove St Savci- 
 (Trac 0,71 S' av evpwcriv avSpcnroSov oiVoXjjtttoi' Kat Xi^vov, 7ra- 
 (xav Trpay^areiav a-^^prjirrov, tout(o f^ipovTEQ vrrof^aWovm roue 
 vlovs. Cf Lye. 16. Alcib. 1. These pedagogues accompanied the 
 boys to school and the gymnasium, and indeed everywhere. See 
 Plato, Lysis, p. 208. There was a law of Solon's, trepl naiSa- 
 yiayuiv iwLjxEXtiaQ : j?Eschin. in Timarch. p. 35. They carried the 
 boys' books and other school-requirements, or the cithara, although 
 special slaves frequently attended for this purpose. Liban. Or. 
 xxiv. p. 81 : oh irailaytoyoQ, ovy^ o'l to. (iifiXia toIs veolq ktv &fiwv 
 <jiepov-ee. Lucian, Amor. 44; Poll. x. 59. Whether they re- 
 mained all the while at the school, as they did at the gymna- 
 sium, or returned to fetch their charges, does not appear ; for 
 even though the school-room was called TraiSaywytloj' (Demosth. 
 de Coron. p. 313 ; Poll. iv. 19, 41,) this has nothing whatever to 
 do with the pedagogue. Older persons, excepting near relations 
 of the master, were forbidden to enter the school during school- 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 227 
 
 hours under pain of death. iEschin. in Timarch. p. 38 : kui /jfi 
 £^£o■^<^> rote vKcp Ti)v Tuiy TraiSiuv riXiKiav ovtriv eiaievai twv irat- 
 diiiv 'iv^ov o>'T(t)y, lav fifj vloe SiSao-KuXou, ») aSe\(j)OS, y dvyarpot; 
 livrip. eav hi rif irapa ravr tlcrir), bavaru i^rifiiovirOu). At a 
 later period this law does not seem to have been strictly ob- 
 served; for in Theophr. Char. 7, one of the traits of a XaXog is 
 to enter the palmstrcB and schools, and interrupt master and pupils 
 by talking. Young persons remained under the surveillance of 
 pedagogues till they reached the age of ephehi. Terent. Andr. i. 
 1, 24; Plut. de And. i. p. 141. In Plaut. Bacch. i. 2; iii. 1, 3, 
 is a specimen of a pedagogue of the old stamp, Vfhom the lad will 
 no longer obey. 
 
 After this age the instruction took place entirely away from 
 home, namely, at the schools and gymnasia. Plato, Prot. p. 320, 
 does not in the slightest allude to private instruction at home, 
 as Cramer supposes. It is nowhere definitely stated at what 
 year the boy commenced going to school. Plato, Leg. vii. p. 794, 
 TOVQ uev apptvaQ f(^' 'linrwv hi^atrKaXovQ Koi ToEtov Ka) ff^ei/- 
 ^ovrjaswc, seems to restrict lads to the bodily exercises of the 
 gymnasium merely, until their tenth year, which time he fixes 
 for their commencement ec ypafifxaai: but this could scarcely 
 have been actually the case ; and boys were doubtless sent early 
 to school, as now-a-days, to keep them out of mischief at home. 
 Indeed, Lucian says as much, Hermotim. 82 : ETre! t-ai a'l rirdat 
 TOiaBs Xiyovai Trspl twv itaLhiuv, uiq aiziTzov avro'ie ie SiSaaica- 
 Xou. (cai yap av firjSiiru) fiuBElv ciyaBov ti liivwvTai, aW ovv 
 (jiavXov ovSey woiriaoumv '(.Kii fiivovTee. Aristotle, de Bepuhl. vii. 
 17, in the main agrees with Plato in thinking the age /ie'xoi irhri 
 irwv as unfit either irpoc juaflijo-u', or irpog auayKaiovg ttovovc. 
 During the next two years he thinks, Set dewpove rjdj; yiyvEaQai 
 Twv fia6i)tTEwv, ae Sefjirei fxavQaveiv avTovg. He also thinks gym- 
 nastics ought to precede mental instruction, kui Trepl to eru/jua 
 Trporepov ij tyjv ^ikvoLav, though he does not explain when the 
 beginning iv ypafifiaai should take place. lb. viii. 3. 
 
 The state had but little concern with the schools. So Socrates 
 says: ttiq Si afiQ yeyicxeiiie, w 'AXci/BiaSij, sat Tpo(pi)c, /cai ttoi- 
 liiaq, 71 aWov UTOVovv 'Adrjfalwv, wc £to<,' inruv, ovStvl fxeXei. 
 Plato, Alcib. i. p. 122. There were laws, it is true, respecting 
 instruction, j; ov caXwc irpoairarToy riixCiv ol iirl rovToti Teray- 
 
 a 2 
 
228 EDUCATION. [Excursus. 
 
 fiivoi I'OjUOi, TrapayyiWovTCQ ™ rrarpi tm trip, (re ev fiovuiK^ Ka\ 
 yv^ivaaTiK^ naileiieiv, (Plato, Crito, p. 50,) but the expression 
 irapayyiXKiiv, used here, does not enable us to ascertain how far 
 they were carried out ; the laws of Solon, mentioned by ^schines, 
 were all intended to prevent moral abuses ; and if there did exist 
 an express law at Athens which prescribed rovi TTallag lilaaKE- 
 adai TrpHrov vtiv rs Kai ypafifiara, (Petit. Leg. Att. pp. 12, 239,) 
 at least no control was exercised. 
 
 The state never thought of erecting public institutions, to be 
 maintained at the general expense. In Demosthenes, in Bmot. 
 ovofi. p. 1001, we read, it is true : a\Xa ical irpXv yfiirepoc ^aaKeiv 
 avyyEviji ilvuL £(f linroQowvTiia k<poiTa <pv\riv etc iraiSaQ •)^op(.v(!ii>v. 
 But even if we adopt the inference drawn from this passage by 
 Bockh, Public Econ. of Athens, p. 121, that the tribes had partly 
 to provide for the instruction of their youth in music and bodily 
 exercises, by the appointment of teachers for this purpose, still 
 such an association would always bear the character of a private 
 undertaking. The whole passage may, however, with more 
 probability be understood of Choregia : see Antiph. de Choreut. 
 The words of Aristophanes, Nuhes, 964, taken in connexion with 
 the obscurely -phrased law in ^schines, in Timarcli. p. 35, -n-epl rijs 
 avfKpoiTtiaeiae riiv iraiZwv, are much more applicable to an insti- 
 tution of the kind surmised by Bockh, unless, indeed, they refer 
 to the xopol kyKVKkioL mentioned just after. What Plato says, 
 Leg. vii. p. 804, about appointing teachers to be paid at the 
 public cost, ev ce tovtois Traai {ZilacTKaXeloiq koX yvjxvaaioiQ^ 
 inCairicakovQ iica(TTh>v Tretreicrfievovc jiiaBoic, is purely his own idea, 
 which was not realised tiU afterwards. The law of Charondas, 
 mentioned by Diod. Sic. xii. 13, can be hardly genuine : rijv yap 
 ypafifia.Tiicrjv wapa riis clWac jxaQyjireiq irpoeKpivev 6 vojjiodeTTig . . . 
 lidev we /LieydXwi' tlvHv ayadwv iiiroaTepovfievovQ tovq aypafiuarovc 
 SiwpduxjaTO rrj vofiode(7i(f Tavrrf kol Brjuoatac tTrtfieXeiae re Kai 
 ZaTravrjQ ij^iwat. Such establishments were not founded till a late 
 period. 
 
 The sort of an education the children received depended mainly 
 on the parent's own conscientiousness ; some got' none at all, the 
 sausage-seller for instance ; Aristoph. Equites, 1234. This, how- 
 ever, was not usual ; and so necessary a thing did daily school- 
 going seem, that when the women and children of Athens fled to 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 229 
 
 Troezen at the time of the Persian invasion, the inhabibints, besides 
 supporting them, paid persons to teach the children. Plutarch, 
 Ihemist. 10: Kol Tpi(l>iLV iy^jrf^iaavTO Zrifioaicj., Svo 6)3o\ovc eKaaro) 
 Ciooi'Tes, i-at rije OTroipac Xajj^cu'eiv rove iraiSttc ki,Eivai Trairaj^o'fiej', 
 tTL vvep avTuiv 2iSa(r/.-a\oic TtXelu /xiadnvs. See also ^lian, Var. 
 Hist. vii. 15, where we read that the JMitylenceans, when masters 
 of the sea, punished those allies who revolted, by not allowing 
 their children to be taught, deeming this the severest penalty they 
 could inflict : ypafijiara |U)( jxavdavELV tovq iraiSae aiiruu jUtjJe 
 fxov<nKi)y di^cKTKEadai, iraaHiv KoKaatwv liyrjaafiEvoi fiapyrarrif Etvai 
 TavTr)v, kv afxadiif ical afioviriq. KaTajiiuivai. The selection of a 
 teacher rested entirely with the parents, and, as might be expected, 
 the choice often fell on incompetent persons. Plutarch, de Educ. 
 Puer. 7. 
 
 The tutors were, in some degree, under the surveillance of the 
 state, and certain apyai, probably the TratSoco/iot mentioned by 
 Aristotle, de Repub. iv. 15, were appointed by Solon to inspect 
 them, as we are informed by ^schines, in Timarcli. p. 35 ; and 
 Plato, Leg. vi. p. 765, requires : ap^iov b tT]q iraiieiaQ tirifieXriTrie 
 ■Raarfc. But the functions of these persons were confined to the 
 administration of certain laws respecting morality, while the state 
 exercised but little supervision over the qualifications of the 
 tutors or their method of teaching : perhaps the only requirement 
 ^vas that they should be above a certain age, and thus also the 
 vopriyiji TraiSiov were required to be more than forty. Persons 
 therefore taught the elements, not so much from choice and quali- 
 fications, as from having no other means of livelihood ; hence the 
 amusing reference in Lucian, Necyoni. 17, to those who might be 
 supposed to be reduced to this condition in Hades : ttoW^ S' av 
 olfiUL [idWov EyeXae, el idtdaia rove Tap' ri/ilv (iaaiXiaQ ical aarpa- 
 Trae wTu)-)(EvovTaQ Trap' avToic, cat j/roi Tapi-)(OT'u>XovvTaQ i?r' 
 aTropiae, ?) ra vpuira ciSa^Kovrag ■ypaju^ara. Others were in the 
 service of teachers of repute, as, for instance, was the father of 
 ^schines, as appears from Demosth. de Goron. p. 313, a passage 
 which aiFords many curious detaUs as to the arrangements of an 
 Athenian school-room: Sl ^y (Tv')^r]v) TraTc fiev wv fiera ttoXX^c 
 ivSeiae tTpaifir^Q, afia rii warpl Trpoc rw diSatrKaXeib) irpoaEtpEvtiii', 
 TO fxiXav rpifDujy, Kui to. fiadpa avoyyiC'^v, cai to TraicayiayElov 
 icojiujy, oltCETOv raEty, out iXtvdipov iraiSog k'^wc. Cf. lb. p. 270. 
 
230 EDUCATION'. [Excuksws. 
 
 A somewhat similar tale is told of Epicurus and his father ; Diog. 
 Laert. x. 4: Kal avv tui Trarpi ypa/inara dtSaiTKeiy \v—pov tiioc 
 fiiadapiov. It appears that the calling of teachers of the rudi- 
 ments, Taiv TO. Tzpuira ypa/jfjiaTa CiSa(TK6i'ru)i', stood in no great 
 repute, and this will elucidate Plutarch, Alcib. 7. The children 
 of wealthy parents of course went to better teachers. Demos- 
 thenes relates with honest pride how he went elg ra Trpoar]h;ovTa 
 SiSacrKaXila. De Coron. p. 312. 
 
 In default of direct evidence as to the fees ordinarily received 
 by schoolmasters, we must not be misled by the sums extorted by 
 the Rhetoricians and Sophists. The schoolmaster's income would 
 depend on the number of his scholars. See iEsohin. in Timarch. 
 p. 34 : oIq lariv 6 fxkv fiioe avo rov ffoxpport'LV, »; S' cfKopia Ik tuiv 
 ivavTiiiiv. The customary times of payment are also unknown, 
 but they would appear to have been monthly, from Theophr. 
 Char. 30 : kul tov ^ AvQearrfpLwya tov o\oi' jxrj vifnvLiv ahrovQ 
 (tovs TraiJac) ele ra fiadiifiara Cia to diac tlvai irnWuQ, "tva fii) rov 
 IxiaBbv tKTirr]. A deduction would seem to have been made, pro- 
 portionate to the time of absence, lb. : Kal twv v'lwv Zk jit] ivopevofxe- 
 vwv e\q to ^ida<TKa\e7oy oia ty^v apptooTiav atpatpeli^ tov lllgQov 
 Kara \uyov. Cf Liban. Orat. sxxii. p. 269. At all events, there 
 appears to have been much irregularity in this matter. So 
 Demosth. in ApJiob. i. p. 828, complains that the school account 
 of Aphobos had run on unpaid during the whole time of his 
 minority : litXTE kuI rous ^ilaaKaXovs rovg fiiaQovg aTre(7Tepr]K£. 
 
 At Athens the number of pupils would seem to have been re- 
 stricted by law. See jEschin. in Timarch. p. 34: ■n-pwTov jiiv fiv 
 wpav TvpoariKEi lirai rciv iraiSa tov iKtvBipov eiQ to StSatrKaXe'ioV 
 iireiTU /JETa Trotroif T7aid(i>v dcrisiai. We read of a school at Asty- 
 palsea numbering about sixty boys: eiTavda Suov kHiKovTa 
 aptdjiov TraiOfg. Pausan. vi. 9, 3. Sometimes the number ran 
 very low. In the school of Stratonicos (who, however, taught 
 the cithara, and not grammar) were figures of the nine Muses, one 
 Apollo, and two pupils, and when asked how many pupils he 
 had, his reply was, ^iiv To'ig dto'te 2a/?£i.-a. Athen. viii. p. 348. 
 See also Diog. Laert. vi. 69. Many schools were elegantly fur- 
 nished. The jladpoi were benches for the pupils, probably rising 
 one above another; whether there were also a 6p6roc, like that 
 from which the Sophists addressed their audience, is uncertain. 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 231 
 
 Justin, xxi. 5, relates of Dionysius : ' novissime ludimagistrum 
 professus pueros in trivio docebat ;' and this has given rise to the 
 opinion that teaching in the roads and crossways was of common 
 occurrence ; but the notion will certainly not hold good of Athens, 
 notwithstanding that Dio Chrysost. Orat. xx. p. 264, says, o'l yap 
 ruiy ypafjfiarwi' diSa^KaXoi fitra tUv iraiSwi' iv toiq bhoiQ Kadrivrai, 
 The proverb, ek rpwlov, e trivio, said of anything very common 
 and ordinary, had a different origin, such a spot being avyy&e 
 ■!reTvaTr]jj.kvov. See Lucian, de morte Peregrin. 3. 
 
 Instruction began with the early morning, children as well as 
 adults rising at this time. So Plato, Leg. vii. p. 808 : yjpepas Se 
 opdpov re ETzavwvTtav TralSag juei' izpoQ vLhatrKaXovQ ttov TpeTreadat 
 ■Xpti)i: A law of Solon's enacts that the schools should open jui? 
 irpiiTi.pov 7)\iov avwiTOQ, and close again, Trpo tiXiov Zvvuvroc. 
 jEschin. in Timarch. p. 37. We learn from Thucyd. vii. 29, that 
 this was the case elsewhere ; for he teUs us that the Thracians 
 surprised Mycalessos dfxa rrj rijiEp(}, and butchered the children 
 assembled in a school, uirep fiiyiarov yv avrodt. It appears also 
 from the law above cited that the schools were opened again in 
 the afternoon, fjera to apiarov ' and so also Lucian, de Parasito, 
 61, says: Kai aoi \oi-kov, Htnrep et -n-a'iiee, fi^i^ojuat Km euoc, kul 
 jU£7-' apiarov, jua6ij<7(i/j£voc riji- Tixvr\v. See Excursus on The 
 Gymnasia. 
 
 Instruction was in three branches : ypd fijiara, fiovaiicr), yvjx- 
 vaariKi]. Plato, Theag. p. 122 : ovk eSiddlero ae 6 Trarfjp Kal 
 iiraiZtvaev, liTrsp irdd^E ol iiWoi TraiBtvovTai ol rwy KoKuJv icdya- 
 flwe vU7q • olov ypapfiara re cat Kidupii^eiv Kal iraXaieLV Kal riyc 
 a.XXr)!' aywidar. Plutarch, de Audit. 17 : iv ypafj-fiaai Kal wepl 
 Xvpav Kal vaXaiarpav. Cf Plato, Clitoph. p. 407. But the chief 
 passage is in Aristotle, de Repuhl. viii. 3, who adds a fourth 
 branch, drawing or painting : 'ia-i U rirrapa ax^lov, d -Kaiitvuv 
 elo)da(Ti, ypdfiixaTa Kal yv/ivacTTiKr'ii', Kal fiovaiKrj!', Kal rerapToy 
 ei'Wi ypaipiKijv .... SoKel ce /cat ypafiKi} ■)(p{jaifj.0Q eivai ■n-pbg to 
 Kpiveiv ra rw)' TixvLrHv 'ipya koXXiov. We will first consider the 
 ypduuara, as being the most indispensable part of instruction ; 
 for, as is evident from the context, we must take in a higher sense 
 the words of Isocrates, Panathen. 83, who says, speaking of the 
 Spartans, ov^e ypapptara payddvovuLV. Cf. Plutarch, Lye. 16. 
 In its simplest signification, ypdy-para comprehended reading, 
 
232 EDUCATIOIf. [Excursus. 
 
 writing, and arithmetic. See, however, Plato, Leg. vii. p. 809. 
 In learning to read, the method of dividing into syllables, trvWa- 
 fti^eii', was used. Dionys. Halic. de adinir. vi die. in Demosth. 
 52 : TavTTjv yap (r))>' ypafjfMaTiKr)!') orav iKfia6o)fiEV, trpdiToy fie.v 
 TO. ovo/iara riiv aTOix^iuiy rijg (pwvrJQ u.va\afi(iavojxev, a koXutoi 
 ypajxfiaTa. eveiTti tvttovq '■' avTWV Kai vvi'diiciQ. orav ce ravra 
 fiddwfiev, Ture rag ffuXXa/Sac avrwv ical to. irepi ravra TrdQr;. After 
 mastering this, the pupils were next instructed on the component 
 portions of a sentence : icparriaavrEe Se rovrwv ret rov \6yov fiopia' 
 ovojxara Xiyto, Kal pl)fxara, Kal a-ui'StV/touc ; and then they com- 
 menced reading, properly so called : orav Ss rrjv rnvrwv a-n-di'ro)!' 
 iwirrrrifj.rit' ■Kepikd.jiu>ii£v, ror apyifiiQa ypdfsi.)' re Kat avayipw- 
 iTireii', icara avWafiflv fiev uai fipaSiug ro Trpwrof. See Athenseus, 
 X. p. 453, where we have a metrical alphabet : 
 
 "EcTT &\clia, &rjra, ydiJ.fj.a, 5e\Ta, 6eov nap' 6?, 
 ^TJr', ^ra, drjr', fwro, Kamra, \dtJ.^5a, jj-v^ 
 yuj |D, rb o5, TT?, ^tij, rh trctv, rav, u naphy, 
 (p1^ XL T6 T^ ij/t eis rh S). 
 
 And he then proceeds : 6 X'^P'^S ^^ yvvaiKHi' Ik ru)v aiivZvo irtirotrj- 
 fiiyoQ avrii eariv ef^nerpOQ iifia nai ^af-icXoTmroi-q^kvoQ ro>'?£ rbv 
 rpoTTov • ^rira a\(pa /3a, Prjra cl /Se, fi^ra j'j /3)J, Prjra iwra /3t, 
 pijra nil po, prjra v fiv, j3rjra u) jiO). Ka\ rvaXiv kv dvriarpocjxo rov 
 /.i£\owc Kal mil fiirpov, yajujua d\<pa, yafifxa el, yafXjia luira, ydfifia 
 oil, yajXfxa i, ydfjfia w. Kal iirl rwv XotTrwv avWnftHv Ofioiwg Ira- 
 (rrwv. There are some interesting passages relating to writing 
 and ciphering. Copies were given by the teachers ; Plato, Frot. 
 p. 326 : vTToypdtpavreg ypa/xfihg ri) ypcKpiSt. Plato, however, re- 
 quires but a small degree of facility in reading as well as writing. 
 Lee/, vii. p. 810 : ypaftfiara fiev roivvv ^pi) ro fJiixpi rov ypd\pai 
 re Kal dvayvwvai dvvarbv eiyai Sunrovelv. jrpoc ru)(r>Q 2e ij KaWos 
 dwrjKpifioKTdai riaiv, oiq fiij (fiiiaiQ eTreairevaev iv ro'ig rerayp-evoiQ 
 ereai xf^ipeLv edv. Plato, ihid. p. 819, thinks arithmetic should 
 be learnt as an amusement, and that the abstract ideas of num- 
 bers should be presented in as concrete a form as possible, by the 
 use of apples and the like. Otherwise the fingers were ordinarily 
 used, not only at school, but in every-day life, or when more 
 accuracy was needed, counters, iifidoi. Aristoph. Vesp. 656 : 
 KaX irpSiTov fief \6yi(rai (pavKus /a^ ^iitpois, dAA* airh x^tpcis. 
 
 C£ Theophr. Char. 14 ; 23 ; 24. These i|<^^oi varied in value 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 233 
 
 according to their place on the counting-board. Polyb. v. 
 26 : SKeiyai re yap Kara rrjv tov \jiri(pl(ovToe jiovkriaLV apri 
 yaXKovv KoX ■KapavTiKu ToKavrov "ia-)^ovaiv. See also a hon-mot 
 ascribed to Solon by Diog. Laert. i. 59 : 'iXey^ he rouf vapii role 
 rvpavvoie dvyafiivove TapaTrXriaiove elvai toaq ifof^oic Itti tUv Xoytir- 
 ficjv. Kai yap kKiivwv EKaorijv vote fikv irXiiu) arjfiaivuv, ttote Ie 
 iJTTh). See also Plutarch, Apopli. reg. p. 691 : Kadairep o'l twv 
 apidjit]riKwv daKTvXot vvv hev fxvpiaoag, fvv Sk /xofaiia ridivai 
 ivvavrat, k. t. X. The fingers were also used to express numbers 
 by placing them in different positions. Alciph. Epist. 26 : ol 
 wepl rac ipvcpovQ icai ruiv SaKruXuv rag Ka^if/Eie tlXivSovfjEvoi. 
 
 When the children could read, and understand what they read, 
 the works of the poets were put in requisition, to exercise their 
 minds, and awaken their hearts to great and noble deeds. Plato, 
 Leg. vii. p. 810, approves of this, and also recommends commit- 
 ting whole poems, or select passages, to memory ; and this method 
 of instruction appears to have been universal ; see Strabo, i. 2, 3 : 
 Xiyov(Ti TTpoiTTiv rrjv TfoirjTLicfiv . , . Kal tov£ iraiSag a'l rHv '^XXr]vii)V 
 ■koXeiq TrpwTiarra Sik Trje troiriTiKijc iraiSivovai. See too the dis- 
 course of Protagoras, Plato, Prot. p. 326 : ol oe SiSaaKaXoi tovtuiv 
 TC EirinEXovi'Tai, Kai etteiSciv av ypajjfiaTtx fiaBioai Koi fiiXXitxn 
 IvvrjaEiv TO. yEypafifih'a, uxnrcp tote riji <j>b)ffiv, ■KapaTiQiaaiv 
 avTolg ETTt Tutv paBpu)v avayiyvioGKEiv TTOir^Twv aycLduv 7roi)J^ara, 
 Koi EKfiarddvEiv avayKixl^ovaiv. Above all, the poems of Homer 
 were thought to contain, by precept and example, every thing 
 calculated to awaken national spirit, and to instruct a man how 
 to be KaXoQ KayadoQ. See Isocr. Paneg. 95. So in Xenoph. 
 Symp. 3, 5, Niceratos says of himself: 'O iraTrip OTijueXoii/iEj'oe 
 OTTii>Q Uvffp ayadoe yEvoifirjv, fiidyKaai fie ■Ka.vTU to. Ofirjpov lirri 
 fiadiiv Kal vvv ivvaifir)v av 'IXiaSa oXtjv Koi 'OhvaaEiav airo <tto- 
 fxaroQ eltteIv. For the continuance of the custom in later times, 
 see Dio Chrysost. Orat. xi. p. 308: kokeIvov fiiv (^Ofirjpov) viroXafi- 
 tlv OeIov avSpa icai aoipbv, Kal rovq TraiSac evQvq kt ap-yr}Q to. 
 Eirr] SiSaffKEtv, 
 
 The study of music began somewhat later; according to 
 Plato, with the thirteenth year. Leg. vii. p. 809. Aristotle, de 
 Republ. viii. 3, speaks admirably of the study of music, as con- 
 sidered from the point of view of his own time ; he says it should 
 not merely be pursued riSovijc x«P"', which he confesses mostly 
 
234 EDUCATIOlSr. [Excursus. 
 
 to be the case, but irpoe r^y kv rrj <rx"^P Siayoiyfit', or in order 
 KaXujg (Typ\d!^i.LV. It was not a necessary portion of the -Kailda, 
 oii^ WQ avayicwiov (ouSec yap £)^Et roioSrOJ') ovi' lie ^iiainor, 
 liiTfiep TO. ypdfifiara, but was accounted a noble and worthy 
 occupation {tXevHipwv Kai KaXip) for the houis of recreation and 
 leisure. The Xvpa or Kiddpa, for the distinction is sometimes 
 neglected, were the chief, or rather the only, instruments which 
 were thought suited for an IXtidepoc. At one period, at Athens, 
 the flute also was a great favourite, but it soon fell into disuse, 
 not only because it distorted the face, but especially because it 
 did not allow the accompaniment of the voice. Aristot. de 
 Republ. viii. 6. To this victory of the lyra over the flute, the 
 myth of Marsyas unquestionably alludes. These observations, 
 however, apply chiefly to Athens, for elsewhere, as at Thebes, 
 the flute maintained its ground. Maxim. Tyr. Diss, xxiii. 2 : 
 Qrifialoi ai/A))ru-?))' eTriTriSevovai, cat Eorti' i; St' aiiXdiy fxovaa 
 ewixi^pioQ 7-oTc BoiwTo'iQ. Cf Plutarch, Pelop. 19. 
 
 There is no mention of regular vacations at fixed intervals, 
 though naturally the numerous public festivals, as for example 
 those in the month Anthesterion, would cause holidays at the 
 schools. Theophr. Char. 30. There was a law of Solon's which 
 is mentioned by jEschines, in Timarch. p. 35, nepi Movireliov if 
 To'ig SiSaaKaXeioic, icai wtpi Epjuai'wv if rate jraXaiVrpaic, which 
 Wolf and Eeiske have wrongly interpreted of the sacella Musa- 
 rum, whereas Pollux, i. 37, in the section on the festivals, says, 
 Mouo'wj' Mouirtia, 'Ep/zoi '^pfiala (loprai): so that most pro- 
 bably such festivals are meant as were obligatory by law. Cf. 
 Plato, Li/sis, p. 206. At all events the Greeks knew nothing 
 of a four-months' summer-vacation, which K. P. Hermann has, 
 on very doubtful grounds, assumed for the Eoman, or rather the 
 Italian youth generally. In particular cases, as when the teacher 
 was unwell, a notice, irpuypaf^fxa, was posted up on the door. 
 Lucian, Hermotim. 11 : TrivaKiof yap ri SKpi/jiaro virep rov irv- 
 Xwi'oc, ixiydXoic ypdfXfxaai, Xiyov, ryjfXEpov ov avfii^iXoaoipElv. 
 
 Attendance at school was continued till the pupils reached 
 riper years in the Greek sense, which would generally be at the 
 age of sixteen. Lucian says that he ceased going to school ijlr) 
 Trjv yjXiKiav irpoa-qjioQ &v : but of course the time might vary as 
 it does among ourselves ; the poorer classes putting their children 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 235 
 
 early to some trade, whilst the wealthier kept theirs at school 
 longer ; and this is expressly asserted by Plato, Protag. p. 326. 
 This more advanced instruction was imparted by teachers of a 
 higher order, the Rhetoricians and Sophists, whose charges only 
 the rich could defray. Thus Aristippos demanded one thousand 
 drachmas, (Plutarch, de Educ. Puer. 7 ; Diog. Laert. ii. 72), and 
 according to Plutarch, Dec. Orat. vit. 4, Isocrates required a like 
 sum ; and when Demosthenes offered him two hundred, i^' ^ re 
 TO TrijiTTTOv fiipoQ iKfxadr], he answered, vii TSfia-j^iCofitv, w A»;- 
 fiocrtieveg, tyjv irpayfiartlaV (liuirtp it tovq koXovq iy(6vQ oXovg 
 TTwXovfjEy, ovTii) Kciyh) rroi, el (iuvXoio fiadriTevew, oXoKXr/pov cnro- 
 iioaojxaL TYJV Ti)Q'r)v. The same author tells us: ovk ala-jQivovTai 
 TtTTapaQ i\ TTtvrE jui'ag virip tovtwv aiTovvTiQ. See also Bockh's 
 Public Econ. of Alliens, pp. 121, 122. The Sophists seem to 
 have insisted most rigidly on their fees, without abating one jot 
 to their poorer pupils. See a lively, though of course highly- 
 coloured scene in Lucian, Hermotim. 9 : itctlroy ahrdv, twti tvv 
 fiitrBoy, olfiai, jjt] aincicov Kara Kaipbv, Imrjyaye irapa tov iip- 
 \ovTa 'ivay■)^OQ, irfpi&ciQ yc aiirw 6oijuariov Trepi tov Tpa-)^r)Xoy, kcu 
 ijSda, KOI (ipyifETO, Kal il fir] twv avt'fidujv Ttveg kv jiiaij yeio/icyoL 
 cKpeiXoyTO TOV ytaviai^ov ek twv -j^zipwy avTov, tv "ladi, ?rpo<70uf av 
 cLTTtTpayiy uvtoxi tyiv plva b yipwv, ovtw ijyavciKTU. But this did 
 not prevent the lovers of knowledge from purchasing their in- 
 struction even at the greatest sacrifices. Thus Cleanthes (Diog. 
 Laert. vii. 168), and JMenedemos and Asclepiades (Athen. iv. 
 p. 168), worked by night in gardens and mills, in order to be 
 able to attend by day the classes of the philosophers. 
 
 This account of the method of instruction applies chiefly to 
 Athens itself, but of course there were schools in the small towns 
 and villan-es. Thus Protagoras was said in early life, iLlaaicuv 
 tv i;a)jsr] Tiy\ ypa/xfiara. Athen. viii. p. 354. Little is known 
 of the schools of other cities, but the iratStla, except at Sparta, 
 was in the main the same. Theophr. Char, proem., ttch'-uiv twv 
 'KXXr]ruv ofioiwe Trailevojievdiv. With the Spartans mental cul- 
 tm-e was a secondary consideration, and Aristotle, de Re-publ. 
 viii. 4, justly upbraids them for bringing up their offspring like 
 animals, QripMeiQ cnrzpyaCoyTai, though this perhaps applies 
 rather to a later period, ^lian, Var. Hist. xii. 50, says, cer- 
 tainly without ground: AaKEBai/Jovioi fiovtriicrje ainipwg dxov, 
 
236 EDUCATION. [Excuksus. 
 
 K. T. X. With regard to Thebes, we have a sad report from 
 Aristophanes the Boeotian, apud Plutarch, de Herod. Malig. 31. 
 Herodotus wished to open a school there, toIq vioie SiaXiyecrdai 
 KOI ava-)(p'Ka.'(uv, but the magistrates forbade him : hwb tuiv ap- 
 ■)(6vT(i)v ekwXuSjj Si' aypoiKiav avrtav Ka\ jxiaoXoyiav. Dio Chrysost. 
 Orat. X. p. 306, makes Diogenes express himself in s'tiU. severer 
 terms : tyw Zk rjKOvaa \iyovTOQ, otl r/ S0iyj rj cifxadia kaTi. 
 Tavrtjv oiiv kclI tzpoTtpov Sia(j)Oupai tovq Boiwrouc, fai vvv, ovcev 
 aiiTovc kUnav tiiivai, art avdpwTTuiv afiaBtaTarovQ, Whatever 
 measure of truth these accounts may contain, it is at least certain 
 that less was done at Thebes for education than at Athens, for 
 otherwise the more sensible Theban parents would not have sent 
 their sons to school at Athens, as they did. See ^schin. Epist. 12, 
 p. 699. 
 
 All that has been said hitherto refers to the instruction of the 
 boys merely. We nowhere hear anything of educational institu- 
 tions for girls; and, indeed, they would have been incompatible 
 with the universal training of the female sex. Plato, it is granted, 
 desires to have gymnasia for the boys and girls, separate of course. 
 Leg. vi. p. 764: yvfivania Kal SidnaKaXe'ta appiviav Kai Kopibv: and 
 so again opxt"^"-? for the boys, and opyriaTpihae for the girls ; 
 lb. viii. p. 813 ; but this is nothing more than a proposition, 
 and was never actually carried out. In Terent. Phorm. i. 2, 36, 
 a girl goes, it is true, in ludum; but she is a Citharistria, the 
 property of a leno, and she goes thither to learn to play on the 
 cithara. For the free daughter of a burgher to have frequented 
 a school out of her father's house would have been repugnant 
 to every notion of feminine decorum ; so that the meagre in- 
 struction they received was at the hands of the mother or the 
 nurses. 
 
 Outward propriety, evKoafxia, was especially attended to. 
 Plato, Protag. p. 326 : jiera. Se. ravra eiQ SiSaaicaXwr TrefiirovTee 
 TToXv ndXXov ivreXXovTai kTrijxiXtiaQcu tirao-jutas twv valSuv, i; 
 ypanfiariov re Kai KiOapiasuc. Various minute points of etiquette, 
 such as taking the victuals with the right hand, and so forth, 
 were rigidly enforced by the pedagogue on his pupil. See Plu- 
 tarch, Virt. doceri posse, 2 : Kai avrul SiSao-rawo-ii' ol Trailayuiyoi 
 KEKvfOTae iv TOLQ blo'iQ TTfpiTrarETc, kvl laKTvXa to Tapi.X">' 
 a;|/aor0at, Sval c' Ix^iiv, a'lrov, Kpiac, ovTt» Kvaatiai, to 'ijxaTwv 
 
Scene I.] EDUCATION. 237 
 
 ovrwc ai'a\a(ieiy. Also Id. de Educ. Puer. 7 : rp ficv St'ii^ 
 avt't6t'(tiv TO. iraiSia ci-)(i.(T&ai tciq rpoipixe, i^av ■KpordvEie t})v 
 apiarcpav, CTTLTifiaf. Cf. Id. de Fort. 5 : roue ira'iSaQ oica- 
 (TKOfiev T^ oe^i^ Xafijiaviiv tov o^ov, rij ?£ apiarep^ Kpareiv 
 Tov aprov. This custom of always using the right hand for 
 everything is ridiculed by Plato, Leg. vii. p. 794, and to this 
 Ajistotle alludes, De Republ. ii. 12. When walking in the 
 streets, boys were required to look straight before them on the 
 ground, with head downcast, kekix^otecj as Plutarch says. See 
 Diog. Laert. v. 82. Modesty and respect towards their elders 
 was one of the first duties inculcated on youth. Plato, Leg. ix. 
 p. 879 : ira.Q rijxiv al^eiaOo) tov kavrov TrpeaftvrEpov ipyt^ tc koL 
 ivei. He also assumes, as a matter of course, that vewrepot 
 should be silent in the presence of their seniors. De SepuM. iv. 
 p. 426 : o-tyuc vewTepwv Trapa trpta^vripoiQ, i)Q irpiirEi. See a 
 pretty fragment of Menander, in Plutarch, de San. Tuend. 18. 
 There is no finer instance of this juvenile ailwQ than that of 
 Autolycos in Xenophon's Symposion, 3, 12. He takes no part 
 in the conversation, and the blushing modesty with which he 
 replies to a question is very beautifiiUy depicted. That Auto- 
 lycos is present at a banquet, away from his father's house, is 
 quite an exception to the general custom, the reason being that 
 Lis ipaarriQ has given the banquet in honour of his victory, 
 viKriTripia kariq.. He also leaves earlier than the rest, AvrdXuKos 
 2e, r^Srj yap iZpa i]V avrio, E^aviaraTO els Trcpiirarov. When the 
 father entertained guests at home, the son sometimes appeared 
 and sat at table — the adults reclined, AvtoXvkos fikv owe wapa tov 
 Trarepa eKadii^ero, o'l 3' aXXoi, Ciairep chog, KaTCKXidr]<Tav, but even 
 this did not usually take place (Theophr. Char. 5) ; and the 
 children were often sent away to the women's apartments for 
 want of room. Lucian, Somn. seu Gall. 11 : rov vlov yap eyi) 
 KsXevab) kv rrj yvvaiKuvhiSi jxtTO. rrje fxriTpos ttrTiadfjvai, wg av 
 ■)(0)pav e'xjJC. 
 
 In more ancient times it was accounted highly improper for 
 youths, even long after they had emerged from childhood, to 
 take part in public business. This was strictly observed at 
 Sparta. Plutarch, Lye. 25 : 01 fxiv ye vewrepoi TpiaKovra hHv 
 ro Trapairav oh KaTtfiaivov Eie ayopav. At Athens this was 
 not so rigorously the case, yet the feeling of aliHiQ acted as a 
 
238 EDUCATION. [Excursus. 
 
 powerful restraint. See Lysias, in Theomnest. p. 346 ; ./Eschin. 
 in Timarch. p. 178. But matters had somewhat changed in the 
 time of jEsohines. Isocrates, Areop. 18, p. 202, praises the good 
 old ways : ovro> S' t^tuyoi' rfli' ayopav, ware c'l Kai ttote ZitXQtif 
 av ay KaaQeiiv, fier'a woXKTiq aiZovQ Koi adXppoaiivrjQ ktfiaivovTo tovto 
 TzoLovvTCQ. So IsEBiis, dc Hercd. Cleonym. p. 2 : koX tqte fikv 
 ovTWQ vw' avTov (^rov Trarpoc) adxlipovwe eTraiSeuo^eSa, fiur' ovBe 
 aKpoaao/ievoi oiStTrorE j'/XSojuec ctti StKaaTripwv. Xenophon, 
 Mem. iv. 2, 1, mentions Euthydemos, Sia yforjjra ijvttw elg ti'jv 
 ayopav dtTioi'Ta. The change may in fact be considered to date 
 from the Peloponnesian war, and hence the complaint of Ando- ' 
 cides, ill Alcib. p. 123 : Totyaproi tSiv vcmv a'l harpijial ovk kv 
 Toiq yujuvao-i'oic, aXX' iv toIq S(caffri)f)i'oic elaiv. Aristophanes is 
 very bitter on the alterations in education generally, contrast- 
 ing the old habits with the new, in the dialogue between 
 the AUaioe and "ABikos \6yog. Nubes, 960-994. Lastly, we 
 may refer to the beautiful portrait of the modest daily life of a 
 well-ordered youth, as drawn by Lucian, Amor. 44 : opdpwg 
 ataarag ek Trjg afuyov Koirrig tov kir\ twv OjXjxarwv 'in Xonrov 
 VTTi'ov airovii^ajXEvog vSan Xtrw, t:at y^iTioviaKov Ka\ *^avi^a ToTig 
 ETnan'mig wEpovaig avpp(f^ag tnrb Tijg varpuag kariag k^Epy^eraL 
 Kara) c£/.w^wc, i'«' firfiiva Twv airavTwiTWj' kt kvavTiov irpoajiXE- 
 ■Kwv. aiKoKovdoL St Ka'i iraitayiayoi, \0(ibg avrw Koafxwg, ETTOVTai 
 TO. (TEfXva rrjg apETrjt, kv ■^Epiiiv opyava KparovvTEg, ov Trpiarov 
 KTEVOQ EvTOjiag KO/xriv ifarai//)jj^Ei)' SwafiEvac, ou2' eiroTrroa twv 
 avTijiopfiiiv ■)(apaKTiipu)v aypa<f>ovg ElKovag, aXV rj noXvirrvxpi 
 SeXtol KaTOTTiv di;oXnv6ov(Tiv, rj TraXatuiv 'kpywv dpErag (j}vXaT- 
 Tovcai ftiftXoi. Kav Elg Movuikov Skot (jtoiT^v, EvfieXflg Xvpa. 
 But this picture could hardly have been applicable to many 
 young persons even in earlier times ; while such an example of 
 premature debauchery as Aloibiades presented, (Lysias, in Alcib. 
 p. 536,) must have doubtless exercised a most baneful influence 
 on the Attic youth. At Athens, there was no lack of gamins, 
 ready for any piece of mischief that might turn up. See De- 
 mosth. adv. Nicostr. p. 1251. 
 
 With his sixteenth year, the Athenian youth entered on a tran- 
 sition period, which lasted two years, and diu-ing which he had to 
 pay particular attention to the exercises of the gymnasium. This 
 is the time during which Lucian calls himself Trpoarijiog, though 
 
ScESE I.] EDUCATION. 239 
 
 tlie general expression for this interval was eiri Sutec ri[iiirTai. 
 When these two years had elapsed, the youth was admitted among 
 the ephebi, and, with the exception of having to serve the state 
 until his twentieth year as -KipiiroXog, he now entered at once on 
 a freer course of action, and, at least if he belonged to the upper 
 classes, he could follow his own inclination in the selection of an 
 occupation. Many fathers of substantial means endeavoured to 
 bring up their sons to business, as is clear from the comic poets ; 
 but those youths who could afford it mostly devoted themselves to 
 the pursuit of pleasure ; — to the chase, charioteering, and the com- 
 pany of heteeree, — or they became disciples of the philosophers ; 
 and no passage is clearer on this head than Terent. Andr. i. 1,28: 
 
 Quod plerique omnes faeiunt adolescentuli, 
 
 TJt animum ad aliquod studium adjungant, aut equos 
 
 Alere, aut canes ad venandum, aut ad pliilosophos, etc. 
 
 See Plant. Merc. Prol. 40, 61 ; and Xenoph. Memor. i. 6, 14 : &airEp 
 aXKos Tie r) (Vttw ayaSw, ij kvvl, >) opvidi 0eTat. Nor must we omit 
 the passionate fondness for cock and quail-fighting, and on rearing 
 these birds immense pains were frequently bestowed. The state 
 had no objection to all these amusements ; nay, the Areopagus 
 urged the rich to pursue them, quite as much as it did the poor to 
 labour, Isocr. Areopag. 17, p. 201 : reus Je jSiov 'iKavov KiKTr)p.ivovQ 
 •Kepi re (ttttikiji/ koi ra yvy.raaia, koX Kvvriyiaia Kal t^v cjiiXocrofiav 
 ilvajKaaav SiarpiPeiv. It was regarded with favour, not only 
 as a harmless way of diverting the unruly passions of youth, but 
 because, if they obtained prizes at the Olympian or other games, 
 they opened a source of honour and renown to the state. Isocr. 
 de Big. 14, p. 509 : rhe iroXeie ovo/jLairrac yiyvofiivag twv vikwvtwv. 
 Lysias, de Bon. Aristoph. p. 661 : avrUa ote "■mrtvev, ov fxovov 
 'Uttovq iKTntraTO Xafiirpove, aXX'a koi aflXijrac hiKijaev 'lirdfjiol sat 
 Ne/je?. (Sctt-e TIP' TToXiy KTjpvxdrjyai icai av-6v are<pavu]dfjvui. 
 
 In Sparta, where every individual pursuit was entirely discou- 
 raged, and where all were brought up after one rule, and for the 
 state, there was but little scope for indulging these private tastes. 
 There, also, the youth became a man at eighteen ; but the name 
 now imposed upon him, eipri", which means apx^v generally, 
 sufficiently denotes his position among the public. Plutarch, Lye. 
 17 : E'ioEvac Se KaXovai tovq eVoc ridri hivnpov Ik TraiSwv ysyo- 
 vorae' ueWeipevag ce rwv TratSmf rove irptafivTaTOVQ. Ovrog 
 
240 EDUCATION. [Excursus. 
 
 oiiv eipr]v tiKoinv err] ytyovtbQ f'pX^' ''^ ™'' v^OTeTayjj.ivwv kv 
 rais yua^aic, Kai Kar oIkoj' virrjperaie ^ijrai irpoc to SelTrvoi'. 
 See MuUer's Dorians, ii. p. 309, Note. 
 
 The chief works on Grecian psedagogy, besides Gbss, die 
 Erziehungawissenschaft nach den Giimdsatzen der Griechen und 
 Romer, are Friedr. Cramer, Gesch. der Erziehung und des Un- 
 terrichts im Alterth., and the Erdehungslehre of Schwarz. A 
 small work by Adolph Cramer, de Educatione Puerorum apud 
 Athenienses, is better than either ; but the most ingenious, though 
 it occasionally sacrifices reality to an ideal, is die Erziehung der 
 Hellenen zur Sittlichkeit, by Fr. Jacobs. 
 
EXCURSUS TO SCENE 11. 
 
 THE HET^E^. 
 
 IN a general survey of Greek customs, it will be impossible to 
 omit giving an account of a class of the community which the 
 moderns have denounced as most abandoned, and have branded 
 with the utmost contumely ; this will be apparent to any one who 
 has merely gained from the Eoman comic poets a faint notion nf 
 the prominent position which the hetserae occupied in Grecian life. 
 After the excellent treatise on this subject by Jacobs, it might be 
 supposed that further elucidation was needless ; but that writer, 
 vivid and truthful though his sketch may be, instead of investi- 
 gating the matter in aU its bearings, has preferred to dwell on the 
 brighter side of his subject. The present writer, on the con- 
 trary, has determined not to shrink from a farther scrutiny ; his 
 intention in this work being to paint the individual traits of 
 character, and not to omit even the minutest features requisite 
 to complete the picture. 
 
 In one point he certainly differs from Jacobs, namely, as to 
 the expression of public opinion on the intercourse of married 
 men with hetserse. Doubtless it was the young unmarried men 
 who chiefly indulged in this vice ; but it is also true that men 
 frequently resorted to their old practices after marriage, and this 
 without losing grade in the popular opinion, unless they threw 
 aside all propriety and respect for their wives, as was the case 
 with Alcibiades. Andoc. in Alcib. p. 117. In no instance are such 
 jsroceedings reprehended, but, on the contrary, the language held 
 everywhere plainly shows that it was considered nothing uncom- 
 mon. See Demosth. in Necer. p. 1351'. Plato himself, who, in 
 his ideal State, wished to see realised much that was impracti- 
 cable, nevertheless despaired of the possibility of restricting his 
 citizens to the lawful intercourse of marriage. Leg. viii. p. 841. 
 The manner in which these vices were regarded by the women 
 is seen from Aristoph. Eccles. 720 : 
 
 B 
 
242 THE HET^EEJE. [Excursus. 
 
 nP. €7reiTa ras ndpyas Karairavffat ^oiiXofxat 
 
 awa^airdcras. BA. 'fro tI ; IIP, SijAoj' rovTOyi- 
 Ii/CL rcav veaiy ^x^f^^^ auToi ris an/xas. 
 Kcti rds ye SoiAas oi>x' ^^' KoiTfioviiivas 
 T^v Twv iXevBipoiV iKpapTrd^eiy Kinrpiv. 
 
 But although the wife could, and often did, reproach her offending 
 husband, yet probably she could not institute a KaKwcrsiog Sikyi 
 against him. The instances adduced by Petit, Leg. Att. p. 543, 
 have no reference to hetasrse, and the only passage which is 
 clearly in point is Alciph. Ejnst. i. 6, where the wife says to 
 her husband : >; ovv irEiravao ttjq ayepw^^lac. . . .rj 'iudi fXB irapa 
 Tov irartpa ot^TjffOjuei'jjv, bg ovc kfXE TrEpio^perat, (cat (re ypa^e- 
 Tai Trapa roTc SiKaara'ic KaKuiirewc. But here, in addition to the 
 other causes of complaint, the husband had entirely neglected 
 his family ; and it would be rash to build an hypothesis on a 
 single testimony, especially on one of such a date as that just 
 referred to. We have moreover the testimony of Plautus, that 
 the exact contrary was the case ; Merc. iv. 6, 3: 
 
 Nam si vir scortum duxit clam uxorem siiam, 
 
 Id si rescivit uxor, impune est viro. 
 
 Uxor Tiro si clam domo egressa est foras, 
 
 Tiro fit causa : exigitur matrimonio. 
 
 Utinam lex esset eadem, quae uxori est, viro. 
 
 The public opinion with reference to the intercourse of men with 
 hetasrffi is well illustrated by the decision of the diajtetes in the 
 case of Neffira, to whom both Phrynion and Stephanos laid claim ; 
 Demosth. in Near. p. 1360: (rwelpai 2' EKartpu) y/jipav Trap' iml- 
 pav, lb. p. 1361 : Kara rait £il]X\a£,av ^pvviuva Kal ^Ti(pavov, 
 XPVcdai hcarepov Neaip^ rac 'i(raQ iifxipas tov firjvOQ ■Trap' lavTOtg 
 t^ovraj. 
 
 The prevalence of the fear of having a large family, which is 
 shown by the frequency of the exposure of infants, as well as an 
 addiction to sensual enjoyments, were both prominent features in 
 the Greek character, though apt to be discordant in their results; 
 and it must not be denied, that in the period of their greatest 
 refinement, sensuality, if not the mother, was, at all events, the 
 nurse, of the Greek perception of the beautiful. A curious proof 
 of this is afforded by the artifice by which Hyperides procured a 
 verdict in Phryne's favour, by suddenly rending her garment, and 
 displaying her beautiful bust before the judges. See Plutarch, 
 Bee. Orat. Vit. 9; Athen. xiii. p. 590; Alciph. Ejnst. 30,31,32. 
 
Scene 11.] THE HET^SK/E. 243 
 
 It was tlius by an Attic euphemism tliat those females who 
 did not belong to the very lowest class were termed erainai 
 rather than Tropvai. Plutarch, Solon, 15 ; Athen. xiii. p. 571 : 
 i;a\ov(n Se koi Tag fiiaOapvovaac tTaipag Kal to iiri avvovaiatQ 
 fiitrdapvclv tTatpeif, ovk in irpoQ to eTV/iov a.va(j)ipot'T£e, aXkci 
 
 TVpOQ TO eVtT'^}]flOvi(TT€pOV. 
 
 Jacobs is right in his remark that these women, with the 
 exception of the Milesian Aspasia, were never respected ; thouffh 
 the more decent portion of them were not exactly despised. 
 It will be convenient to class them in certain grades and divi- 
 sions. The lowest were the common prostitutes kept in the 
 public TTopveia, state-institutions, which were first established by 
 Solon. Athen. xiii. p. 569 : Kal <^ikr]jiwv 8' kv 'AhXcpo'te trpoa- 
 tarropaiv otl irpuiToe 2i6X<i)v cia Tr]v tG)V I'iwv aKfuijv (BTrjCtv kwl 
 oiKripLUToiv yvvaia vpiajXEvoQ. The passage of Philemon here re- 
 ferred to is as follows : 
 
 Ktti iioL \4yeiv tout* icnlv ap^txrhv, ^6\(aVj 
 
 /ACtTTT^z/ bpwuTa T^v TTtJ^tf veoiTepwfj 
 
 To{/TOvs t' exoyras T'i\v ^.v^yKoXav ipvffiv 
 
 afiapTavovrds t* els h fi^ irpoariKov ?iv, 
 
 ffT^cat TTpia.iJ.ev6v Toi yuvatKas Kara t6ttovs 
 
 Kotvas, airaiTt Kal KareffKevaafjievas. 
 
 Cf. Dio Chrysost. Orat. vii. p. 271. The state also counte- 
 nanced the proceedings of all such females by levying a ta.t 
 upon them, which was annually farmed out. The evidence on 
 this.point is satisfactory and conclusive ; j35schin. in Timarch. 
 p. 134: Gavfxal^ei yap tl jxfi it avrei; jxifivriaff, oti Ka9' kV-aoro)' eyi- 
 nvTov ri ftovXrj vuiXe^ to ■KopviKov riXoc Kal tovq irpiajiii'ovQ to 
 TtXoQ TOVTO OVK eiKct^tiv,, uW CLKpifiioQ cicsvai Tove TaVTY] xpto- 
 fxevovs ri} ipyaai^. See Bookh's Public Econ. of Athens, p. 333. 
 In these public iropveia the wopvaL were accustomed to stand 
 lightly clad, yvfivai. So Xenarchos ap. Athen. xiii. p. 568 : 
 
 &s e^etrfl' tpav 
 €l\y]depo^<Tas arepv' a'jn]fi(bte(rfi4vas, 
 yvixvas., e(^'e|^s r etn Keptas rerayfjievas ' 
 
 or, according to Eubulos, tc Xe-n-TOirrifoic iKpemv earuiaaQ. The 
 admittance fee was but an obole. See Philemon, ap. Athen. Ih. : 
 if diipa ^<TT^ avewy fxivri. etc o/3oXof elawi]Ori(rov. A step removed 
 from these were the houses of the TzopvojiocrKol, lenones and lence, 
 who gained a livelihood by keeping a number of girls, and into 
 
 K 2 
 
244 THE HET^R^. [Excuksus. 
 
 whose hands children, exposed by their parents, often fell. See 
 Demosth. in Necer. p. 1351, where we read that Nicarete, a freed- 
 woman, having obtained seven children of this sort in their 
 earliest infancy, now supported herself by means of them. Cf 
 Plant. CistelL; and Isseus tie Pliiloctem. Hered. p. 134. These 
 wretches, who were more contemned than the hetserse themselves, 
 would let out the girls for long periods together, and even to 
 several persons at the same time, and this does not seem to 
 have excited jealousy. Demosth. m iVecer. p. 1353 : fier'a rav-a 
 Tocpvv iv TJj Kopifdbi avTTJs l-mfavwc kpyaZofxiv-qQ koI ovarjc 
 Xafiirpdc, aWoL r£ tpaorai yiyvoyrai, /cat SevoKXetorn o tvolt]- 
 TrjQ Kal "iTTTrap^oc o viroKpiTriQ. Koi ei)(ov aiiTijv ixcfiirTdoifLifoi. 
 But the TTopvai were sometimes purchased outright from the 
 TTopvoPoaKoi, either by one or more persons, as was the case 
 with Neffira herself. Demosth. in Necer. p. 1354: ixera ravra 
 
 Toivvv avrriQ ylyvovTai ipaerral dvo, KUTaTidiaaiv avTrjg 
 
 (Ntaipac) ri/Jijv rpiaicnvTa fivaq tov auyjiaTOQ ry NicaptVij cat 
 ilii'ovvTai avrf/v irap' avrfje rofxto ttoXews Kadcnrai avTioy SovXriv 
 elyai. Another case, where there were also two joint purchasers, 
 is mentioned by Lysias, de Vuln. Pram. pp. 166, 172. Instances 
 of such sales are very common in the comic writers. 
 
 These houses, as well as those before mentioned, are called 
 TTopi'sla, TraiSiiTKela, (Athen. X. p. 437,) or olKrijiaTa, whence the 
 expressions ev olnj/j-an Kadtjrrdai, It, olicyjfjiaTOQ yvvaia, &c., and they 
 are also called kpyaarnpia (Demosth. in Necer. p. 1367 ; ^schin. 
 in Timarch. p. 137) ; which has reference to the expressions 
 ipya^KrOai ™ aiijjiaTi, or ay' &paQ ipyai^eaQai, Plutarch, Timol. 
 14. But we must distinguish between those houses which any- 
 body was free to enter, and those inhabited by females r who had 
 been let for specified periods, as just described, sometimes under 
 written contracts ; Kara avyypacpag fAiirdwdijrai Ka'i ypafxjiaTElov. 
 ./Eschin. in Timarch. p. 160 ; and Plaut. Asin. iv. 1. This will 
 explain the words of Ballio in Plaut. Pseud, i. 2, 91 . Cf Antiph. 
 de Venef. p. 611. Among these females, as appears abundantly 
 from the comic writers, there were many born to better things, 
 and with minds far above the vile trade which they were com- 
 pelled by circumstances to follow : this may be considered as 
 some palliation of the intercourse with them. 
 
 Many hetasrse lived by thetnselves, and independently. First 
 
Scene II.] THE HET^E^. 245 
 
 among these comes the numerous class of freed-women, com- 
 prehending the flute-players, av\r)Tpidee, and the cither-players, 
 Kidaplarpiai, who were hired to assist at the domestic sacrifices, 
 (Plant. Epid. iii. 4, 64 ; Millin, Feint, de Vas. Gr. i. 8,) and, like 
 the opxricTpiSEc, or dancing-girls, served to give zest to the plea- 
 sures of the symposia. But these girls generally followed the 
 profession of hetasrae also ; and that this was often the purpose of 
 their presence at such drinking-scenes, is manifest from numerous 
 antiques. The younger men often assembled at the houses of 
 these persons. See Isocr. Areop. 18, p. 202 : "[oiyapovv ovk ec 
 roTe (TKipaipsioiQ ol VEwrepoi liiTpi(ioi>, o»S' tv toIq avKrfTpiaiv, ouS' 
 kv TOiQ ToiovTOLQ cTvWoyoiQ, Iv ols vvv Sir]fjEp£vov(Tiv. Others fre- 
 quented taverns, as appears from the expression, TzpoaaTaipiZeaQai 
 eg TravSo)(eloi; used by Lucian, Philopatr. 9. 
 
 Many of those in this class were probably distinguished for 
 wit and vivacity ; but those remarkable personages, who by their 
 intellect and powers of fascination perhaps, rather than by their 
 beauty, exerted such an extensive sway over their age, and who, 
 by the position ia which they stood to the greatest men of the 
 day, have secured an historic celebrity, were sprung from a dif- 
 ferent order. For Aspasia and the Corinthian Lais, as well as 
 Phryne and Pythionice, were aliens, livai, and Lamia was the 
 daughter of a free Athenian citizen. Many penniless and unbe- 
 friended maidens who went to Athens, Corinth, and the larger 
 cities without any intention of becoming hetEerse, were afterwards, 
 by degrees, borne away into the vortex. So the Andrian, Chrysis ; 
 Terent. Andr. i. 1, 42. Others, on the contrary, probably repaired 
 to the great cities with the express object of making their debut 
 in this character. Among such may be reckoned the Thais and 
 the two Bacohides of Terence, as well as the Bacchides and 
 Phronesium of Plautus, with several mentioned by Athenseus 
 and by other writers. The lives and characters of nine of the 
 most renowned have been capitally sketched by Jacobs. 
 
 Corinth seems to have surpassed all other cities in the num- 
 ber of its heta3rje, to whom the wealth and splendour of the 
 place, as well as the crowd of wealthy merchants, who were 
 not very scrupidous in their habits of life, held out the prospect 
 of a rich harvest. Nor was it in numbers only that this city 
 was pre-eminent; but in magnificence, elegance, and luxurious 
 
246 THE HETiEE^. [Excursus. 
 
 refinement, if not in genuine cultiration of mind also, its hetasrse 
 eclipsed even those of Atliens ; so that KopnSia Koprj became an 
 adage expressive of the acme of voluptuousness. So Plato, Se- 
 puM. iii. p. 404, after condemning ^vpaKOvaia rpcnre^n, 'Attlkci 
 TTEjujuara, &c., proceeds: \jj(yi:iQ apa Kal Kopivdlai' Kvpr]v <piXr]v 
 eh'cu ui'dpcKTt jue'Wouito' ev awfiaroQ t^iiv. Cf. Aristoph. Plut. 14J. 
 Strabo, viii. 6, 20, relates that the temple of Aphrodite numbered 
 above a thousand heta;riB as hierodulre, whom he describes as 
 the ruin of foreigners : to re rrje ' Acppodirris lepcy ovtu) ivXovaiov 
 vnr)pl,ei', Hare. vXtiovg )) x^^'"S kpoSovXove ekskttjto eraipac, a.Q 
 avtriOtaav rrj 6ea Kal avSpte Kid yvvaiKeg. Hal htx ravrac oiiv 
 iwoXvoyXEiTO {] TToXiQ Kal lirXovril^ETO- 01 yap vavKXr]poL fKfSiwe 
 i^aj'rjXiaKuvro Kal Sia tovto >; Trapoifiia (j>ri(Tiv, 
 
 Oif TTavrhs avSphs is K6piv66v eVS' 6 ttXovs. 
 
 As Kopivdia Knpt] was a synonj'm for an heteera, so Kopivdia'CtaQai 
 stood for traipeli'. Eustath. ad II. ii. 570. Equally significant is 
 the term avipoKopivdoQ applied to the infamous town Heraclea. 
 Athen. viii, p. 851. So Dio Chrysos. Orat. xxxvii. p. 119, says to 
 the Corinthians : iroXiv oiKs'ire twv ovawv rz Kal ytytvriixEvotv £7ra- 
 ^poiiTOTCLTriv. Cf. Plutarch, Prov. Alex. p. 1270. At Sparta, 
 on the contrary, particularly in the days of Lycurgic austerity, 
 hetserK found no great encouragement, the sturdy manners of the 
 people comporting best with a Venus armata. Plutarch, de Fort. 
 Rom. 4 : wavep ol STrapriarai Ty]V 'A^poJi'rTjv Xeyovcn Siafiai- 
 vovaav tov Eipwrai/ r'a ixtv 'iaoirrpa Kal tovq yXLOiovaQ Kai tov 
 KEOTOV CLwndiaQai, Zupv Ss Kal ainriSa XaPs'iy KO(Tfiov^ivi)v t(0 
 AvKovpyo). 
 
 The external life of these females and the intercourse with 
 them presents a less offensive aspect, when, as sometimes hap- 
 pened, they attracted, not so much by the subtle arts of studied 
 coquetry, as by their merry sprightliness, and by the well-timed 
 interchange of unreserved freedom with apparent prudery. But 
 on closer examination, we may compare them to baskets of 
 noxious weeds and garbage, covered over with roses. Their disso- 
 lute habits, their extravagance and debauchery, could not but lead, 
 in spite of outward show and glitter, to disorder, filth, and penury. 
 Exceptions of course occurred. On the visit of Socrates, the 
 house of Theodota, as well as all its inmates, appear, according 
 
Scene II.] THE HET^K^. 247 
 
 to Xenophon's description, to have been perfectly decent and pro- 
 per. Manor, iii. 11, 4: 'Ek Se tdvtov 6 Swcparijc opSiy aiirfiv 
 TE TroXvTsXuig Kei:ocTHj]fie.vriv, tai [irfripa irapova-av avrrj kv iaQTjTi. 
 Kai otpaTTEi^ oh rrj rvx^ovar], icai Gipairaivag ttoXXoc koX evetSe'ig, 
 Kai ovSe ravTag rifiiXrifxiviije ey(ovaag, Kcil role aXXoig rrfv oiKiav 
 a(j)96va)c KaTErrKtvaafxiv-qv, tlTtt, ^■. r. X. But the very surprise of 
 Socrates proves that he expected to find the usual absence of de- 
 cency and comfort. So Terence, Eun. v. 4, 12, mentions, ' Ha- 
 rum inluviem, sordes, inopiam.' If we add to this, that they 
 could have seldom felt any genuine affection, and that beneath 
 the mask of devotion lurked trickery and avarice, with constant 
 scheming to plunder their besotted admirers— there is left only 
 a wretched, disconsolate picture of existence, darkened by the 
 gloomy perspective of a time when their charms should have 
 faded away. And this was, generally, the character of profes- 
 sional hetserEe, of whom Thais, as drawn by Menander (Meineke, 
 p. 75), may be taken as a representative : 
 
 GpaffetaVj &)paiav 5e koX irtdav^v ^fi<^j 
 aSiKOvaaVf airoK\eiov(rav, a'tTOuaav iruKvSty 
 /njdevhs 4puaay, Trpoffiroiovfievriv S* aei. 
 
 The first rule of life was, ' assimulare amare oportet ' (Plaut. Cist. 
 i. 1, 98), and this principle is well carried out in the Truculen- 
 tus, i. 2 ; and ii. 1. Cf. Isocrat. de Pace, 33, p. 242. So again, 
 Dicsearchos says, speaking of Athens, ^vXaKziov 2' iig im yuaXiora 
 jag kralpag, fi>) Xadr] rig riSiwg awoXofievog. Stat. Gr. p. 10. 
 What credit their admirers attached to the sincerity of their 
 professions may be gathered from the quaint words of Aristip- 
 pos, as reported by Plutarch, Amat. 4 : &g tfiaprvprjirev 'Apia-- 
 nrnog rio KaTTiyopovvn Aaidog Trpog avroi; tic ov (pLXovarig, 
 aTroKpiva.fiEvog,"OTi Kal tov olvov o'lirai koX tov IxS^" /Jr/ 'p'-Xiiv 
 aiiTov, aXX' rjSidjg tKaripio ^p^rai. Cf. Athen. xiii. p. 588. 
 
 Alexis, apud Athen. xiii. p. 568, recounts the expedients of the 
 hetserse for heightening their charms, or replacing those which they 
 had lost. See Note 42 to Scene ix. Many, however, increased 
 their attractiveness by wit and humour, as well as by intellectual 
 acquirements. Though not perhaps possessed of very profound 
 scientific attainments, yet at all events they displayed a degree of 
 learning much above that of the ordinary run of Greek women, 
 
248 THE HET^EjE. [Excursus. 
 
 and on this some prided themselves not a little. Atlien. xiii. p. 583 : 
 Kai aWai ?£ eTolpai fiiya E<pp6vovv e(p' avraXt, -iraileiag ai'r£)(o- 
 fttvai KaX Toic fiadl)fiaai ■^(povov aTrofiipi^ovcrat. Thus the Ar- 
 cadian Lastheneia was a pupil of Plato (Athen. xii. p. 546), and 
 Leontion a hearer of Epicurus {ib. xiii. p. 588). Still the witti- 
 cisms of a Lamia, a Mania, or a Gnathcena, of which Athenseus 
 has preserved so many specimens, are coarse, though pointed, 
 and would argue that they often descended into real grossness 
 and immodesty in their conversation. 
 
 The price paid by Hipparohos and Xenocleides for Neara 
 was thirty minas, or three thousand drachmse. Gnathsena, on 
 the other hand, demanded one thousand drachma as the price 
 of her daughter's society for a single night ; but these /ueyaXv- 
 fiiat^oi kraipai had to stoop to lower prices when their beauty 
 was on the wane. See the fragment of Epicrates respecting 
 Lais, which has been preserved by Athenteus, xiii. p. 570 : 
 
 iSeH/ ixlv auT^v ft^v i{TTi Kol irrvcal, 
 
 5e'xeTai Se Kal CTTaTrjpa leal rpuipoXop^ 
 irpoaierat Se Kal yepovra Kal viov. 
 
 Phryne, on one occasion, demands a mina (Athen. xiii. p. 583), 
 and in other instances the price descends to five, (Lucian, Dial. 
 Mer. xi.) two, (Athen. xiii. p. 596), and even the single drachma 
 which is paid by the Scythian in Aristoph. Tliesmoph. 1195. 
 In cases of longer intimacy presents of clothes, trinkets, and 
 slaves, were made ; and if the lady did not live with her erastes, 
 as was usually the case, he bore the expense of the symposia they 
 had together, and often the entire charges of her housekeeping. 
 
 In the circle of their suitors, these beauties were feted, loved, 
 and idolized ; but their position with regard to the community at 
 large was unenviable enough ; for though they were far from 
 being so despicable in the eyes of their contemporaries as the 
 same class of persons is at the present day, still they were 
 always looked on as legitimate objects for wanton mischief and 
 jokes of all descriptions; as we see from the contemptuous ap- 
 pellations applied to them, iravCoaiai, \ew<j)6poi, iii/jioviiyol yvvdi- 
 "^'E; X"^'-''^''"'"; Tnodrj(7i\aiipai, and SO on. But more biting nick- 
 names were often given them ; thus two Athenian hetserse, and 
 they Twy oiiK aahfitnv, in addition to their own names of Melissa 
 
Scene II.] THE HET^R^. 249 
 
 and Nicion, bear the sobriquets of QsaTporopvvr) and Kvvafivia. 
 Athen. iv. p. 157. So Nico was yclept At^, Callisto'Tc, (Athen. 
 xiii. p. 582), Lais 'A^tvr) (^lian, Var. hist. xii. 5), and Phanos- 
 trata <bdeipoirv\r), for the amusing reason, ETreiSij-mp siri rrje dvpac 
 EOTcSo-a e<pf)£ipil^eTo, Athen. xiii. p. 586. They were beyond 
 the pale of the ordinary law in all cases of fioix^ia, (iia, and 
 irpoayuiyeia ; cf Demosth. Mid. p. 525 ; Lysias in Theomn. p. 
 361 ; and Plutarch, Sol. 23. See Excursus on The Markets and 
 Commerce, where these passages are all discussed at length. 
 
 It has been asserted that they were compelled to wear a 
 peculiar dress, and were specially distinguished by garments of 
 divers colours. See Petit, Leg. Att. p. 576. Suidas, it is true, 
 says, I'dyuoc ^AQSp'rjai rac Eraipac avdiva <popeiv : but the word 
 vufiOQ here decidedly means nothing more than custom, or habit ; 
 and there certainly never was any law of Solon's to this effect, 
 nor does a single author of the better period hint at any such 
 distinctive attire. The very passages quoted by Petit from Arte- 
 midorus and Clemens Alexandrinus contain no proof. The words 
 of the latter {Ptsdag. iii. 2), oilrw r^i' ixoi\a\i.Sa heiKi'vovcn to. 
 avQiafxara, mean nothing more than his previous assertion, oh 
 yap yvvaiKoe, uW iraipas to tpCKomtrnov : and the laws of 
 Zaleucos (Diod. Sic. xii. 21), as well as the Syracusan ordinance 
 (Phylarch. apud Athen. xii. p. 521), contained sumptuary restric- 
 tions for free women merely, and were not designed for the regu- 
 lation of the dress of the hetserse. And Clemens Alex. Pasdag. 
 ii. 10, plainly alludes to something of the same kind when he' 
 says : "Ayafxat twv AaiceSainoviwv rriv iroKtv ttiv naXcuhv, f) fxovaic 
 ToiQ kraipaiQ avBiyae e<76ijrac Kai -f^pvaovv Koafiov £TreTpE\pe ipopElv, 
 (Kpaipovfiivr) twv SoKifiwv yvvaiKuiv Ty]v ipCKoKoaj-iiav, Tf fiovaiQ 
 liit'ivai KaWoTTtl^Eadai Tole ETaipovaaig. The courtesan, desirous 
 of looking as attractive as possible, woiild naturally adopt a 
 gayer and more pretentious dress than the sober habihments of 
 the Grecian dame, just as she bestowed more pains on the dress- 
 ing of her hair, though this was certainly not done after any 
 particular fashion prescribed by law. Lucian, J3is Accus. 31 : 
 KoafiOVfiEvrjv Kai raj rpi^ac EvdErl^ovaai/ eIq to iTaipiKov. So 
 also Id. Ver. Hist. ii. 46 : ywaiKEQ ■naw ETUipiKuie KEKoa/irifiivai. 
 If the hetaerse had been really forced by law to wear a party- 
 coloured dress, the wonder would be why this was never adduced 
 
250 THE HET^K^. [Excursus. 
 
 to decide the point, when the question was raised as to whether 
 a woman was an hetsera or not ; and in that case it would have 
 been impossible that such an error or dispute could have arisen 
 as that between Stephanos and Bpa2netos ; Demosth. in Near. 
 Hence it is evident that the mistake has been made of supposing 
 this sort of dress to have been compulsory by law, while, in fact, 
 it was only voluntarily adopted by the hetajrce. Respecting the 
 party-coloured garments, see Excursus on The Dress. 
 
EXCUESUS I. TO SCENE III. 
 
 THE GEECIAN HOUSE. 
 
 IN the total absence of any remains of a Grecian house, in 
 the scarcity of trustworthy descriptions, and the great con- 
 fusion of the terms used for its various parts, to re-construct it 
 in a satisfactory manner is no easy task. That the house had 
 its Thyroreion, Peristyle, Gynseconitis and Andronitis, its Thala- 
 mos and Amphithalamos, we know, but their relative positions 
 are not so clear. IMany writers have blindly followed Vitnivius' 
 hasty account of a Grecian house of his own day, though the con- 
 struction he describes was certainly not, even then, in universal 
 use, and they utterly disregard the contradictions he meets with 
 from other and more trustworthy authorities ; while others throw 
 him overboard, and insist, in direct opposition to his state- 
 ments, that the front of the house was the aySpuvlTig, the back 
 the yvyaiicufj^lTic. 
 
 The translators of Vitruvius, — Perrault, Galiani, Ortiz y 
 Sanz, Newton, and Eode, — do little or nothing towards solving 
 the difficulties which present themselves. There are also recent 
 English translations by Wilkins and Gwilt. Of the editors, 
 Stratico and IMarini are commonplace and incompetent, but 
 Schneider's is a truly valuable critical edition. But neither in 
 this, nor in his other work, Epimetrum ad Xenoph. Mem, iii. 
 8, 9, does he give any plan, or attempt to explain the construc- 
 tion of the whole house, dispositio singularum partium, as Vi- 
 truvius expresses it, p. 485. The other works on this subject 
 are Scamozzi, Architettura, uncritical in the extreme ; Stieglitz 
 Arclidol. d. Baukunst, in which Vitruvius is bhndly followed ; 
 Hirts, Gesch. d. Bauh. a poor affair ; Barthelemy, Anaehars. 
 vol. ii.; and lastly, Bottiger, Prol. i. de Medea Eurip., which 
 contains some good remarks interspersed with a few errors. Such 
 being the state of the subject, we can hardly hope to present a 
 complete and satisfactory restoration of the Grecian house ; it 
 will not be difficult, however, to rectify many of the absurdities 
 and errors which have been again and again repeated by suc- 
 cessive writers. 
 
252 THE GBECIAN HOUSE. [Excursus I. 
 
 The Grecian house at the time of our story was entirely dif- 
 ferent from the palaces of the Homeric chiefs, in which the female 
 apartments were invariably in the upper story, vweftuov, a con- 
 struction which was the exception, and not the rule, in after- 
 times. Hence Voss' plan of the house of Odysseus requires no 
 comment here. Of the changes which took place in the period 
 between Homer and the Peloponnesian war, we know next to 
 nothing; but there is no reason to suppose that the hoiises at 
 this latter period differed materially from those in the time of 
 Solon and the Pisistratidse. So that the hundred years from the 
 beginning of the war, to the time of Alexander, will be the 
 period now under investigation. After this latter date great 
 changes probably took place. 
 
 Of course the writers who flourished during this epoch are 
 our best authorities ; yet the information which we derive from 
 them is so detached and disconnected, that it will be better to 
 attempt, in the first place, to re-construct the house from the 
 description of Vitruvius, (vi. 7,) which these scattered notices 
 will serve to elucidate or correct. The passage in Vitruvius is 
 as follows : ' Atriis Grseci quia non utuntur, neque asdificant, sed 
 ab janua introeimtibus itinera faciunt latitudinibus non spatiosis, 
 et ex una parte equilia, ex altera ostiariis cellas, statimque janua; 
 interiort'.s finiuntur. Hie autem locus inter duas januas greece 
 dvpiapeiov appellatur. Deinde est introitus in peristylion : id pe- 
 ristylion in tribus partibus habet portions ; in ea parte, quse 
 spectat ad meridiem, duas antas inter se spatio amplo distantes, 
 in quibus trabes invehuntur, et quantum inter antas distat ex eo 
 tertia demta spatium datur introrsus. Hie locus apud nonnrdlos 
 Trpoordc, apud alios irapaarae nominatur. In his locis' introrsus 
 constituuntur 03ci magni, in quibus matres familiarum cum lani- 
 ficis habent sessionem. In prostadii autem dextra ac sinistra 
 cubicula sunt coUocata, quorum unus thalamus, alterum amphi- 
 thalamus dicitur. Circum autem in porticibus triclinia quotidi- 
 ana, cubicula etiam et celte familiaricaa constituuntur. Hasc 
 pars Gynseconitis appellatur. Conjunguntur autem his domus 
 ampliores habentes latiora peristylia, etc' Also in the descrip- 
 tion of the Andronitis, which comes next, we read : ' Habent 
 autem eas domus vestibula egregia et januas proprias cum digni- 
 tate, etc' 
 
Scene HI.] THE GRECIAN HOUSE. 253 
 
 According to this account, the house-door opened into aa 
 entrance-hall, on either side of which were the porter's lodge 
 and the stables. Except with respect to the stables, this agrees 
 with Poll. i. 77 : eioiovtwv ds irpoBvpa, koX irpoTrvKata Kal tov 
 fiev TTvXiTiva Kal Bvpdva KakoiKXi. This TruXti)' or dvpd)v is the 
 Ovpiapiiov of Vitruvius. According to him, the entrance-hall was 
 again provided with a door towards the interior, 'locus inter 
 duas januas.' There must have been, from the nature of the case, 
 an opening from it into the peristyle, but whether this was 
 usually closed by an inner door, aa Vitruvius asserts, is doubtful. 
 The house-door itself was called aiiXctoc, or avXia dvpa. See a 
 fragment of Menander (Meineke, p. 87) : 
 
 robs rrjs yafJ-erris iipovs VTrepfiaiveis, ydvatj 
 tV avKiav nepas yap aijKios dvpa 
 eAeuflepo! yuvatKl tfevSfxia'T^ OLKias, 
 
 Cf. Pind. J^ein. i. 19 ; Eustath. ad Iliad, xxii. Q6 : Trpwrac 6vpas 
 Xeyei tuq avXhovQ. Now a second door, before the avXfi, is nowhere 
 mentioned ; but directly the avXewe is opened, you always entered 
 at once into the peristyle. Nay, from Plutarch, de Genio Socr. 
 17, it is clear that the house-door was visible from the peristyle. 
 Caphisias, standing in a corner of the peristyle, nvd yioviav tou 
 TTspKTTvXov, Bxclalms : Kai n'c oiroc, 6 Trpoe raiQ avXEtoig BvpaiQ 
 k(j)€<TT(M)£ iraXai Kal Trpo(r(iXiini)v rifjl)' ; So that at all events such 
 an inner door must not be considered indispensable. Vitruvius 
 makes the passage lead immediately to the peristyle ; Pollux, 
 however, says : elra ■n-poSofxoe, Kal wpoavXiov, kuc avXr; ro kvSov 
 fjv a'iOovaav "Ofi-qpoQ KaXc'i. From this it would appear that the 
 peristyle was not separated from the entrance-lodge, Ovpupeloi-, 
 by a mere wall, but that there were rooms on that side of the 
 peristyle with doors opening into it. Suidas, Hesychius, and 
 PLotius, moreover, say : irpoiofiog- ?/ rov o'ikov iraarac, or Trpo- 
 OTcig. This, compared with what Vitruvius says on the Trpooras 
 in the peristyle, may throw some light upon the subject. 
 
 In PoUux avXfi means the same as TripiarvXiov, and it corre- 
 sponds to the cavum cedium of the Roman house, comprehending 
 the open court in the middle, uwaiOpoi', and the surrounding 
 arcades : and from it access was gained to the other parts of the 
 house. See Plato, Symp. p. 212 ; Plutarch, de Gen. Socr. 32 : 
 'QiQ Se airayyilXag Kat KaXevcrdele ai'ol^ai tov fioxXoy afuXe Kal 
 lUKOOv iviSdiKe rf/y dvpay, tfiTrtaoyrtg adpooi Kal a.varpi\payTas Toy 
 
254 THE GRECIAN HOUSE, [Excursus I. 
 
 clrSpuTTOJ' "evto ?popw oict Ttje avXfjc eni rov daXafiov. That it 
 served as a promenade appears from Plato, Protag. p. 311 : 
 aWii ceXipo e^avacrruifMev ele ti)u oi\i)i', «it TrcpuoyTeg avTOv Sia- 
 7-pi'i|/wjii£c £wc ay <pu)£ yii'iiTac. Meals were also taken there, as 
 Ave see from Demosth. in Euerg. p. 1155 : Itvx^v i; yvvi] [xov fiera 
 Tuiy -n-atSuv apiuTwaa kv rij av\^. Here, too, the altar for do- 
 mestic sacrifice was usually placed. Plato, cle Republ. i. p. 328 : 
 TtQvKwQ yap £-u7xa^£l' iv ry aiXjf. Bockh assumes from Cic. 
 Verr. iv. 2, that there were special sacraria in Greek private 
 houses; but the instance adduced in that passage being from 
 Sicily, and at a comparatively late period, affords by no means 
 such a conclusive proof as to early Greek ci,istoms as is derived 
 from Lycurg. in Leocr. p. 155 : ov yap kUipKecrt to crw/ja ro 
 eavTOV «(t ra ■)(_prjfxaTa fiivnv inreKdiaBoL, a\Xa Kai ra lepa ra 
 ■Karpua, a tolq vf.iETipoiQ Kal Trarpcomg edtaiv ol Trpoyovol trape- 
 Soaav avTM ilpvaafxevoi, ravra ij.eTtTrc.fi\paTO eh Meyapa <ai 
 ilfiyaysv ek Tfjg X"'P"-^- -^^ D'Orville, ad Charit. iii. 2, has 
 observed, portable altars were employed for the purpose of 
 sacrifice. 
 
 According to Vitruvius, this peristyle, which formed a square 
 or oblong, had arcades on three sides only, namely, on that ad- 
 joining the entrance, and on those running parallel to each other 
 on the right and left. On the side opposite the entrance, and in 
 a line with the columns at the sides, were two pillars, antce, be- 
 tween which lay a space, open toward the ahXr), but enclosed on 
 the other three sides, thus fcirming a kind of vestibule, whose 
 depth was one third less than its breadth, i. e. the interval be- 
 tween the two pillars. Right and left of this Trpoorac, vapaaTcic, 
 or Traflrac, as it was called, were the daXapioQ and a/j^i6aXaju.oc ; 
 and behind these (introrsus), the large saloons for the wool- 
 working : while around the aiiXrj were the eating and sitting rooms, 
 and cells for the slaves. 
 
 This description of Vitruvius would be perfectly intelligible 
 were it not that he has all along been talking of the gynfficonitis, 
 which he thus assumes to lie next the street ; and he presently 
 begins to talk of the andronitis in the words, ' Conjunguntur 
 autem his domus anipliores.' This however is entirely at variance 
 with all the information as to the women's apartments which we 
 derive from the Greeks themselves. But before proceeding to 
 discuss these Greek accounts, we must advert to two erroneous 
 
Scene KI.] THE QEECIAN HOUSE. 253 
 
 suppositions that have been often made. First, all the houses 
 Lave been universally assiuned to have been free and isolated, 
 and in no -way connected with other buildings. Those in the 
 suburbs and ku aypole, nay, many in the town, may have been 
 so, but the majority of houses must have been built close toge- 
 ther, and even with party-waUs. So Thucydides, ii. 3, speaking 
 of Plataia, says : kuI ^vveXlyovro Stopvatroi'TEg rows koivovc to'i- 
 ■)((>VQ Trap a.Wi)\ovQ, ovwe /ui) ha twv bioii' (pai'epot wmv tovrtc- 
 Also Isseus, de Philoctem. Hered. p. 143 : to. ie -^^pyfiaTa 'ivSodev 
 e^eipopijaavTO fitrix riJQ avdptoirov uq ttiv bfioroi-^nv oimic, i)v wkei 
 IxefiiaditifxEvoe tie tovtuv. Plant. Mil. Glor. ii. 1, 62 ; Demosth. 
 in Androt. p. 609 : rtyoe <ic rove yelrovac vitepjiahciv. None of 
 the restorations yet proposed will apply to houses such as these. 
 
 Secondly, it is frequently assumed that Vitruvius' description 
 applies not to the ancient houses, but merely to those of later 
 date ; and that in earlier times the houses consisted of two stories, 
 the andronitis being on the ground-floor, and the upper floor, 
 virepuiov, being appropriated to the gynseconitis. Now as regards 
 the period from Homer to the time of the Persian invasion there 
 is absolute lack of all evidence on the one side or the other, and 
 the scanty notices extant which refer to the time of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war, sufliciently prove that at that epoch the apartments 
 of the women were not generally above stairs. The often-quoted 
 passage in Lysias, de Ccode Eratosth. p. 12, runs : oIkHwv iari 
 U.01 SiirXovt', icra 'i')(ov ra ai'w Toig Karu, Kara rfju yvvaiKwylriv 
 Kai Kara rf/v avSpioy'iriv. ewsth) Si to ttqiSio)' eyii'eTO i]fur, y fiiirrjp 
 aiiTO iSijXa^EJ'. iVa be ;u?), oirore Xoveadai Sioi, KivZvvevoi Kara rrje 
 KXi^aKoe KaTa(iaivov(Ta, lyw fjiey a.v(o Sijjrw/iijv, ai ie yvvaiKCe Karuj. 
 To this we may add Aristoph. Eccles. 961 : Karaipajiovaa ryjv 
 diipav ayoi^oi'. These passages no doubt refer to an upper story; 
 but this does not necessarily show that such was of usual occur- 
 rence. What Plutarch relates, ad Princ. Iner. i ; Arat. 26 ; and 
 Pelop. 35, has reference to the two tyrants, Aristippos, and Alex- 
 ander of Pherse, who take special precautions for their personal 
 safety ; and from this therefore we cannot infer the general prac- 
 tice. Achilles Tatius, ii. 26, says : koX 6 KKtiviac, iv v-mpiitf yap 
 Tov QaXaixov tlx^. But this cannot be quoted as an authority, on 
 account of the late time at which the author wrote. Now the 
 house mentioned by Lysias, supra, was a small one, and therefore 
 
256 THE GRECIAN HOUSE. [ExcuBsirs I. 
 
 its confined plan might have made it necessary for the gynas- 
 conitis to be constructed on the upper floor, which would then be 
 a very suitable position. Moreover Euphiletos need not have 
 explained to the judges, -oiiciSioi' kari fxoi SivXovj', if houses were 
 commonly so constructed. In another passage Lysias mentions a 
 gynfficonitis which is certainly not in a v-rrepuoi' ; adv. Simon. 
 p. 139 : eXdiby eTri ttjv oIkIuv r?)v kfir)v vvKrup fXiQvav, £i;K6\pai 
 rac Oupae elarfKQtv tie rriv yvvai.Kii)viTLv. Again, in the house of 
 Ischomachos, the andronitis and gynseconitis adjoin each other ; 
 Xenoph. QScon. 9, 5. So in Demosth. in Euerg. p. 1155, Mne- 
 sibulos and Euergos, passing through the back-door, arrive at the 
 gynasconitis, and find the women in the auX/;. Cf. Antipho, de 
 Venef. p. 611. Nay, even the tragic poets seem sometimes to 
 have had in view not the houses of the heroic age, but those of 
 their own ; see CEdip. Tyr. 1241-1262, where the \ixn wiKJuKk, 
 and therefore also the chambers of Jocasta, can only be supposed 
 to be on the ground-floor. 
 
 All these citations go to prove that, in the historic period, the 
 women's apartments were not in the virepiooi', except under pecu- 
 liar circumstances ; but the passages referring to the doors which 
 connected the gynasconitis with the rest of the house, afford still 
 more conclusive evidence. Xenoph. CEcon. 9, 5 ; "ESei^a Ss kuI 
 Ti)v yvvaiKwy'iTiv avrrj diipav jiakavuto (sic) wptafjEvrjv awd rfjs 
 avcpuviTiiuQ, 'iva [irire iKfepriTai ivSoOiv o,ti jxri Sil, fii'ire tekvo- 
 ■KOiwvTai 01 mKETai dvev rjjc ^fiiripaq yi'wfxrje. The words dvpav 
 (iaXavucp wpiarfiii-riv a. t. a. are devoid of meaning, as all the 
 editors agree : the most probable emendation appears to be that 
 suggested by Professor Hermann, who would read dvpo. /SaXacoirw, 
 and this conjecture is qonfirmed by the phrase o^^evc fiaXaywroc, 
 which occurs in a fragment of Parmenides, ap. Sext. Empir. 
 p. 393. Two reasons are assigned by Xenophon for the andronitis 
 and gynseconitis being separated by a door that could be kept 
 locked; first, 'Ira yui) EK(j)iprjTai trSodcv 6,tl firj iu, for the valu- 
 ables and household stores were kept in the women's apartments, 
 those of the men being devoted more to convivial purposes : 
 secondly, /jjjt-e TtKvo-Koiwvrai ol oiKirat avev rrje iffieripaQ yva>nr)s, 
 for the slaves also were separated according to their sex, the males 
 being confined to the andronitis, the females to the gynaeconitis. 
 We learn then from this passage, that the gynasconitis lay beyond 
 
Scene HI.] THE GEECIAN HOUSE. 257 
 
 the andronitis, and was separated from it by a single door, else- 
 where called fiETavXog, fiiiravXos, or fxetravXioe, The introduction 
 of this door is the crucial test of all correct restorations of the 
 Grecian house; and it must carefully be remembered, that one 
 and the same door are denoted by fihavKoQ and jjiiaavKue, but 
 that the latter, in its strict meaning, could not be used in every 
 house instead of the more general word fjeravXoQ : for Schneider 
 is quite wrong {Epim. p. 279,) in stating that ^eVawAoc was only 
 the commoner Attic form of fxiaavXng. Without forgetting the 
 connexion between ixiaoQ and /Jtra, there appears to be a distinct 
 reason why juerawXoc is preferred by earlier writers. The best- 
 known passage in which fiiravXne occurs, is in Lysias, de Ccede 
 Eratosth. p. 20: avajjuixvriaKdjxtvoc, otl kv ineivri rrj vvkti e\j/6(l>ei f) 
 juErawXoc Ovpa kol )/ avXtiog. All however that we learn from 
 this is, that in order to arrive at the gynseconitis it was neces- 
 sary to pass through an interior door : but the point here to be 
 noticed is that though this door does not, in this case, connect the 
 andronitis and gynseconitis, (for the latter is in the virepaov,) yet 
 it is still called /jeVauXoc. Whereas Moer. Att. p. 264, says : 
 fitTavXoe, fj fiiar] Tfjs ai'SpioyiTiSos Kal yvyathOviriioQ 6vpa, 'Atti- 
 Kiif . fieiravXoQ, 'EXXrjviKwe. See Schol. ad Apoll. Ehod. iii. 335 : 
 1^ fiEiravXoQ ii fepovaa e'ic re Tijy avipuiilTiv Kal yvt'aiKiof'iTty. Cf. 
 Plutarch, Symp. vii. \ : ri Zk ^liravXoQ avri} (Jj kiriyXuiTTiQ) icXiaiv 
 ett' afi<j>6TEpa Xa/j/iavovira ifdEyyofxiviav pkv kitL-KiTrTU tu <TTopa-)(b> 
 aiTOVfjiivwv it KoX ttlvovtwv ttj aprripi^. But the greatest weight 
 is to be attached to a quotation from jElius Dionysius in Eustath. 
 ad Iliad, xi. 547 : oi Sk vaXaiol arifieiovvTai, us 'AmKoi fikv rriv 
 fikariv Ovpau fjLtaavXov (j>aat, fiaXtaTd fitv i>vv rilv tiior\v ivolv avXaiv, 
 &Q (prjaiv AVXioc Aiovvawg, ^y koI fikravXnv avrog Xeyn irpbe bpoio- 
 rijra row fisOopiov Kal ptTaiy^yiiov. This explanation, taken in 
 connexion with the passage in Lysias, enables us to determine the 
 real meaning of jutVauXoc, and its relation to jjitiavXoc. In early 
 times, when a private citisien passed most of his time amid the 
 grandeur of the public edifices, his own abode was simple enough, 
 and certainly did not possess two peristyles. Through the avXetog 
 Ovpa was the entrance into the ahXr/, which was in the front of the 
 house, and which was in fact the peristyle, and was surrounded 
 by the apartments appertaining to the andronitis. Beyond th& 
 peristyle, and separated from it by a door, was the gynseconitis. 
 
 S 
 
258 THK GEECIAN HOUSE. [Excuestjs I. 
 
 This door was called [xeTavXoQ, not because it coimected the two 
 departments of the house, but because it lay opposite to the 
 avXetoQ, across or behind the avXri. But when houses were built 
 on a more extensive plan, with a separate peristyle for both andro- 
 nitis and gynseconitis, the door that joined them both still con- 
 tinued to be ^(ErawXot; in reference to the auXEioe; but in so fax as 
 it formed the passage from one av\}) into the other, it was also at 
 the same time fiiaavKot, and hence the words of Jilius Dionysius 
 just quoted from Eustathius : fiakiaTa rriv fxiarjv ivoiv avXaiv. 
 Houses in which there was but a single ahXrj appear to be alluded 
 to by Plutarch, de Curios. 3 : aXKa vvv fiiv ilai Ovpwpoi, iroKai de 
 poTTTpa Kpovofieva irpoQ raig dvpaie aitrdijcTiv irapel'xei', 'iva firj rrjv 
 olicoSiffiroivav kv ficau KUTaKaPr] o aWorpws, rj Ti)v irapdivov, rj 
 KoXa^Ufievov olcerriv f/ Kucpayv'iae rae dtpairaivt^ai. 
 
 From all this it is clear that in the best period the women as 
 well as the men lived on the ground-floor, and the latter always 
 in the front of the house. But we must not suppose that the 
 lady of the house was excluded entirely from the men's apart- 
 ments; on the contrary it was only on the arrival of strangers 
 that she retired to the gynseconitis ; though the virgins remained 
 there in all cases. PhUo, de Special, leg. ii. p. 327 : irapdivoic 
 fXEV z'iao) K\i(TLaSii)v ttjv fiiaavXwv opov ireiTOiinfiivait, rekeiaiQ Se 
 rjSjj yvvali^ Trjv avXioy. See also Plutarch, Aral. 26. 
 
 This construction of a Grecian house, as gathered from the 
 most trustworthy Greek authors, seems to be in direct contradic- 
 tion to the description of Vitruvius. The commentators attempt 
 to reconcile the discrepancy by the most opposite hypotheses. 
 Perrault, Marini, and Weiske, utterly regardless of Grecian habits, 
 place the gynseconitis next the entrance, thus making it serve as 
 a passage to the andronitis. With far greater probability Galiani, 
 Ortiz, and Eode, suppose that the andronitis and gynseconitis, 
 instead of being one behind the other, were side by side, and that 
 the words of Vitruvius, ' Habent autem ese domus vestibula egre- 
 dia et januas proprias,' show that each had a separate entrance to 
 the street. The principal difficulty of this hypothesis is that no 
 other author gives any hint of such an arrangement. Still in towns 
 of lax morality, such as Alexandria, it may have been found in- 
 convenient to have to pass through the andronitis to get into the 
 gynasconitis, and so each may have had its own separate entrance. 
 
Scene IH.] THE GEECIATf HOUSE. 259 
 
 Still, even in the time of Vitruvius, such a disposition cannot be 
 supposed the ordinary one ; and moreover, the description of this 
 author appears to belong more to the mansions of the opulent than 
 to the residences of ordinary citizens. 
 
 It still remains to inquire why Vitruvius treats first of the 
 gynseoonitis, as if it were the principal part of the house, when 
 the andronitis would seem naturally to claim an earlier notice, as 
 well from its greater size and more pretentious appearance, as from 
 being the part that was probably first entered. The reason may 
 perhaps have been because the former still retained the original 
 form of the house, while the latter had the appearance of a 
 modern adjunct. Indeed the women's apartments were in reality 
 the most important part of the edifice, containing, as they did, 
 the ddXafioQ, and the household stores and other valuables. With 
 regard to the gynaeconitis, we may rest assured that the descrip- 
 tion in Vitruvius will also very well suit the period here in ques- 
 tion, except that in his account the iji(rav\oQ is not opposite to the 
 avXeioc, but on the side against which the andronitis was built. 
 The remainder of the Eoman architect's description contains 
 nothing of moment, and will therefore only supply an occasional 
 hint as we proceed. 
 
 In building a house a great point was to have as much sun as 
 possible in winter, and in summer very little. Hence the main 
 fi:ont mostly faced the south, or at least the porticoes on this side 
 were built higher. Xenoph. QEcon. 9, 4 : Kal (TVfxrraaav 2e tijv 
 oldav eiriSci^a aurij, on Trpoc iiiarijjijipiav avaTriwTaTat, wote 
 EvSriXov elvai, on ■)(£Lfj.iovoe jiiv EvijXwQ irrri, tov Se dipovg ev- 
 cTKioQ. Memor. iii. 8, 9 : olicoSofiEly iel v^irfXoTEpa fiEv ret irpoe 
 jXEar]{i(ipiav, iva 6 x"A'^P"'"£ ^^'"S f"? awoKXEtrirai. ydajxaXiyrEpa 
 Ie to. Trpoc apicTOV, 'iva o'l i/'UXP"' M"? EjiiriirTiDinv avEfiol. Cf. 
 Aiistot. CEcon. i. 6 ; so also Vitruvius : ' una (porticus) quae ad 
 meridiem spectat excelsioribus columnis constituitur.' A peristyle 
 of this sort was called Rhodiacum. 
 
 The Athenian residences at the time of the Peloponnesian war 
 were certainly neither large nor stately structures. According to 
 Thucydides, ii. 14, the Athenians preferred living on their estates 
 in the country to residing in the city, and hence the country- 
 houses were even superior to those in the town. Isocr. Areop. 20, 
 p. 203 : <3oT£ KoXXiovs uvai icaX TroXvTEXearipag rag olKr\aEis ko.) 
 
 s2 
 
260 THE GRECIAN HOUSE. [Exoursds I. 
 
 rae iTritricevas rag IttI tuiv aypSiv, 17 tuq evtoq Tct\ovQ. Cf. 
 Thucyd. ii. 65 : ol Se ivvarol (ekvirovi'To) Ka\a. KriifiaTa Kara 
 rriv \i>pav olKoSofxlate re cai TroXvrtXciTi KciraaKtvaig cnroXoiXt- 
 Koreg. That the houses in the town were not remarkably com- 
 modious or handsome appears from Dicsearch. Stat. Grcec. p. 8 : 
 ai flit' iroWai twv oIkiwv evreXelg, 6\iyai St xpi/iri/iai. It was 
 not till the Macedonian era, when public spirit had gradually de- 
 cayed, and private persons, not satisfied with participating in the 
 grandeur of the state, became desirous of emulating it at home, 
 that the private buildings became more spacious and magnificent, 
 while public structures were proportionably neglected. Demosth. 
 Olyntli. iii. p. 36 : k'l-iot St rag iSiag oiKiag riov hqfxoalwv oiicoSo- 
 LirifiaTb)V (Ttfivoripag ilal KaTeaKtvaejxivoi. 6a(j Se rag Trjg iroXeuiQ 
 iXaTTui yeyove, ToaovTif ret tovtuv Tju^i/nii. Id. in Aristocr. p. 
 
 689 : VVV S' iSiy flZV, EKatTTb) TiOV TO. KOivh WpaTTOVTIilV TOiTavTri 
 
 'Kepiovuia iariv, ware nveg ficv avToiv ttoWwi' irjfioaiiov olicoSofJ.r]- 
 UOLTMV aeLtvoTepag rag l^iag KurefTKevaicaaiy oiiciag. 
 
 The Grecian house had not, as the Eoman had, a vestibulum, 
 or vacant space before the house-door. This is clear from the 
 fact of a tax being imposed by Hippias on such doors as opened 
 outwards, on account of their encroaching on the space that was 
 public property. Aristot. CEccdj. ii. p. 1347 : 'ItrTtag o'Adrivaiog 
 TCI virepE)(ovTa tuiv vireptouiv e'lg rag Zrjfioaiag oSovg Kat rovg ava- 
 Padfiovg Kal to. TrpoippayfiaTa, Kai rag Oupag rag avoiyojiivag 'ii,(i> 
 iirtoX-qaev. The wpoOvpa mentioned by Herodotus, vi. 35, MiXria- 
 2i)c Karrifiei'og iv ro'iai vpodvpoiat Toiui tii)VTou, is merely the 
 ground generally in front of the door. But many houses must 
 have had an enclosure about them, as appears from the passage 
 just cited from Aristotle. Similar to these must have been the 
 ZpxKpaKTOi, whose further extension was forbidden by Themistocles 
 . and Aristides. See Herael. Pont. Polit. 1 ■: Kat rwf oSwv iireixs- 
 XovfTO OTTiog firiTii'eg avotKodofiwniv avrdg, rj SpvfaKTOvg virsprii~ 
 viaaiv. Before each house stood, usually, its own peculiar altar 
 of Apollo Agyieus, or an obelisk rudely representing the god 
 himself, a relic of the ancient rerpdywvoc ipyaaia, hence termed 
 'AyutEuj. It is called Ktuj' tir oju Xrtywv wc ofitXinKog, sometimes 
 icwvotiS/jE k'iwv, or ftwfiog tTTpoyyvXog, also 'AttvXXiov Terpayuivog. 
 Cf. Schol. ad Vesp. 875 ; Thesmoph. 4:89 ; Hellad. ap. Phot. bibl. 
 279 ; Harpocration and Suidas, s. t. 'Ayviag; Plaut. Merc. iv. 1, 
 
Scene HI.] THE GKECIAN HOUSE. 261 
 
 10. Sometimes a laurel was planted beside it. Cf. Thucyd. vi. 
 27 ; Aristoph. Plut. 1153. Perhaps some steps led to the house- 
 door, over which, honi ominis causa, or as a sort of /Sau/ca) cov, an 
 inscription was often placed. Plutarch, Fragm. Vit. Crat. v. 
 p. 874 : e-n-i TovTov ipaal rove "EXXjjvac eirtypcKpciv roig iavTuiv 
 o'lKOiQ eiri Tuiv 7rpowv\ai(i>v 'lEiaodoQ Kparryri 'AyaOw Aatjuoft.' 
 Cf. Diog. Laert. vi. 50 : Ntoyafiov tFiypaJ/aiToe erri Tr)>> oticiav 
 ''O Tov Aioe 7ra7c 'HpaKXrjg KaWiviKoe evddSe KarotwT, firiZiv 
 eldiTui icaKoV,' Eireypaxpe ' Mtra TroXefiov fi avfxfxa-j^lal' 
 
 In all houses of consequence there was a porter, QvpapoQ : and 
 though Plutarch, de Curios. 3, denies that this was the case in 
 ancient times, still at the period of the Peloponnesian war the 
 custom had become very general. The duty of the Qvpwpbg was 
 not only to let people in, and announce them to his master, but 
 also to see that nothing was secretly or irregularly carried out 
 of the mansion. Aristot. CEcon. i. 6, p. 1345 : BuKei Se /cat Iv 
 raTe fieyaXaie OLKovnjxiaiQ yfiiiaijXOQ iivai Bvpiupoe, og av r] a.)(pti- 
 (TToe Tbiv aXKwv ipymv, irpbg rriv trurrjpiay t&v tla(pepoixtvijiv koX 
 eK(j>epofieyo)v. The behaviour of this personage is capitally por- 
 trayed by Plato, when describing the reception Socrates met with 
 at the door of Callias ; Prot. p. 314 : AoKel ovv fiot, b Ovpiopbe, 
 evyovvoQ tiq, KarfiKOvev tjiiioy. KivSvvtvei Se Sid ro irXrjdoc TuJv 
 ao<pia'b)v a)(deadai to'iq (poiTwaiv lie rijc oidav. eiriiBr) yovy 
 kKpovaajxev Ti]y dlipay, uyoi^ae Ka'i iSliiv rificie, "Ea, i(pri, aoipiaral 
 TLVtQ. oh <T)(pXn aiirS. Kal ajxa a/Kpoly rdiy •j^tpoiv rijv dvpav 
 TTcivu Trpodvfibie dte oluy T r'lv eirripa^e. Kal fifiEie ■taXiy eKpovo/jev * 
 cat oe eyicEKXEttTijeyriQ TrJQ dvpae airnKpiyifxevoQ eIttev, ^ii avQpii>Troi, 
 ifr], ouK auriKuarE, on oh (r)(oX^ ahra; 'AW, (3 'yade, t^qi' Eyoi, 
 ovTE irapd KaXXiay rJKOfJiEV, ovte aofiarai kafiEv, aXXd Qappti. 
 Tlpo)ray6pay yap toi lEOfievoi iZe'iv ijXdofiEy, ElaayyEiXoy ovv. fio- 
 yig ovy iroTE ripuy b aydpiviroe avif^E Tiiv dvpav. A dog also 
 was often placed at the door, who kept watch when the porter 
 was away. Apollod. ap. Athen. i. p. 3 ; cf Theocr. xv. 43 : 
 
 Te*!' Kiv' kaa KdKftroy, rav auXciai' OTrifKAaJoj'. 
 
 See also Aristoph. Thesm. 416; Equit. 1025; Lysistr. 1215: 
 thXajiE'iaQai Tn>' Kvya, a warning which was often written up like 
 the cave canem ! of the Romans. 
 
 In the accompanying plan, which is intended to represent a 
 
Ground-plan of a large Qreeh Broelling-house, with double Peristyle for 
 Andronitis and Gynceconitts. 
 
 a. ailK^ios 66pa, 
 
 6vp, Gvpwpslov or Bvpdv. 
 
 A. aihii of the Andronitis. 
 
 0. The various saloons and chambers of the Andronitis. 
 
 fi.. fieravKos, here a regular fisaavKos, forming the only communication 
 between the Andronitis and Gynseeonitis. 
 
 r. Court of the Gynaeconitis. 
 
 y. The various divisions of the Gynaeconitis with the ordinary eating and 
 store-rooms, kitchen, &c. 
 
 TT. TrapaffT^s, Tra/rris, or irpoffTiis. 
 %6. 6aKafj.os and a/j.ipi9d\afjios, 
 
 1. taraves^ or rooms for the looms, and woollen manufactures. 
 K. KrjTTaia 66pa, whose precise position is, however, immaterial. 
 
 Of course the arrangement of the various chambers, with their doors, 
 windows, and stairs, &c., is arbitrary. 
 
 The Mesaulos of Vitruvius is most likely the long uninterrupted passage 
 between the Andronitis and Gynseeonitis. Inasmuch as it is divided by the 
 door, Vitruvius might speak of two passages {mesaulcB). 
 
Scene HI.] THE GRECIAN HOUSE. 265 
 
 large dwelling-house -with a double peristyle, such as might have' 
 been in vogue at the date of our story, everything not essential 
 has been omitted ; while at the same time the particular arrange- 
 ment of the various rooms and chambers must of course be entirely 
 hypothetical. Passing through the entrance-hall, or thyroreion, 
 you first enter the front ai/Xi), or peristyle of the andronitis, on all 
 four sides of which are arcades, aroai. See PoU. i. 78. That 
 nearest the entrance, and perhaps also that opposite to it, was 
 called irpooToov. Plato, Frot. p. 314 : 'Eireidfi Se darfKHofiev 
 KaT£\a(iojjLEr IlpwTaynpav iv tJ wpoiTTOf TrepLirarovvTa. lb. p. 
 315 : Tdv Se jutV eiaev6ri(ra, e^ij "O/xijpoc, 'liririav tov 'HXeiov 
 Kadfifievov iv rw KaravriKpy ■Kpoarotf iv Qpovif. Around the 
 peristyle were situated the larger saloons, oLkoi, designed for the 
 symposia of the men {rplKkivoi, kirraKXivoi, TpiaKovraKXivoi, Plu- 
 tarch, Symp. V. 5, 2), and hence they were also called avSptiveQ. 
 In Plutarch, Sept. Sap. Conv. 2, we also meet with a eanaTopiov, 
 though this appears to have been a building specially designed for 
 such convivial meetings. In the best period, a.vSp(i)v is the usual 
 expression. See Xenoph. Symp. i. 4, 13 ; Aristoph. Eccles. 676 : 
 
 rh Se Z^titvov irov wapaSiiffeis ; 
 Tct SiKcurriipia Koi Tcts iTTOiiis avSpuvas Tr6,vra iroirjiTw. 
 
 Besides these there was a room with seats for the reception of visi- 
 tors, e^eSpa, and there were also smaller chambers, ^oiyudrta (Lysias, 
 de Cmd. Erat. p. 28 ; Aristoph. Eccles. 8), called also koitSiveq 
 (Poll. i. 79), and frequently oktjfxara (Plato, Prot. p. 316 ; AchiU. 
 Tat. ii. 19). Here also there may have been store-rooms, as was 
 the case at Callias's father's. Plato, Protag. p. 315. Cf. Aristoph. 
 Eccl. 14 : 
 
 arods t6 KapTrov $aKxiov re vdfiaros 
 trh-fipets. 
 
 In the centre of the arcade which faced the entrance, called by 
 Plato TO Ka-avTiKpv irpoaToov, may be placed with the greatest 
 probability the fiiravXoe dvpa ; which may here be taken in its 
 proper meaning of fiiiravXuc, as already explained. Besides this 
 there was a third principal door, usually called icriiraia 6vpa 
 (PoU. i. 76), because there was a plot of garden adjoining most 
 houses. See Demosth. in Euerg. p. 1155 : KarajiaXovTtQ Ttjv 
 Ovpav Trjv lie TOV Kfjirqv <j>ipov(Tav. Cf. Plaut. Most. v. 1, 4; so 
 also Lysias, in Eratosth. p. 393 : 'ifi-n-eipoQ yap &v iTvyxavov t^q 
 o'lKiac, Kal T^Seiv, on a.p<j>idvpoe eij). Lysias also mentions a third. 
 
266 THE GEECIAN HOUSE. [Excuesus I. 
 
 or rather a fourth door, rpidv ce dvpmv ovaHv, as Hei fiE ZieKQEiv, 
 airaaai aveay/xeyai eTvxo''- The context plainly shows that the 
 avXeioQ cannot have been one of the three doors here mentioned ; 
 the one in question may possibly have been one leading out of 
 the garden into the street. 
 
 In the time of Vitruvius, and probably also at an earlier 
 period, the gynseconitis was so built that the peristyle had por- 
 ticoes on three sides only. On the fourth Side was the irpo- 
 errag, formed by the two antce (see Plan) : behind this were the 
 rooms for female industry, which terminated the mansion; but 
 on the right and left of the Trpooras, and opening into it, were 
 the 6a.\afiog and a/xfLdaXafioQ, and on the three remaining sides 
 of the peristyle the daily eating-rooms, and all the offices re- 
 quired for household purposes. This tallies very well with the 
 account of Pollux : 6 Se yvvaiKavirijQ, ddka/jLoc, laroiv. ra\a- 
 cnovpyoQ o'luoc, trtroTrouKOt, 'Iva fxrj fj.v\wya, dig oiK ev(pr]iJ.oy, ovo^xci- 
 ^wfiev. e'lTo. oTTTavuov, to fiayeipelov, ipslg, die aTTodiiKai, TUjifla, 
 drjtravpotj (pvXaKTtjpta. 
 
 The daXafioQ is the matrimonial bed-chamber. Schneider erro- 
 neously supposes that at Athens daXafiug was used to denote a 
 store-room, as it does in Homer. This conclusion is based on 
 Xenoph. (Econ. 9, 3 : 6 fi^v yap daXafioc Iv 6)(ypu) we to. wXei- 
 arov aiia cat arpufiara Ka\ (TK^vrf TraptraXsi. It was quite 
 natural however to keep the plate and other valuables in a chest 
 in the bed-chamber. It would almost seem from Lysias, de Ccede 
 Eratosth. p. 13, that the daXa/ioe was in the men's apartments; 
 but the reason of this is because Euphiletos has exchanged lodg- 
 ings with his wife,'while the daXafiog remained unchanged. The 
 daXajioc was at a later period usually called iraarae ; and though 
 there is some doubt about the signification of this word and of 
 Trapaorac, it would seem that the similar appellation of the 
 antechamber (wpoarae) caused the bed-chamber to be called so 
 also. The use of the amphithalamos is not clear, unless it be the 
 sitting-room^ of the wife and the rest of the family. 
 
 When there was an upper story, vwepSov, Si^pcg, it certainly 
 did not usually cover the whole space occupied by the ground- 
 floor: in it the slaves mostly lodged. Thus in Demosth. in 
 Euerg. p. 1156, the female slaves are shut up iv rii vvpyo). 
 This vTTspaoy may have been sometimes approached by a flight 
 
Scene III.] THE GRECIAN HOUSE. 267 
 
 of stairs leading from the street (see Gallus, p. 4), and these 
 perhaps are the avafiadij.nl taxed by Hippias. Aristot. CEcon. 
 ii. p. 1347. If the dipper story was used for strangers, a separate 
 access of this kind must have been very commodious. Frequently 
 these upper stories may have projected over the area of the ground- 
 floor, like balconies or oriels; these also, ra vTrepixovra tSiv 
 vTTipfiav, were taxed by Hippias. See Poll. i. 81 : tira iiwepaa 
 OLKrijxaTa. to. V avra Kai Siripr]. al Se TrpofioXai Twv viripifwv 
 o'lKTifiaTuiv, al virtp rove Karia roi'xovc irpoux"""''", ycicrnroSia- 
 fiara' Kat ra <j)EpovTa avrite ^vXa yEiaiiroZaQ. The vvEpSov 
 was sometimes assigned or let to strangers, as appears from 
 Antipho, de Venef. p. 611 : 'YTrepwcJv n i]v rrje rjiiETEpaq otKiac 
 EiXE ^iKovruie, OTvoT^ kv aoTEt iiarpi^oi. Vitruvius, however, 
 speaks of special apartments for guests, adjoining the main build- 
 ing, which was doubtless occasionally the case in large houses : 
 ' PrEeterea dextra ac sinistra domunoulae constituuntur habentes 
 proprias januas, triclinia at cubicida commoda, uti hospites ad- 
 venientes non in peristylia, sed in ea hospitaUa recipiantur.' Cf. 
 Eiu-ip. Alcest. 564 : ii,innoi I^evwveq. But this cannot have been 
 the rule, for no such hospitaUa are to be found in the house of Cal- 
 lias, in which the guests all lodge under their host's roof Plato, 
 Protag. p. 315. Vitruvius also speaks of hospitaUa separated 
 from the main building by passages, fiiaavkoi, but the text is 
 evidently corrupt, and has been satisfactorily emended by Schnei- 
 der. Most likely the fiiaavKog to which Vitruvius alludes is 
 only the passage leading from the andronitis to the gynasconitis, 
 in which was the fiiaavXoe Qvpa; and the dubious expression 
 itinera must be taken to mean only a single passage, as Schneider 
 has remarked. 
 
 The roofs were usually flat, so as to afford a place for walking 
 on. Lysias, adv. Simon, p. 142 ; Plaut. Mil. ii. 2, 3. But there 
 were also pitched roofs, and though gables are restricted to tem- 
 ples (^Aves, 1108), stiU this is only to be understood of pedi- 
 ments fronting the street, as appears from Galen. So Pollux, i. 
 81, speaking exclusively of private houses, says : o/im'/Joitec Se 
 s'kti, ^v\a {£ knaTeputv tuiv Toi-)(u>v a.\\y]\oiQ avTEpuliojXtva, irpoQ 
 TO Tovg fiEffovs iii'j/Xovf opoifiovg avEXEif SvyaaOai. 
 
 The exterior of dwelling-houses, as seen from the street, could 
 not have been very imposing. Not faced with marble, as among 
 
268 THE GRECIAN HOUSE. [Excursus I. 
 
 the Eomans, tlie usual material was common stone, brick, or 
 wood. Xenoph. Mem. iii. 1, 7 : Xidtn koI nipafiog Korw Koi iwt- 
 TToXfjt, kv fiiaip Se at re wXivOoi Kal ra IvXa. Over this there 
 was a coating of plaster, coi'ia/ja, in the preparation of which 
 the Greeks were certainly adepts. Demosth. de Ord. Rep. p. 
 175 ; Plutarch, Conip. Arist. et Cat. 4. In Plutarch, Phoc. 18, 
 we read: rj S' olKia rov (^ujKiwvoQ in vvv kv MeXifj) luKwrai., 
 XaXKoie XeTT-itTi KeK0i7fi7]fiivri, ra. o' clXXa Xiri; Kai aijieXriQ, 
 
 The remaining arrangements, and the decoration of the in- 
 terior, were also characterised by great simplicity, although even 
 in Xenophon's and Plato's time more care was expended on 
 these particulars. The floor was decidedly mere plaster ; flags 
 were not used till late, and the first mention of mosaic occurs 
 under the kings of Pergamus. Nevertheless, in elegant houses 
 this plaster-floor was sometimes executed tastefully in divers 
 colours. Cf. Plin. Nat. Hist, xxxvi. 25, 60: 'Pavimenta ori- 
 ginem apud Greecos habent elaborata arte, picturse ratione, donee 
 lithostrota expulere earn.' 
 
 The walls, until the fourth century B.C., seem to have been 
 whitewashed only. The house of Alcibiades is the fir.st inistance 
 of their being painted. Andooid. in Alcib. p. 119 ; Plutarch, Alcih. 
 16. It is immaterial whether the paint was laid on lime or panels, 
 though the first is the more probable. This innovation, however, 
 met with opposition. Thus Xenophon, who was very utilitarian 
 in his principles, decides : ypaipal Se Koi woiKiXiai irXilovaQ Evfpo- 
 aiivaQ cnroaTipovrnv rj Trapiyovai. Memor. iii. 8, 10 ; see also 
 QScon. 9, 2. Plato, on the other hand, considers ^(i)ypa<j>ia and 
 TTOiKiXLa as signs of a Tpvtpwaa iruXig ; though this, he says, would 
 be a more agreeable residence than a vwv tvoXiq. De Repuhl. iii. 
 p. 372. Hence we gather that painting the interior walls was 
 not uncommon at that period. We also read of iroiaXiai or ttoi- 
 KiXfiara, which are stucco-ornaments on the cornices and ceilings ; 
 thus we have kv opotpij TroiKiXfiara. Plato, de Repuhl. vii. p. 
 529. At a later time, wall-painting, or at all events coloured 
 ornament, was quite as common as at Pompeii. So Lucian, Amor. 
 34 : avTi hk thrtXitv Zioparltov v\priXa rkpefiva. i^oX XiOwv noXvTe- 
 X(tav kfir)-)^avi^aavTO, K(u yvfxvrjv Toi-^^iiiv &pop(j>iav evavdtui (iafaie 
 ^pio/jaruiv KiXTiypa\\iav, 
 
 There were certainly more doors in a Grecian house than has 
 
Scene III.] THE QEECIAN HOUSE. 269 
 
 been generally supposed. All the store-rooms, tbe thalamos, and 
 the various sitting-rooms, had them of course, and perhaps they 
 were only wanting in the saloons and the apartments which all 
 might enter ; these were provided with hangings, TrapaTrtrdcr/jara. 
 Poll. X. 32: rTpo fxh' ovv koitwcoc f?ri raie Oupaig irapawETaafiaTiov 
 aoi Sti, (ire cnrXovy e'tij tu irapawiTarrfia XevKov e£ oduvrjt, e'Ite 
 Ka'i Tplxa-WTOV ri jSairrbv, t'lVe ToXvypnvv. The auXcu'a ej^ouira 
 ntperoc ivv(j)acrixiv(ivc, mentioned by Theophrastus, § 5, meant 
 perhaps the same thing. Cf. Poll. iv. 122. 
 
 It has been already stated that the house-door sometimes 
 opened outwards ; but it was far more usual for it to open in- 
 wards, as is apparent from the term erSoSi'ai, used of opening, and 
 tTnaTrdcraadat, or L<j>(\KviTatrdai, of shutting. Plutarch, Pelop. 
 11 : cijua Tii Tp&TOV ivhovvai Kai ■^aXaaai r'aq fivpaq EwiirEaovTeQ 
 adpooi. Id. de Gen. Socr. 32 : t6v fio-xXov a.(j>tl\e Kai fiiKpov kvi- 
 ZwKE riju dupav. He says elsewhere, however, ol ixev eEo> rctc dvpag 
 tTnaraacifitvoi Kartix'"', {Dio, 57,) and hence the rings or handles 
 on the doors were called iTricnratTTfjpee. Cf. Note 32, p. 54. 
 That the door usually opened inwards in the time of the Peisis- 
 tratidte is clear from the tax already mentioned, though the pas- 
 sages quoted do not, it is true, refer to Athens. Neither is it 
 probable that any change was made afterwards, for, from the 
 time of Themistocles, everything tending to narrow the street 
 was prohibited. It has usually been supposed, however, that 
 the door opened outwards, though there are only two passages 
 that can support this notion : first, the explanation given by 
 Helladius of the words norrrtiy and \po<i)u.y, discussed in Note 
 32, p. 54 ; and secondly, Vitruv. iv. 6, 6, ' et aperturas babent 
 in exteriores partes,' but he is here speaking of temple doors 
 only, ' de ostiorum sacrarum sedium rationibus.' 
 
 There are no pass;iges which satisfactorily decide whether the 
 outer-door was locked in the day-time, or merely shut, though the 
 latter would seem more probable. It is certainly an exceptive 
 case when Socrates finds Agathon's door open ; Plato, Symp. p. 
 174: av(ifyixi.vr]v KaraXa^j.'ja.vtiv T^v dvpav. This may have been 
 to save the guests the trouble of knocking. The eunuch in Cal- 
 lias' house seems not to have locked the door till he saw Socrates ; 
 Plato, Protag. p. 314 ; and Praxinoedoes so because she is going 
 out ; Theocr. xv. 43. In another instance, Demosth. in Euerg. 
 
270 THE GRECIAN HOUSE. [Excuksus I. 
 
 p. 1150, the door stands open, ervx^E yap ij 6vpa aveay /xivri, which 
 is strange enough. On the other hand, we may conclude from Plu- 
 tarch, Pelop. 11, that it was not customary, to lock up the door 
 before night : /cai KeicXenrfiivriy Trjv o'lKiav cvpov ijSr) KadtvSovTos. 
 
 The methods of fastening the doors have been discussed in 
 Gallus, pp. 281-284. The few remaining notices which exist are 
 hardly explicit enough to reward any further investigation. Yet 
 we may remark the curious fact that doors had sometimes two 
 locks, one in and the other outside. Achill. Tat. ii. 19: Kara- 
 KOifxii^ovaa li aet rij)' AevK'ntTZ-qv ri fifjTrip eKXciev tvSoOev Ttjv eirl 
 Tov CTEviineov dvpav. e^wdev Si Tie 'irtpos ETTEKXeie Koi rag kXeic 
 tfiaWe Sta rijc oTrrJQ. fj ?£ Xaftovaa t^wXarrt Koi VEpl rijc e<a, 
 Kokiffatra roy £(c rovTO kiriTETayfiivov, diefiaWE wa\iv tuq cXeTc, 
 oKtog avot^Eic. It is moreover manifest from Lysias, de Ccede 
 Erat. p. 14, that a door that had been locked outside could only 
 be unlocked again outside. Store-chambers were often sealed, for 
 the sake of greater security. Plato, Leg. xii. p. 954 ; cf Ariatoph. 
 Thesmoph. 414-428; Lysistr. 1199. When sealed the doors do 
 not appear to have been locked as well. Diog. Laert. iv. 59. 
 
 The assertion that the Grecian houses possessed no windows, 
 or at least none which looked toward the street, is quite unten- 
 able, though we must not expect to find the rows of broad and 
 staring apertures which characterise our own street architecture. 
 The Greeks lighted their rooms partly from above, and partly by 
 means of the doors which opened into the porticoes : yet windows, 
 dvpiSeg, were certainly not uncommon, and they even looked into 
 the street. See Aristoph. Thesmoph. 797, where the women say : 
 
 Kav in OvpiSos TrapaKiirTtvfi^v, ^TjTeT rb Konhv Te6€aa6at. 
 KtLi/ atffxwi'fletff' avaxafyfjfTT}, iro\v fiaWotf iras iiri6v^7 
 aSBis napoKin^/av ISeip rb KaK6v. 
 
 Cf. Plutarch, de Curios. 13 : ti^eIq Se toIs tpopEiotc tUv yvvai- 
 kHv VTrofiaXXovTee to, ofifxara, /cai tCov dvpidwy kuKpefiavivvTEe 
 ni/SEv a/jLapravEtv SoKovfiEv. So also in Aristoph. Eccles. 961, a 
 window is probably alluded to ; and further, Plutarch, Dio, 56, 
 says : oi juec e'^w rfiy ohlav TrEpiEarrjirav, ol oe irpog ra'ig Bvpaig 
 TOV o'lKov Kal Tale dvpiaiv -fiaav : and then adds, Avkiov XvpaKoi- 
 atog opiyei rifi ZaKVvdiwv Sia rfje dvpiBoe iyxEipiSiov. But the 
 most decisive evidence on this point is the account given by Vitru- 
 vius, V. 6, 9, of the house brought on the stage in comedy : ' comiose 
 
ScEHE in.] THE GRECIAN HOUSE. 271 
 
 autem (scenaj) asdificiorum privatorum et menianorum habent 
 speciem, prospectusque fenestris dispositos imifatione communium 
 sedificiorum rationibus.' Cf. Appul. Met. i. p. 67. 
 
 The method of warming was by fire-places, though it is sup- 
 posed that there were no proper chimneys, the smoke escaping 
 through a hole in the ceiling. The ica?r)'oooKij, Herodot. viii. 137, 
 through which the sun shone, was certainly not a regular chim- 
 ney ; though it is difficult to understand what became of the 
 smoke, especially when there was an iirep^bv ; and the joke in 
 the VespcB, 143, loses its point if we suppose a mere hole in the 
 roof to exist. Consult Gallus, p. 279, on this subject. No 
 mention is made of heating the rooms by means of pipes; though 
 small portable braziers, iax&pai, i(T)(apiScc, were often used. 
 Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. i. p. 717 : 'Ei' Ik x^indvi kuI i/zuxci rwv 
 <pi\iov TivoQ EffnUvTOQ avTov, ia'^npav St fiiKpav ical irvp oXlyov 
 ilirevcyKOVTOQ, "H ^uXa, rj Xj/3av(i)7ov twevEyKtiv CKiXevev. Cf. 
 Aristoph. Vespce, 811. In most cases these were mere coal-tubs, 
 avOpoLKia. PoU. vi. 89 : dyytTa olg tovq innvpovs avSpaKag 
 ico[jiiiov!riv ea-)(apiSaQ . . . KaXovaiv. Cf. Id. x. 101. 
 
 Bockh in his Public Economy of Athens, p. 141, has given 
 such a complete and satisfactory account of the price of the 
 houses, and the rent of the avvoidai, which however hardly cor- 
 respond to the Roman insuloe, that nothing need here be added 
 on the subject. 
 
EXCURSUS II. TO SCENE III. 
 
 BOOKSELLING AND LIBRARIES. 
 
 AS the account of Eoman libraries and books in Gallus, pp. 
 322-337, is in a great measure applicable to those of the 
 Greeks, a few supplementary observations only would have been 
 made in this place, had not doubts been raised as to the fact 
 of bookselling being practised as a trade, and even as to the ex- 
 istence of private libraries, before the time of Aristotle. Bdckh, 
 in his Public JEcon. of Athens, p. 47, has denied the existence of 
 any such trade before the time of Plato, and his opinion has been 
 that ordinarily adopted. But as the generally diffused taste of the 
 Greeks for literary productions, and their speculative propensities, 
 which would not readily neglect any opportunity of commercial 
 advantage, raise a strong presumption against the above assump- 
 tion, it will be worth while to investigate the facts. 
 
 The main argument against any trade in books being usual in 
 Plato's time, is an adage quoted by Suidas after Zenobius : Xoyoi- 
 aiv Ep/idJwpoE kfiTTopevErai, with the explanation, that Hermo- 
 doros being a hearer of Plato, conveyed his discourses to Sicily 
 and sold them : 6 'Epjud^wpoc dfcpoarijs yevoiievoe HXariovoc tov£ 
 inr' aiiTov avvTtOu^ivovQ Xoyo«£ KOjjiii^wv e'lQ "SiiKEkiav iiroiXci. The 
 first mention of this adage occurs in Cicero, ad Attic, xiii. 21. On 
 this authority Bockh takes on himself to explain the book-market 
 at Athens, expressly mentioned by Pollux, as being merely the 
 place where blank books without any writing in them were sold. 
 Poll. ix. 47 : tf Se twv koivGiv PifiXioOiiicai, fj wc 'EinroXie ip-qaiv, 
 oil TO. (ii(i\ia uvia, Kai avro iip' avTov' ovtw yap roc Towoy, ov 
 TO. /3i/3\i'a, 01 'Attikoi i>i>6finiiov. He also interprets in a similar 
 manner the passage where Xenophon, {Anab. vii. 5, 14,) speaking 
 of a vessel wrecked at Salmydessos, says : ivravQa tvpiarnvro 
 iroXXai fiiv (cXtvai, iroWa Ik KijBwTia, woWai ?£ fiifiXoi rai raXXa 
 TToXXa, oaa eu ^vXivote Tiv-)(t(Ti vavKX-qpoi ixyovcru'. These passages 
 as they stand would seem to prove that a trade was carried on in 
 books in the ordinary sense of the word ; but still more unluckily 
 for Bbckh's hypothesis, aU the best MSS. have TroXXat St l3ij3Koi 
 
Scene HI.] BOOKSELLING AND LIBRARIES. 273 
 
 ysypanfiivai : and the question seems to be set at rest by com- 
 paring another passage in Pollux, (vii. 210,) where ha says, that 
 it was quite as unusual to use /3i/3\(o)' of unwritten books, as 
 5^aprijc of manuscripts ; so that in the previous passage he cannot 
 mean that the place at Athens called ra /3ij3\i'a, i.e. o5 to. flifiXia 
 Avia, was the market for the mere writing-material, (MfiXrtQ. 
 Moreover we see that this market is maeutioned as early as the 
 time of Eupolis ; add to which, pi/jXtoTriiXrjc occurs in Aristo- 
 menes, also a writer of the old comedy: in conjunction with 
 which word, as if to obviate the possible error of supposing the 
 /3t/SXi07riiXj)c a vendor of unwritten books, Pollux quotes the word 
 j3i/3X(oypa^oc from Cratinos and Antiphanes, the /3t/3Xiciypa(|)oc 
 being the same person with the /3(/3Xion-wX?je, and identical with 
 the Roman librarius, i.e. one who multiplied copies of books for 
 sale. See Lucian, adv. Tndoct. 24 : To Se u\oi> uyvoeiv fiot coice'ig, 
 OTL Tag oya0ac £X7r/'3(i£ ov irapa rcDv jjtj3\iaKaTr{i\u)v Eel i^rfrtii-^ 
 aWa Trap' avToii Kal tov Ka6' yifxipav (itov \afx(i&.veiv. av 2' oiti 
 avvriyopov KOivuv i^ai fxaprvpa kaeadai aoi tov 'Attikoi' nai KaX- 
 Xivov Tovg flifiXioypaipuvs. So also the ^ijfwfiaToypaipQS, in 
 Aristophanes, Aves, 1087, says: 
 
 y^ritpKTfiaTOTTiaKrjs etjul, tcai vd/xovs yeous 
 
 Tjttw Trap' i]fias Sevpo irwATjcwy. 
 
 Neither is there any reason why we should deem fictitious the 
 story respecting Zeno the stoic, related by Diogenes Laertius, 
 vii. 2 : ai'sXtiwi' Sc elg rac 'Atifii'ae ij^ri rpiuKuvTOvrriQ EKc'idiae Tzapa 
 Tiva /3(/3Xi07r<iXi;>'. drayo'OKT/covroc ?£ eicfirov to itvTSpov Twy 
 SevodxSvroe airojivrj^ovivixaTuyv, riadelg iniiOiTO, ttov SiaTpiftciev 
 01 ToiovToi aydpeg. This strongly confirms the existence of an 
 Athenian book-trade, at least in the time of Alexander. 
 
 But we must also recollect that the vioi at all events, if not the 
 ■Koideg, must, without exception, have had copies of Homer, and 
 other poets, which could not always have been transcribed at 
 home. Cf. Aristoph. Eance, 1114: 
 
 ^i^Xiotf t' ex"*' ^'«o(r7&s ^avBdvH ra Sella. 
 And the example of Euthydemos alone proves that private indi- 
 viduals took great pains to collect the writings of the poets and 
 sophists. Xenoph. Mentor, iv. 2, 1 : KaTaiJiaO<i)i' yap Ei/6u3ijjuo)' 
 TOy KaXov ypafifxara TroXXa avynXtyiifi'Ov woirjTuiv te kol aofitrTiiv 
 Twv evSoKiiiioTaTiitv, k. i.X. § 8. JL'mi jxoi, kfi], a> 'EvOihtjftc, t^ 
 
 T 
 
274 BOOKSELLING AND LIBKAEIES. [Excursus II. 
 
 oi'n, tifTTTEp eyw uKova), ttoWo. ypa/ifiara auriji^ciE r<5>' \eyofXEVwy 
 iroipuiv yEyoi'ivai; Ni) tov AT, icpri. a> SwKparEs' i>'a' fVt ye crvvayu), 
 'iu)g av KTii<Tii}fiai o>e av Surwjuai TrXEtora. Ni) Trjv "Hpav, £(j)ri 6 
 ^idiKpaTrjQ, ixyaiial ye aov, hwTi ovk t'lpyvplov /cat ypvcriov TrpoiiXnv 
 driaavpovQ KeKTrjadai fiaWov T] (Tocp'iae. Now Euthydemos would 
 never have made the copies himself, this being not at all in cha- 
 racter with the life of an Attic vtog, nor were they the work of 
 slaves, hke the Eoman librarii, for no such class of educated 
 slaves existed in the Grecian house, in which they were entirelj^ 
 ilevoted to material objects. Besides, the reply of Socrates in the 
 passage just quoted evidently refers to the expense of making the 
 collection. Autographs, it is true, might sometimes be procured 
 from the author or from some other possessor ; for an example of 
 which see Gellius, iii. 17 ; but these were exceptive cases, and in 
 general books must have been obtained through the medium of 
 those who made the transcription and sale of manuscripts their 
 trade. As for the proverb above mentioned, XoyotcTi 'EpyuoJwpoc 
 sj-iTTopeviTai, there was most likely a double-entendre, now lost to 
 us, in the word Xoyoi : if it meant no more than an imputation 
 against Hermodoros for trading in books, a procedure which grew 
 very common afterwards, it is not very intelligible how the 
 sentence could have become proverbial. 
 
 Another passage which has been urged against the existence 
 of libraries in earlier times, occurs in Strabo, xiii. 1, where we 
 read of Aristotle : irpwroe liv "lafxtv avvayayibv (iifiXia Kal Si^a^ac 
 TOVQ if AiyuTrrw fjaaiXeag fJiPXwdriKrjg avvra^iv. As to the 
 Ti-puTog avvayayiav, this is sufficiently contradicted by Xenophon's 
 account of the collection of Euthydemos, and also by what is 
 related by Athenaeus, i. p. 3, of the large libraries possessed by 
 Euclides, the Athenian Archon, and by Euripides. So that the 
 accoimt of Strabo can only be supposed to mean that Aristotle's 
 library was the first made on a comprehensive plan, and with a 
 scientific arrangement. Even this supposition perhaps goes too 
 far, for a well-arranged library is mentioned in a fragment of the 
 Linus of Alexis, apud Athen. iv. p. 164, which is surely some- 
 thing more than a satire on the education of Alexander by 
 Aristotle. 
 
 The first libraries for public purposes that we hear of, are 
 those founded by Peisistratos at Athens, and by Polycrates at 
 
Scene III.] BOOKSELLING AND LIBRARIES. 275 
 
 Samos. See GelL vi. 17; Isidor. Orig. vi. 3, 3. But a sort of 
 mythical obscurity pervades these accounts, and our suspicions 
 are increased by the bold conjectures of Gellius and Isidore as 
 to the subsequent destinies of these libraries. Moreover no 
 mention is made of any other such attempts during the succeed- 
 ing centuries, until the magnificent Alexandrian institution was 
 founded ; most probably by Ptolemy Soter, though his successor, 
 Ptolemy Philadelphos, may have performed a still more merito- 
 rious service by his systematic arrangement of its contents. See 
 Eitschl, die Alex. Bihlioth. ; Letronne, in the Journ. des Savants, 
 Juin 1838. A fortunate emulation excited the kings of Pergamus 
 to imitate the Ptolemies in the boon they conferred on science ; 
 and when the literary treasures of Alexandria had been destroyed 
 by fire, the world was fortunate in still possessing the scarcely 
 less valuable library of Pergamus. Plutarch, Anton. 58. 
 
 As respects Greece itself, the idea of founding public libraries 
 for the advancement of science and letters awoke too late. Public 
 spirit had long yielded to paltry private interests, and had not, on 
 the other hand, been replaced by the liberality of high-minded 
 princes. It was from a Roman emperor, Hadrian, that Athens 
 first obtained a rich and magnificent library. Pans. i. 18, 9. Of 
 the public libraries of antiquity, the best account is that by 
 Petit-Eadel, Secherches sur les Bibliotheques Anciennes et Mo- 
 dernes. 
 
 At a later period, doubtless, private collections greatly in- 
 creased in number and importance, and afi;er a while individuals 
 made collections of books for parade, and the sake of appearing 
 learned, rather than from any real interest in science. From 
 Lucian's treatise, adversus Indoctum, we learn many amusing par- 
 ticulars respecting this Bibliomania, and also about the mani- 
 fold tricks of the booksellers of the time. See §1:7^ noOtv yap 
 eroi ZiayvwvaL SwaTOU, riva fxev TraKaia Kal iroWov iiiia, rii a Se 
 (pavXa kal aWws aaTrpa, £i fxr] t<j Ctafitfipunrdai Kai KaraiciKo- 
 didac avTO. rficpaipow, Kai avfjjiovXove rowe t^iag fVt rfji' kleTa- 
 <jiv wapaXafj.fia.ftie ; Dio Chrysostom speaks still more plainly 
 on the subject of their roguenes ; Orat. xxi. p. 505 : Uavrioc yap 
 Tivi Tu)V jjLJiXwiriiiXwv ■irpo(siij-)(r)KaQ; Aia ri Zif tovto fie ipto- 
 7-^C ; "On EiCoVfc Ta «PX"'" '''^'' pi-pXiwv (rirovOa^nfiEya, iig 
 aixEivov yeypafifxifa Kal iv KpiiTTotji (iifiKioiQ' ol Se rd ^av\a~ 
 
 T 2 
 
276 BOOKSELLING AND LIBKAKIES. [Excursus II. 
 
 Tara rwv vvv Kadivreg elg a'lrov, ciVwc ro yt j^pwjua Ofxoia ye- 
 vrjrai Tolg 7raXa(o7c, icai 7rpafThift(pdEipoi'T€Qj airooidoi'Tai tog iraXaia, 
 How extensive the trade was, and what a rich selection was to 
 he found in the booksellers' shops, may be inferred from Lucian, 
 lb. § 4 : Tig Sc To'ig tfiwopoig icai Toig /3(/3\(OKa7r);Xo(c i^piacv civ 
 TTipl waiSilag Toaavra /itj3\ta ty^ovai Kai iruXoiKTiv (el to kekt^- 
 trdai rd (itfiXia Koi imraiifvfiivov (ntitpaive tov t)(o)'ra) ; The 
 highest prices were naturally attached to autographs, and so the 
 bibliomaniac, whom Lucian ridicules, fancied he had the auto- 
 graph speeches of Demosthenes, as well as that orator's copy, in 
 his own handwriting, of the history of Thucydides. Ibid. On 
 the subject of the material used for writing on, see Note 12 to 
 Scene ix. Many remaining particulars are discussed in the Ex- 
 cursus in Gallus on this subject. See also the article Bibliotheca, 
 in the Real-Encyhlop. d. Klass. Alterth. 
 
EXCUESUS TO SCENE IV. 
 
 THE MAEKETS AND COMMEECE. 
 
 AN investigation as to the precise site occupied by the Athe- 
 nian market-place, or a discussion of its topographical de- 
 tails, lies beyond the scope of the present work. We purpose 
 merely to glance at the life and bustle of the Agora ; and though 
 the vividness of such a pictm-e would be much heightened by an 
 accurate knowledge of the locality, yet this would involve an 
 entire restoration of the market-place, its buildings, porticoes, 
 and monuments, and a knowledge of the position of the various 
 Exchanges, such as no one at present would venture to profess. 
 On the other hand, we shall not speak of the commerce of 
 Athens, in so far as it bears on history, political economy, or 
 private right. Our theme concerns only the outward appear- 
 ance of the merchants and dealers ; our object is to see how, in 
 speculation and industry, in intrigue and deception, in their pur- 
 chases and sales, the mercantile spirit of the Greeks, and their 
 every-day customs, were exhibited. Hence the wine-seller, who 
 hastens with his samples from house to house ; the soldier, 
 who has peas measured to him in his helmet ; the surly fish- 
 monger, who scarce deigns to reply to the customer who grumbles 
 at his price ; the trapezite, assaying the weight of the drachma ; 
 the knavish huckster, with his false weights and measures, are 
 here, and in this point of view, more interesting than the organi- 
 zation of the higher branches of commercial politj', the lawsuits 
 arising from mercantile transactions, or a comparison between 
 the exports and imports. It is in this light that the following 
 combination of characteristic traits should be regarded ; while 
 the endless difSculties which interfere with their regular classi- 
 fication must excuse the want of a strict methodical arrange- 
 ment. Certain cognate matters also, such as the customary 
 ciaTpifta'i, and life in the Ergasteria, naturally come under con- 
 sideration at the same time. 
 
 In the first place, a word on the topography of the market- 
 place. The ap'xata ayupa, which alone need here be understood, 
 was by no means a place of regular form, but rather a long 
 
278 THE MARKETS AND COMMERCE. [Excursus. 
 
 rambling quarter of the town, and this, whether we suppose it 
 to have reached from the Pnyx, across the Areiopagos, to the 
 inner Cerameicos, or whether we assign it any other position. 
 It was adorned with temples and porticoes, altars and statues, 
 and was shaded by the platanus-trees which Cimon planted. 
 Plutarch, Cim. 13 : eKaXXwirKre to atrrv, tIjv fxkv ayopav irXara- 
 voiQ KaTctipvTeva-aQ, k.t.X. When the market-place is spoken of 
 as a place of ordinary assembly and resort, this must be under- 
 stood to apply only to a portion of it, the other parts being 
 appropriated to special purposes, and denominated accordingly. 
 Of. Aristot. de Republ. vii. 12, p. 1331. 
 
 The visit to the market formed part of the usual arrange- 
 ments of the day. While the G-recian matron was restricted to 
 the precincts of the house, and the unmarried damsel to the 
 Parthenon, the husband spent the greater part of the day from 
 home; and all, even those unfettered by the claims of business, 
 resorted to this place of general assembly, where they found at 
 once the market, the gynmasia, and baths and taberns of all 
 kinds. Xenophon, Mem. i. 1, 10, says of Socrates: 'AXXa [ii]v 
 iKtivoQ ye au fiev ijv ev ™ (parep^, ivpiii'i te yap e'lQ tovq Trept- 
 TTCLTOvc; Kai TCI yvjAt'CKTia j/£t, tai 7!-Xi]Bov<Tr]£ ayopag iicEt (fiapepde 
 fit', Kal TO XoiTTou ait TfJQ );jU£|Uac >/)' oirov ttXeiotoic jjiiXXoi avvi- 
 aeaQai. Cf. Plato, Apol. p. 17. 
 
 The time for resorting to the market was the forenoon, 
 which is therefore designated by the names TrXiiQovna. ayopa, 
 irepl ■!rXi]9ovaar aynpav, TrX-rjOwpr) ayopaQ. The exact hour can- 
 not, however, be fixed with certainty. Suidas, s. v. irXridovtra 
 ayopa, says, uipa Tphri : and again : Jlepi irXiiQova-av ayopav ■ 
 TTEpi iipav TerapTr]!', i) TrifnrTt]v Kai «r);i'. tote yap juaXtora 
 7rXj)0£t r/ ayopa. We may take the third hour as the com- 
 mencement; but that full market lasted till mid-day is impro- 
 bable, and at all events is irreconcil cable with two passages of 
 Herodotus, in which the time of vXriQovaa ayopa is expressly 
 opposed to /i£<Tr;/j,/3pia. Herodot. iv. 181 ; and iii. 104: dtpuoTaTog 
 oe kcTTi 6 jjXioe TovTOim Tu'iiTi arOpwirOKTi to twdiyoy, oil KaTawep 
 To'iai oKXoKjL jxtaafi(ipir]Q. aXX' vwfpTciXas, fii-^ig ov ayoprjg Sia- 
 Xv(7wg. TovTov Se tov -xpoi'DV KaUi iroXXu fjciXXov ?) Trj aeaaiiRpln 
 Ti)v 'EXXaJa. The end of the market was called ayopag SiaXvaig 
 as we see from the above passage. So also in Xenoph. CEcon. 
 
Scene IV.] THE MAEKETS AND COMMERCE. 279 
 
 12, 1 : oiiK av aTrtXfloijui, wplv ■Kavrdiraaiv i] ayopd XvBrj. In the 
 lapse of centuries, this time probably became changed, and hence 
 the account of Herodotus may be reconciled with Liban. Epist. 
 1084 : Kal TavTa kv TiTapru) fiipei TiriXzarai aoi Trjg ijfxlpas 
 UTO iT\r}9uvar]Q aynpaQ UQ ^earjfifiplav irradepav. 
 
 But at other hours also the porticoes and shady parts of 
 the market were frequented by promenaders. Demosth. in Con. 
 p. 1258 : irepnraTovi'TOQ, iHinrcp eludeiv, kmripaQ i>' dyop^ /jlov fJErd 
 ^avoarparov. Plutarch, Dec. Or. Vit. iv. p. 406, says of Hy- 
 perides : 'ETroieTro re tov ircpiizarov iv rij ij^HuoTrwXiVioi barifiipai. 
 Seats were fixed in the porticoes as well as in the gymnasia. See 
 Lucian, Jup. Trag. 16: 'Eirei ci ravra ki'vowv yiyfOfiai irara rr/v 
 HoticcXrji'j bpitt TrXijOog afdcjirwy TrafiiroXv ovveffrrjKOQ' kvtovQ ukv 
 ivdov £)' avrrj rrj aroi/., ttoWovq ce icai iv rw vwaiOpa' Kai rtvag 
 (ioiivTae Ka\ SiaTeiro^e'i'oue iirl tUv Qukwv i:at)rjjiivovQ. 
 
 The shops of the hair-dressers, unguent-sellers, and others, ■ 
 were also favourite resorts, and the entire avoidance of these 
 places of reunion was censured. Demosth. in Aristog. p. 786 : 
 ov (piXardpiinriae oij^ o/i(X.(a£ ovScfitaS ovoevi Kowuivti' . . ovciwpoa- 
 (poiT^ TTpoe Ti Tovrwv tCjv iv rij wuXti Kovpeiwv rj fj.vpOTcii>\iii>v, i) 
 tG)v aXXuv ipyan-j]piwv ovCE Trpbe 'iv. See also Lysias de Inval. 
 p. 754: eKaaroQ yap VjxSiv iiQiaTai irpacrfutTciv, 6 jxiv irpOQ fivpo- 
 
 ITIoXlOV, 01 C£ TrpOQ KUVpeiov, O 0£ wpOQ aKUTOTOfliloV, b c' OTTT) av 
 
 TV-)(r]. KoX TrXiitTTOi jxiv wg Tovg iyyv-cirw Tf]e ayopag KOTtaKev- 
 aajxivovg, i)ia\ii7roi Se we rows ov irXuaTov a-KtyovTag avrfjc. Cf. 
 Isocr. adv. Callim. 4. p. 536; Aristoph. Flutus, 338 ; Aves, 1441. 
 Besides the mvpeia, fxvpoirujXia and iarptia, the ^<)rksbops of 
 even the common artisans formed fashionable lounges ; of this 
 kind are the (TKVTOTOjxtia, mentioned by Lysias, supra. See 
 Xenoph. Memor. iv. 2, 1 : Kara/xaQwv yap Evtivlrjixov. . . KadiZovra 
 tig fiviowou'tov 71 rwv eyyvg rfjg ayopag, tig tovto Kai avrbg l]Ei 
 Twv jj-td' avTov TLvag 'i^wy. These places sometimes assumed a 
 political importance from becoming the rendezvous of particular 
 phylcB, or of the inhabitants of certain quarters. Lysias, in 
 Panel, p. 730 : etteiJi) Je aweKplvaTo on ^tKeXat.6dev, TrpoaKaXe- 
 (rduLtyoQ aiirbv irpog rovg rtj iTnTodouivriSi Sma^oi'Tac, iXdwv eirl 
 to Kovpelov TO irapa Tovg Ep/xag, 'Iva ol Ac^eXe'tg ■7rpu(T<poirQ(Tiv. 
 Cf. lb. p. 732. 
 
 We will now proceed to speak of the various classes of mer- 
 
280 THE MAKXETS AND COMMERCE. [Excursus. 
 
 chants and dealers, and of the social position whicli they held. 
 Aristotle, de Republ. i. 11, p. 125S, divides the whole fxETafiXr)- 
 TtKrj into einropia, TOi;tiTfi(>e, and fxiadapyia, and of k^wop'ia. he 
 gives also three subdivisions : t?/c ?£ fitrafiKrjTiKrjQ piyiaTov /xei' 
 Efiwopia. Ka\ ravT-qq fiipr] rpia, vavicXripla, (popnjyia, Trapaaraaie. 
 But so oompreliensive a signiiScation of the word was unusual, 
 and Aristotle himself does not adhere to it ; lb. iv. 4. The clas- 
 sification, moreover, is at fault in not distinguishing the avro- 
 TTiiXjjc, as well as the ii.nr<ipuQ, from the Kcnrr]\.oc : see Plato, PoHt. 
 p. 2(d0. The countryman who carried his produce to the city, 
 the artisan who sold his work, and the woman who offered for 
 sale her tseniaa and chaplets, all belonged to the class of avro- 
 TTiiXai. The tuTTopoQ was the merchant who imported foreign 
 goods, and sold them by wholesale. Plato, Protag. p. 313. But 
 the KuTTtiXoi were the retail dealers, IXaTTOvoQ Trpia/jsrot ttXe/oi'dc 
 d-n-oSiii'rai. Xenoph. 3/aiior. iii. 7, 6. Cf. Plato, Polit. supra. 
 The most important passage relating to the business of these 
 KaTtrjXoi, and the sale of goods in general, occurs in Plato, de 
 Pepubl. ii. p. 371, q. v. It would seem that the country people 
 mostly brought their wares to town early, i'l^r] dtBeyyoixivwi' dXe/c- 
 Tpvoi'wu, and sold them to the KawriXoi. Plutarch, Arat. 8. As 
 sellers again of bought goods, the (.-aTrijXoi Avere called also 
 TTokLyKawrikoi. Aristoph. Plutus, 1156; Demosth. in Dionysod. 
 p. 1285 ; Poll. vii. 12. Dealers, not only in victuals, but in all 
 sorts of wares, were called j,-u7rjj\o( : so Aristoph. Pax, 1210, has 
 ow\u)v KairrjXoe ; Plutarch, Pericl. 24, TrpojiaTOiccnrriXoc ; and Eu- 
 stath. ad Odyss. i. 262, avlpawohoKairriXuc. In Lj'sias de Ccede 
 Erat. p. 27, torches, P^Sec, are purchased in a KainfXiiov. But 
 by the term KcnrriXoL, retailers of wine are most frequently meant. 
 Plato, Gorg. p. 518 : on Qtapiuyv b aproKoiroq, Kai MidatKog 6 
 Trfv o^owoiiav avyysypafwe Tr)v StMXiKi))', kui l^apafijiog i Ka.- 
 irrjXoc, OTi ovTOi Bavfiaawi ■yeyovaai aiafxaruv dcpaTTEvrat, 6 jutc 
 nprovQ davjjaaTovQ TrapatrKtudfwi', 6 Se o\poi; b Ce ulvov. Adul- 
 teration and short measure were matters of course. Lucian, 
 Herinot. 59 : on koI cl)iX6cru(j>oi a.iTodi(iovTat ra /xadi] jiara, uiinrep 
 01 KcnrijXot, KepauafiEi'oi y£ ot iroXXol, Kai boXuaavTES, kcu icaKO- 
 fiETpovvTEQ. Plutarch, Timol. 14: Kadfjf^evov Iv ixvpoiriitXlu, tti- 
 fovra KEKpafiEfov airb ribv caTrijXEi'wv. Cf. Id. Lysand. 13, where 
 Theopompos wittily compares with it the taste of freedom which 
 the Spartans vouchsafed to Greece. 
 
ScEHE IV.] THE MARKETS AND COMMEECB. 281 
 
 These retailers not only sold their wares in the market, but 
 had KaT!-r]\Ela all through the town ; but it was not thought re- 
 spectable, especially in the olden times, to take any reireshment 
 in them, as is seen from the anecdote in Plutarch, Dec. Or. Vit. 
 iv. p. 400, where Diogenes catching Demosthenes iv KairrjXtiij 
 aia-)Q>v6jXivov koX xmoywpovvTa, calls out to him: "Oo-w ftaXXriv 
 U7ro)(wpe(f, TonovTii) fiaXKov iv ra KnwrjXeup 'inrj. And Isocrates, 
 Areopag. 18, p. 202, speaking of former times, says: h KcnrriXiM 
 06 (j>aytl)/ )) TTiEif oii^tic oi/S' av oikeVtjc tTruiKrie iTuXfirjcrzv. See also 
 Athen. xiii. p. 566 : 'XireplSrig o iv Tto Kara. IiaTpot:\i(ivc, ei 
 yvijaioQ 6 \6yoc, rove Apicwayirag ^rim.v apierrricravTa Tiva iv 
 ka-jrriXeib) t:(D\virai aviivai iig"Apswv irayov. It is clear, however, 
 that this practice became common in later days. See Eubulos 
 ap. Athen. xi. p. 473. According to Phylarchos, ap. Athen. x. 
 p. 442, and Theopompos, ap. Id. xii. p. 526, the Byzantines 
 were in very bad odour, being said to have even let their own 
 houses, and taken up their abode in taverns, KawriXewLe. A 
 painting at Pompeii, which represents several persons sitting 
 round a table, drinking, refers probably to a KainiXeiov. Gell, 
 Pompeiana, second series, ii. pi. 80. 
 
 The whole trade of the Ka.irr)\oi, as well aa that of the re- 
 gular innkeepers, was greatly despised; in fact, trade of any 
 kind was at no time much respected. Plutarch, it is true, re- 
 lates that Solon was engaged in commerce, and he adds, that 
 this was even said to have been the real object of his travels; 
 while a venture in the oil -trade occupied Plato on his Egyptian 
 journey. Plutarch, (SoZ. 2. An Athenian would readily advance 
 money to others for carrying on mercantile concerns, but it was 
 considered disreputable to take part in them personally ; and 
 even vavKX-qpia and ifiiropia were held as a reproach. See Andoc. 
 de Ml/St. p. 68. Aristotle, de Republ. i. 10, p. 1258, says : r^c 
 ptTaj3Xt}ni;nQ \beyofj.ivr)e Sinaiixig : and Plato, Leg. xi. p. 918, uses 
 still stronger language : Travra ra irtpt rrjv KaTrr\Xf.iav koX i/jiiro- 
 piav Kai TfavSoiciav yivrj Cial3ij5Xr]Tai re Kal iv alay(pole yiyovev 
 ovei-OefTtv. 
 
 In a still greater degree this was the case with KairriXda, not 
 only at Athens, but also at 'J'hebes, where nobody who had sold 
 in the market within the last ten years was allowed to take 
 part in the government. Aristot. de Eepull. iii. 5, p. 1278 : iv 
 
282 THE MAEKETS AND COMMERCE. [Excursus. 
 
 Bl]ftnig Se I'o/ioc 7iv tov liica eruiv fifj oiTrter^^tjpfrov Trjt iiyopag fxr) 
 Hirexetv ap-^VQ. Cf. Plato, Leg. xi. p. 919. Whether not only 
 the KairriXeia, but every sort of selling in the market, was thought 
 degrading at Athens, is a disputed point. From a very impor- 
 tant passage in Demosthenes, we gather that Vfomen publicly 
 selling in the market were, in the eye of the law, classed with 
 the women of the town. In Necer. p. 1367 : tov rt vofxov kiri 
 ToiiToiQ ■Ko.pE'j^OfiEVOQ, Of ovK i^ tTTi TavTaiQ fioixov Xctfielv, onoiTai 
 av ew' tpyaarripiov Kadwvrai, y Iv rrj ayopq. TrwXwal. n aTroTTE- 
 (paufiEVWQ, tpycKTTr'ipwy (^aaKuiv koX tovto eU'ai [^rrjv 2r£</)a>'ow 
 ok-i'ac]. But, strangely enough, Lysias, in Theomn. p. 361, 
 apparently quotes the same law, but reading oaai Si ■Ke<paafiivii)Q 
 TTwXovyTai, with the commentary : to fxkv Trt^aaixh'toQ tuTi favE- 
 pu>e' TnoXeladai Se [iaSlieiv. Also Plutarch, Sol. 23, gives the same 
 explanation : oaai Tre^ao-ynEvwe TroiXovvTcii, Xeyuii' Ifi rac tra/pae. 
 Avrai yap kfKpavuiQ (j>oiToit7i. irpoq tovq SiSovTag. Harpocration and 
 Suidas say: lioiXuxn. ArifjLoadivrit iv tw Kara Nfaipaf 'H kv rjj 
 ayopa TrwXwcri Tt cnroTrecbaff^kpwQ. Alvv^oq <prj(7t'V uvtI Toi> iropuev' 
 ovai tfiavcpwQ. TrwXe'tv yap to 7vapt-)^tiv iavTt)v to'iq (iovXofiki'Oiq. kyw 
 ci <pr]iJ,L OTi Kvpiwg tVa^e vvv 6 prjTwp to ■kidXeIv. (pr)iTi yap tov 
 vouov ouK t^i' ETTi Tavrr}^ [xoi~j^ov XapE'iv OTToaai av kir' IpyaaTriptov 
 KaduiVTai, f; kv rfj ayopq. irwXwai ti a-7roirE<j>acrfiEyw£. Between 
 the two orators, it is hard to decide as to the real import of 
 the law. We cannot escape from the difficulty by supposing 
 that Lysias and Demosthenes do not both allude to the same 
 law, as peculiarities of phrase establish its identity in both cases ; 
 nor can we suppose that either of them misquoted it, or mis- 
 imderstood its purport. We know, however, from Lysias, in 
 Nicom. p. 837, that Nicomachos, being charged with the tran- 
 scription of the old laws of Solon, indulged in alterations, not of 
 form only, but of matter : kTrEiZq ik twv vofxiav a.vaypa(pEVQ kyi- 
 VETO (NtKO/ja^oc), Tie OVK oloEV, offtt tIiv ttoXlv kXvfj.l]varo ; Ttpoa- 
 tu-^^Qev yap ai/rw TEaoupuiv jxrivwv a.vaypa\jjai tovq voaovQ ToiiQ 
 
 SoXlDVOS, CLVtI fiEV SoXwVOC UVTOV VOjJloliETr]V KaTEaTiqiTE, avTi ik 
 
 TETTcipwv /jLTivwv E^UETrj Tijv apyTjv kTTOi^BaTO. Kaff EKa.(TTr)v ck 
 i]fj.ipav apyvpLOV Xafij^av tov Tovg fxkv kvkypafE, rove S' e^i^XEtfEV. 
 
 Eie TOVTO Se KaTEOTTiflEV, &(STE £(C Tr\Q TOVTOV XEIpOg TETafilEVfJltda 
 
 rows vo/jovQ. This vofxoQ fioi^Etae may, therefore, among others, 
 have received a very diiFerent shape. Now in the speech against 
 
Scene IV.] THE MAEKETS AA^D COMMEECE. 283 
 
 Theomnestos, Lysias does not quote from the vofxot avaytypafi- 
 fiivoi, for he says, p. 356, Kat fioi avayvwBi tovtovq tovq v6fiov<: 
 Tov 'Zi'iXwvoQ TOVQ TraXaiovQ. The true solution of the difficulty 
 may therefore be that the words in the speech against Ne»ra 
 are from the new edition of the laws. 
 
 The internal evidence too, tends the same way, for it is in- 
 trinsically improbable that the selling wares in the market was 
 made such a nota dedecoris by law ; and besides, Demosthenes, in 
 Euhul. p. 1308, adduces another law, which forbade making this 
 traffic an imputation against a person's character : irapa tovq v6- 
 fiovQ, 01 KeXivovaiV ti'o^oi' tivai ttJ /caKijyop/^ tov ti}v kpyaaiav tyiv 
 tV TTf Ciyop^, >( TUIV TToXlTWVy ij Tiiv TToAiriSw)' OVilii^OVTa Tin. 
 
 Originally, as is clear from the context of this passage in De- 
 mosthenes, burghers only were allowed tp ttj liyopq. epyai^eadat, 
 without being subject to imposts, the Etvoi having to pay a 
 tax. Still, such employment was universally despised, and was 
 only carried on by burghers of the lowest class; of Diog. Laert. 
 ix. 66. Hence ayopaioQ denotes a low fellow, and jrocTjpoc and e^ 
 ayopuQ are phrases of similar significance. Aristoph. JEquites, 181 : 
 
 drt^ irdfTjpos Ka| ayopus ef, Kal 6poL(riisl 
 
 But if such employment was considered unseemly for a man, how 
 highly unbecoming would it have been for a woman, according 
 to the Greek notions of feminine decorum, to appear with arti- 
 cles for sale in the market where men were the only purchasers ! 
 Aitemidorus, Oneirovr. i. 78, after speaking of the hetserse ky 
 iropveloiQ, proceeds : 'Ayadal Se Kai ul ewl LpyaaTt^piwv Ka6c^6~ 
 fitvai cat TTiTrpaaKovaai ti Kal 2e^0|U£)'ai ifiiroXaQ, Ka'i LpaQCiaai 
 KOL [iiyeiaai.. Hence we see that the shop-women, a'l Itti ipyaa- 
 T-qpiuiv KaOtZofiivai, were placed in the same category with the 
 hetferse. It will be therefore impossible to suppose that the 
 female sellers in the market were not regarded much iu the same 
 light. From Demosth. in Eubtd. p. 1309, and j^Eschin. in Ti- 
 march. p. 1 18, we gather that female slaves sold in the market 
 the work they had done for their owners ; but this does not 
 enhance the respectability of such an occupation. The two laws 
 may therefore have subsisted together. 
 
 The sale of goods was variously effected. The wholesale dealer, 
 ifiTTopoQ, seems usually to have sold by sample, h'lyfia. For this 
 purpose, there was in the Piraeus, and probably in other harbours 
 
284 THE MARKETS AND COMMERCE. [Excursus. 
 
 also, a place used for these sales, which was also itself called 
 Aeiyfxa. Harpocr. Ae'iyfia' KvpiuQ fiiv rb ItiKvufMvov a<f> inaaTOV 
 Ttov TTbiXovnivwi'. i'/dri he Kai tottoc tiq kv rij 'Adi'ivyimv Efxiropiu), 
 £iC ov TO. ceiyixara iKofxi^iTO, ovtidq eKaXelro. See Bockh's Public 
 Econ. of Athens, p. 58. The samples were also carried about from 
 house to house. Aristobulos, ap. Plutarch, Demostli. 23 : 'iis 
 roue tjiiropovQ opCifXEi'; orav kv rpvftXiio liiyfia irepKpipiam, Cf. 
 Plato, Leg. vii. p. 7S8. So a wine-merchant, oti'on-(i\i/r, goes 
 round with a flask under his arm, and sells the wine by this 
 sample. Diphilos, ap. Athen. xi. p. 49'J : 
 
 ^Kilvo KoX TSiV Svifa/xeVQiv, Xarfvvwv 
 exoi^ j8a5i^eir els ra yeu/xad^ uwb fjid\7]S 
 Kol TovTO 7ra)\e7r, fxexpi Si', Siu-mp ii/ ipdvtii, 
 els Aoiirhs ^ KdinjKos ijSi/CTj/ieVos 
 
 V-K^ olvOTTwkQU. 
 
 The legal restrictions of trade were few. There were no 
 trade-guilds, in our sense of the word, nor, properly speaking, 
 any monopolies, i. e. assignments to individuals of special branches 
 of trade, though such were occasionally reserved by the State for 
 itself See Bockh's Public Econ. of Athens, p. 52. A private 
 citizen could only obtain a luovdwwXia or fxovo-KwXwv, (Poll. vii. 
 11,) by buying up some article entirely, as Aristotle relates of 
 Thales the Milesian, and of a certain Syracusan ; De Republ. i. 11. 
 Nevertheless, Phylarchos, apud Athen. xii. p. 521, seems to allude 
 to a privilege of this kind : tl oi nt rHv otloiroiCJv rj fxaytipuiv 
 'idwy ivpoL (ipiZjia Kai ■KepiTTOv, rijv k^ovffiai/ fi>) eivai ■^pi]ija<rticu 
 rovTfj) tTzpov Trpo kvtavrov. 
 
 The retailers of certain articles seem, very commonly, to have 
 gone about crying them. See Aiistoph. Acharn. 33 : 
 
 trrvywi' txkv &(Ttu, rhv S' efihv Sijfiov iroBuv, 
 hs ovdeniiilTOT' elirei' ' dfdpaicas irpito,^ 
 ovK ' o^os,' ovK ' iKaiov' oCS* t^St^ * TTplw* 
 
 So also Plutarch, Apophth. Lac. 62 : "Ertpoc iXdi)v uq ^Adr/ras 
 KaL opwy TOVQ AOrjfawvQ ro Tapi-)(^n£ a.iroi;r]pvTTOVTaQ khi to v\pov, 
 K. ,.X. See also Note 4 to Scene xi. 
 
 The chief part of the traffic was of course confined to the 
 market-place, and the tabernse around it. The market-place was 
 not paved,— indeed street-paving generally was quite an excep- 
 tion to the rule, before, aud even after, the Eoman era. The 
 
Scene IV.] THE MAEKETS AND COMMERCE. 285 
 
 pvTo\ Xaee in the ayopa. of the Phsaoians {Odyss. vi. 267,) are 
 nothing more than the stone-benches, on which the assembly sat. 
 Cf. Ih. viii. 6 : IKQovTtQ St KaQiZov kit). leaToini \Woimv. Strabo, 
 XIV. 1, 37, mentions, as an unusual circumstance, that at Smyrna 
 there were paved streets, oSol \i66a-ptoToi. But the subterraneous 
 sewers, the want of which he remarks in that city, were in ex- 
 istence at Athens. See Aristoph. Pax, 99, and Schohast. But 
 the streets, especially in bad weather, could not have been over 
 clean. See Thucyd. ii. 4. 
 
 The various divisions of the market, assigned to the sale of 
 different goods, seem to have been called KvK\m. It has been 
 often supposed that this term referred only to that section de- 
 voted to the sale of kitchen-stuff, meat, and so forth ; but the 
 authorities will hardly bear this out. The chief passage on this 
 subject is Poll. x. 18 : "Ifa h' iimrpaaKiTo ra (tkevtj ttjc ayopdc, 
 TO fJipoQ Tovro Kvt:\oi wvofxaZovTO, wq ' AXi^Lt vwoSr}\ovi' 'ioiKzv kv 
 KaXatTiptdi, TTOi Se fxt ixyeiQ Zi'a tUv icvi.Kuir, (rafcaTtpov ?£ iv tS 
 MaivojuEj'w AiipiXoe' 
 
 Kal Trpoairi roivvy iffxdpaP, Kaivhv KaSov, 
 o-Tpw/iara, (rtivhv^ aiTKiinipav^ 6v\aKov, 
 &s irov (FTpaTtdTijv &p Tis, aWo, Kal k{ik\qv 
 iK T^y o-yopas opQhv PaSt^etv vwoKafiot' 
 TotTovTos iaff 6 ^anos, hv av Trrpi<^4pus. 
 
 Id. vii. 11 : KoX kvkXoi it iv ttj viif KwfxwZiij, KaXovvrai Iv olg etti- 
 irpaaKovro ra. aidpairoSa, 'irriijc Kal ra Xoiwa djiua. Also Schol. 
 ad Aristoph. Equit. 137 : 6 oe kvkXoq ' Af^ijyqaiv ean Katiairtp 
 ficLKeXXoe £K Tijs KaTaaKevrJQ Tf]v irpocrTjyopiav Xaftwv, ti'fla Sj) 
 ■KiTrpaaKtrai X'^P'^ Kptwv ra ctXXa diita, tjaiptrwc Se o'l l)(6ves. 
 In these passages we see that oKtviq, avipawoSa, Kpen, ('x^i't; ^^^ 
 in short to aXXa &i'ia, are mentioned ; and that the whole locality, 
 in various parts of which these were sold, was called kvkXoc or 
 kvkXoi. 
 
 The sellers had also booths, <7Kj)cac, apparently of wicker-work. 
 ' Harpocr. : Si.iji'irTjc' cv (TKrivalg kmirpaaKETo iroXXa. tUv wviwv. 
 Demosth. de Coron. p. 284: roue S' Ik tuiv cktivwv -wv Kara rffv 
 iiynpav ilelpyov icai to. yeppa eye-^lpnrpacrcrv. This latter pp^sage 
 shows that business was not confined to the time of irXridovaa 
 ayopa, for it was evening when the news arrived, which was the 
 signal for this outrage. The yippa here mentioned may doubt- 
 less be taken for aneiraaiiaTa amjviiv. Another passage of the 
 
286 THE MARKETS AND COMMERCE. [Excursus. 
 
 same author presents more difficulties, and implies a different 
 aiTangement. In Never, p. 1375 : rove, dc Trpindviig i;c\eveL ri- 
 deyai Tove Kaciaicovg 6 vofiog teal Tfjv \j/fj(j)OV diSovai irpoaiovTi rui 
 Si'lfj-ii), Trpiv Tovg ^eyovg uadvat icaX to. yippa avaipElv. Harpoora- 
 tion, in his comment on the last passage, supposes that the wattles, 
 or whatever the yippa may have been, were used to block up the 
 approaches to the Pnyx, till the voting was over ; while on the 
 contrary, the Scholiast on Aristoph. Acharn. 22, says that the 
 passages to the ecclesia were alone left open : aviTvi.Ta.vvv(Tuv yap 
 -a yippa Ka\ aTrs'icXEio)' rag bhovg rag /jfj (pipovaag iig Trjv skkXtj- 
 aiav, Kat ra wvia dvripovv kv ra'ig dyopalg, bnitig firj iripi raiira 
 diarpiPoiev. That the yippa were barriers of some kind is clear 
 from the Scholion on Lucian, de Gymn. 32 : Tippov rerpayuivov 
 GKeitatrpia ek fTrepedg jjvptrrjg, tt) dyrt d(nriZog k'^owvro ^KvBat . . . 
 ATjjuoirSeV/jc Se iiri rwv (TKrji'Uii' Kal rwv wipKppayfiarwv. See also 
 Eustath. ad Odyss. xxii. 184 : Tlavnaviag de ypacfiei ovrw' yippa- 
 aKijvuifiara Ka\ HepaiKd liirXa . . . Ka\ wepid)pdyf.tara. A'lXiog ce 
 AiovvcTLog, iiTi yippov koX o'l Trepnrtippayptii'OL roiroi /cat aairtceg, 
 ic.r.X. Festus also, p. 70, explains the Latin word gerrm, by 
 crates vimineji;. But it is not necessary to suppose that the 
 booth-wattles were used on this occasion, for there may perhaps 
 have been proper yippa at hand for the purpose. From the words 
 of the Etym. M. ra rwv (tkyjvwv rrepi^payfiara, it would almost 
 seem that the kvkXol were severally provided with such fences. 
 
 Each of the places of sale was called by a name derived from 
 the article sold there, and at Athens the name of the article was 
 itself used to denote the place where it was sold. Harpocr. s. v. 
 delyfiaj says : 'iirri Se ro 'idog ^ArrtKoy ro ffrjfjaivsty dirb rwj' kv rw 
 TOTTW TOvg roTTOvg avTOvg. Poll. ix. 47 : £(S rov^'ov, Kai elg rov 
 olvov, Kal elg rag ')^vrpag. Id. X. 19 : &aTEp o'l 'ArriKiii aVo ruv 
 TTiTrpaaKOfjevwv Kai ra ywpia u)vopLaL,ov, Xeynvreg eig rouif^oi', cat 
 elg ra. ^vpa, Kal ilg rbv yXupov rvpov, Kal elg ra drSpdivoia. 
 There is scarcely an article which does not appear to have had 
 its .special place of sale, either in the market-place or elsewhere. 
 Thus Eupolis, ap. PoU. is. 47 : ■jrfpiijXfloc dg ra aKopoda Kal rd 
 KpopLfiva, Kal rov Xijjavwrbv, Kal evOv ruiv dpwfjdrwv cat irepl rd 
 yiXyr). 
 
 Some of these appellations require explanation ; for instance, 
 yvvaiKsla dyopd, a term of doubtful import in Theophr. Char. 2 : 
 
Scene IV.] THE MARKETS AND COMMERCE. 287 
 
 AfAeXei 0£ (cai ra Ik yvvaiKiias ayopde Siaaorfjaai dvuaTog aiTvevaTi. 
 The notion that in these kvkXoi, the chief purchasers were women, 
 is erroneous, having been hastily adopted from Pollux, x. 18. At 
 Athens it was a thing unheard-of for any free-women, except 
 those of the lowest class, to make purchases in the market, or 
 at the shop of a i,air7)Xoe. The hetserre, it is true, did not scruple 
 to perform such offices for themselves. See Machon, ap. Athen. 
 xiii. p. 580 : 
 
 'Eirel Trpoe^v Tois ^refftu 7} TvdBaipa.^ KaL 
 
 ^^T\ TeK4ais ^jv dfioKoyovixevais aophs^ 
 
 Kal To^Qv 4(l>opav KoX rroXvirpayfjLoveiy irdtrou 
 TTcoAerS' cKaaTov. 
 
 Female slaves also went occasionally on such errands. See Lysias, 
 de Ccede Erat. p. 18 : iav ovv XaPrjc t^p dEpaitaivav rrjv ue rijvayo- 
 pdv fiaSiZovcrai' Ka't diaKorovaav vjuv. These however are excep- 
 tive cases. If a man did not go marketing himself, he had a slave, 
 uyopaaTrjg, for the purpose. Athen. iv. p. 171 : skAXovv Be /cat 
 ayopaoTijc ■^ov rd 6\pa i)vovjjitvov. Cf. Poll. iii. 126. And it 
 is to be observed that male slaves alone are mentioned in this 
 capacity ; so Terent. Andr. ii. 2, 31 : 
 
 etiam puemm inde abiens conveni Chremis 
 Olera et pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in ccenam seni. 
 
 But the master generally attended to these matters himself; 
 ^schin. in Timarch. 87 : ri's yap vfiwv, oq ovviJiroTs eic tov- 
 ^ov cKJHK-aL Kal rde Savravac rdg rovrioy ov redewprjKEv ; The 
 comic writers abound in instances in point, and it is only in 
 a special case that the practice is ridiculed by Aristophanes, 
 Lysistr. 557 : 
 
 Koi pLT]v t6 76 irpayfia yiXoiov^ 
 dray atrniS* exav Kal Vopy6va tls, Kar uvrtrai Kopaxivovs. 
 
 The name ywaiKeia ayopa cannot, therefore, have been derived 
 from the purchasers. We may suppose, with greater probability, 
 that certain wares were sold principally by females, and that 
 one section of the market was possessed exclusively by these 
 opTorraiXiSec, XcKidoTTwXiSee, l(TX"BoTru)XiZsc, oTf^avoTraiXiSte, and 
 others ; or perhaps the name was applied to the locality where 
 articles for women's use were chiefly sold. But the passage in 
 Theophrastus which has given rise to this discussion is itself so 
 
288 THE MAKKETS AND COMMERCE. [Excuksus. 
 
 obscure that nothing certain can be inferred from it, and even 
 Pollux seems to be in doubt as to the true meaning of the -word. 
 
 The part most frequented, and for the gourmand the most 
 important, was the fish-market, ix^vq, ixOvn7ru>Xirtc, cxpuv. See 
 Excursus on Tlie Meals. The sale was not allowed to begin 
 before a certain hour, when the signal for commencing was given 
 by a bell, at the sound of which everybody hurried to the spot. 
 Plutarch, Symp. iv. 4, 2 : aWa rove 7rip\ t})v IxdvowwXiav aya- 
 SiSovTUC iicacTTOTE, Kul Tov k^'Simivoc 6t,iu)Q uKoiiuvTaQ. But the 
 best elucidation of this occurs in Strabo, xiv. 2, 21, where there 
 is a capital anecdote of a Citharoedus, whose audience all desert 
 him when the fish-bell rings, except one who was deaf. ' Sir, 
 I thank you much for the honour you have done me in not going 
 like the others at the sound of the bell,' said the Citharoadus 
 to the deaf man. ' What I ' asked he ; ' did you say the bell 
 had rung?' And on the musician answering that it had, tu 
 <T0( £i;j, said the other ; koi tti'aorae citviiKBe kui aiirue. Neither 
 of these passages refers, it is true, to Athens, but no doubt the 
 custom prevailed there, as well as in other towns. 
 
 The surliness and knavery of the fishmongers are pourtrayed 
 in a very amusing manner by the comic writers. See a passage 
 of Amphis, ap. Athen. vi. p. 224 (rows (x9"t"rwAas) : 
 
 ovs av 4ir€pairi]aT] tis, ^ \a^wv Ti rwtf 
 irapaKEtfXffaitt e/cyil/ef Sicnrep T'f]\€(j3os 
 irpMTOi/ (TLUTTij — Kul SiKaius TOV76 ye' 
 oLTravTes av^po(p6voi ydp ueriv efi Kdyoj — 
 oiffil Sk Trpoffexwc ouSev ov5' aKTjKocos 
 eKpovtre ir6\VTr6v tiv' • 5 S' iTrp-ijadrj^ koi XaX&if 
 
 ^o\wy y^voiT &v' ^ 5e Ksarpa ktc^ ^o\(av, 
 
 A fi-agment of Alexis, lb. is equally characteristic : 
 
 Tovs 8' IxSuoircaKas Tohs KaKitrr airoXovixivovs 
 firav tSw ffdtTw ^KeirovTaSj ras 5' 6<l)pvs 
 exovras iTrtivci) tt)s Kopv(pTJSj aTTo-jrviyofiat. 
 iav 5* ipwTfiaris, TrSauu Tubs K^frrpfas 
 •jrtv\€7s S'u' iji/ras ; SeV 6$o\cSv, (priaiv. — j8api5. 
 OKTci KdPots 6.V ; — eiVep &)j/el Thv ^repoi'. — 
 Si -ran \a$e Kal fi.^ TTOi^e. — roaovSl napdrpex^- 
 
 If the comic writers may be trusted, several laws existed to 
 restrain their roguery ; for instance, they were not allowed to 
 water their fish. Xenarchos, apud Athen. vi. p. 225 : 
 
Scene IV.] THE MARKETS AST> COMMEECE. 289 
 
 ejrei yap avTuh o^K er Io-t' ^ovala 
 ^atveit/^ aireipriTai 5e tovto Tip v6pt,cp. 
 
 To evade this restriction a fight is got up near the fish-stall, 
 a person falls down pretending to be stunned by a blow, water 
 IS thrown over him under the pretext of recovering him, and the 
 fish get watered at the same time. Another law is mentioned 
 in a fragment of Alexis, ap. Athen. vi. p. 266, which orders the 
 fishmongers to adhere without abatement to the price first named ; 
 but this a[ipears merely to have been intended to ridicule Plato's 
 law on the subject {Leg. xi. p. 917), for the poet proceeds to an- 
 nounce, as, the most recent improvement in legislation, that the 
 dealers were not to be allowed to sit down, so that they might 
 be induced by the fatigue to pass off their goods more quickly. 
 For the coming season a new ordonnanoe is announced to forbid 
 any sale being effected unless the dealer were suspended over his 
 stall, like the gods upon the stage : otto /jix"' ^c irioXoujTEc 
 uiairep ol deoi. Haggling about the price of an article was quite 
 as common as in modern times. Cf Theophr. Char. 17 : irpia- 
 jxevOQ av^pimohov a^iov icm TroWa ^ETjSeic tov TvuikuvvTOQ. 
 
 Eespecting other parts of the market, as, for instance, the 
 shambles, there are fewer notices. We may mention, however, 
 the humorous passage in Aristophanes, Aves, 1076, where the 
 birds set a price on the head of Philocrates, who was probably a 
 noted poidtirer : 
 
 Sri cvveipuv rohs anlpous TroiKet Ka6* iwra rod 'jSoAou. 
 elra (puffuf Tas Ki^^as SdKvutri Kal Au^ad/erai, 
 Tols T6 KOTpixoic^iV €(S Tciy ^i^as iyx^iTa irrepd. 
 
 There are also some reliefs which represent the sale of game and 
 poultry. See Zoega, Bassiril. 27, 28. 
 
 Bread was seldom made at home, but was usually bought 
 of women, apTu-rrwXtfeg, who either carried it about, or sold it 
 at stalls in the market, and elsewhere. Aristoph. Vesp. 1389 ; 
 Han. 857. See note 1 to Scene iv. 
 
 The chaplet-weavers too had their peculiar locality, which 
 seems to have been called the myrtle-market. See Aristoph. 
 Thesmoph. 448 : aTtipavq-nrXoKOvaa iv toIq /xyppiyats. This was 
 in the ayopa, as appears fi:om v. 457 : 
 
 oAA* its ayopav &iretfiL • Set y&p aySpdffi 
 irKe^ai arecpdvovs (rvv8rjfj.aTtaiotJS ^KOtTiv. 
 
 Probably the raivtoTrivKidtQ, who sold ribands and ready-madS 
 
 U 
 
290 THE MAEKETS AND COMMERCE. [Excursus. 
 
 head-dresses, were also in the vicinity. Demosth. in Euhul. 
 p. 1308. 
 
 The place for the sale of wine is mentioned by Isffius, de 
 Philoct. Her. p. 134 : KadlarriarLP T.vKrniJu)v tTri/jtXttaflat rrje iv 
 KepafiuKa (rvyoiKiag, Trje irapa TrjV iruXiSa, ov 6 fin'og wftog. 
 This does not allude to the retail trade, carried on by the ra- 
 TTijXoc, but to the sale of the wine which had been brought to the 
 city in wains. A sale of this kind is represented in two Pom- 
 peian pictures, Mus. Borhon. iv., where the amphora; are being 
 fiUed from a large skin. These paintings are the best commen- 
 tary on the fragment of Alexis, ap. Athen. x. p. 431 : 
 
 &KpaTov. — ov yap ^d^tov. iruKovai yap 
 iv TaTy aii6\ais iv64(as KeKpafxeuov^ k.t.\. 
 
 We must distinguish between the crockery-mart, x^'^P"-h ^^'^ 
 the place where the cooks stood with their apparatus waiting to be 
 hired. Poll. ix. 48 : E'tr; S' av teal fxayupzia twv ttoXcws fjepuiv, 
 oiv ^irep to. Xmira. twv vtto Toig ri^vatg (pya(TTi\piti>v, aXXa 
 T-oTToc, oQev [itirdovfTai (ic Toiie fiayiipovQ. There seems also to 
 have been a separate place where cooking-utensils were to be 
 hired : Skov 6 Kf'pajuoc fiiaDi)t!ijj.OQ 6 toIq fxayeipoig. Alexis ap. 
 Athen. iv. p. 164. 
 
 Not only these necessaries of life, but also articles of luxury, 
 seem mostly to have been sold in the same spot, and not in places 
 scattered about the town. See Theophr. Char. 23 : Kai -rrpoazX- 
 Oijv S' elg Tove iwkovq ottov tovq ayadovg 7ro)Xovin, irpoairotri- 
 aanQai ii>vr]Tia.v. Koi tiri rag Kk'ivag e\du)V IfxaTiirixov i^rjT^aai eig 
 Siio raXavTa. This shows that where the hXirai, properly the 
 frames only of the couches, were sold, there, very naturally, the 
 coverlets were also to be had. 
 
 Lastly, it is in the market-place that the tables of the money- 
 changers, a! rpaTTiiai, are to be sought. See Plato, Apol. p. 17, 
 where the correct reading is, iv ayopq. etti Tpant'C&v. Cf Hipp. 
 Min. p. 368. Most likely the higher classes lounged about in 
 the vicinity of these taUes. See Theophr. Char. 21, where one 
 of the signs of jxiKpoi^iXoTifiia is said to be, rijc aynpag irpog rag 
 Tpairi^ag ■!!-po(7(poiTav. Of course, certain necessaries, — provi- 
 sions, for instance, — were to be obtained in other parts of the 
 city, Thucyd. viii. 95 : oi Se tTvy^ov ouk ek Tijg ayopag apiarov 
 
Scene IV.] THE MARKETS AND COMMERCE. 291 
 
 tTTiatTiQi'ifxevoi — ovhi.v yap tTrwXtTro inro Trpovoiag rdv 'Kperpieiov 
 — aXXa tK rHv iir itT)(aTa roO aoTtOf o'iKiaiv. Several articles, 
 such as salt-fish, were sold outside the gates. Aristoph. Equites, 
 1246: 
 
 KA. Kal fiot ToffovTov iliri' virepov iv kyop^ 
 i]K\apTontt)\eis irehv, fi VI Tois iruAaiS; 
 AAA.' 4irl Tois irtJAattrty, o5 rh rdpixos &viov. 
 
 The superintendence of the market was intrusted to officers, 
 called ayopavoixoi. Cf. Bockh, Public Econ. of Athens, p. 48 ; 
 Meier u. Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 90. Sophilos, as we are told 
 by Athenseus, vi. p. 228, mentions certain Oipovofioi, whose duty 
 it was to observe whether people lived above their income ; this 
 perhaps is a mere idea of the comedian's ; though, according to 
 Diphilos, ap. Id. p. 227, this was one of the duties of the ayo- 
 pavofiot at Corinth. But though these fanctionaries, ayopavofiot, 
 (TiTO(j>vkaKce, wpofisTpriToi, &c., were able to check petty frauds, 
 yet there were plenty of ways for plundering the public by whole- 
 sale. The fraudulent accounts of the funds and markets in our 
 own day had their parallel in antiquity. See Lysias, ic. r. o-iro- 
 TTwX, p. 721 : ovTit) ?' aajXtvoL rac <rvfi(f)opas Tag v/AeripaQ opQaiy, 
 &<TTe Tag fxtv vpOTtpoi tu)v aXKiav irvvdavovTcti, rae 2' ai/roi \o- 
 yoTTOiaviTiV rj Tag vave Siefdapdai rag iv tu Hovtm, rj viro Aa- 
 KE^aifioviiiiv tKirXiovaaQ (TvveiXijfBai, t) to. ifiiropia KCKXeiadai, fl 
 rac (TTrocSac /ieXXeii' cnro^pt)6fi(Tea6ai. 
 
 The current coins, their relative value, and their modern equi- 
 valents, have been adequately discussed by Bockh in his Public 
 Econ. of Athens, pp. 5 — 30. Silver seems to have constituted the 
 ordinary currency. Very small coins only, such as the x<^Xkovq, or 
 the Si-^uXkuv, were of copper. Gold, at this period, seems to have 
 been rather an article of merchandise than a medium of exchange ; 
 hence the word ^v(r(ovslv is used to denote the exchange of gold 
 for silver. Isocr. Trapez. 21, p. 528. The difference of the 
 standard in the different states gave rise to frequent extortion, and 
 the agio, taraXXayr/, KoXXvfioc, on the larger coins was carefully 
 reckoned. So Diphilos, ap. Athen. iv. p. 225, says, speaking of 
 a fishmonger : 
 
 ^irSiT* 4&P rapyiplov ahr^ Kara^dXpSy 
 ivpd^ar Alyivaioy Av 8* avrhv Sep 
 KepfiaT arrodovvcu Trpotrair^ScaKev 'ArriKa, 
 icoT* afitpdrspa Se tV KaraWay^v ^x^^' 
 V 2 
 
292 THE MARKETS AND COMMERCE. [Exccbsus. 
 
 Bad money, aftyvpioy ntpSriXov, (opposed to SoKifior,) was not 
 of rare occurrence, though to coin it appears to have been punish- 
 able by death throughout Greece. Demosth. in Timocr. p. 765: 
 voftoi iarXv airaaaiQ, wq iirog drrclv, Tolg voKeirtv, tav rig to vo- 
 jxicrfia Sia<pdtipri Oavarov Tfjv (rjijlav tlvai. Cf. Id. in Leptin. 
 p. 508. The oldest example is that of the gilt lead coins of 
 Polycrates of Samos, if indeed we may credit the account given 
 by Herodotus. The usual expedient in forging, {TvapaxaparTur, 
 Dio Chrysost. Or. xxxi. p. 577,) was, before minting, to place 
 a thin film of the precious metal on the piece of iron or copper. 
 See Eckhel. Doetr. Num. i. p. 113. 
 
 Though there were no regular fairs in Greece, still there was 
 something analogous to the annual marts of Germany. The 
 occasions of these were the public festivals, irarrtyvpiic, whither 
 such numbers of people resorted. Strabo, x. 5, talking of Delos, 
 says, rj re iravriyvpig efiiropiicov tl Trpayfia. At such periods 
 crowds of dealers set up their stalls, so that the festival had 
 much the appearance of a fair. Dio Chrys. Or. xxvii. p. 528 : 
 fKbiKvovvTUL de Kal irpog rag irai'jjyvpeig ol /i£»', . . . TroWot ce &yta 
 icofxiii(}VTeg wavroSaTra, ayopa'iog 6)(\og. The most detailed ac- 
 count of such a Panegyris occurs in Pausanias, x. 32, 9 ; it relates 
 to that which took place twice a-year at Tithorea in Phocis : 
 rij he imovar] rrKrjvag oi Ka'wqKivovreg Troiovvrai, KciXa/JOV re kuI 
 aWrjg v\)jc avroir-)(^cSiov' Trj TiXevraig, Be Tuiv rpiwv Travtfyvpil^ovui 
 iznrpaaKOVTeg Kol ai'Spcnroda, Koi Kriivri ra iravra, en ?E iadiJTag 
 Kal apyvpov koX -j^pviToi'. Cf Dio Chrysost. Orat. viii. p. 278. 
 Hence the Eomans translated the word izavi^yvpig by mercatus, 
 even when referring to the Olympian games. See Moser, ad Cic. 
 Tusc. V. 3 ; Bijckh, Corp. Insc. Gr. No. 1625. What Aristotle 
 narrates of the occurrences at a spot on Hsemua, is still more 
 like a fair. J)e Mir. Ausc. 104 : eicai de nva koX totiov kv rolg 
 avk jxeaov Ziaariifxaaiv, elg ov ayopag Koipijg yivofjtetrjg TruXeXadai 
 irapa fiev twv en rov TloiTOv efXTroputv ara/BaicoiTwc to. Aiafiia 
 Kal XXa Kal Qacna, irapd oe TiHf £K Tov 'ASpiov Tovs KtpKvpa'iKovc 
 ti/xfope'ig. 
 
EXCUESUS TO SCENE V. 
 
 THE GYMNASIA, 
 
 OF all the peculiar Hellenistic institutions the Gynmasia are 
 perhaps the most important, for none exercised! so powerful 
 an influence on the entire developement and varioife phases of 
 Greek life — none at once awakened the noblest feelings, and 
 fostered the most impure passions — none formed to the same 
 extent the incitement to glorious deeds, and the sedilction to idle 
 pastimes — none so much enhanced the vigour of the corporeal 
 powers, and at the same time gave them so false a direction — 
 none made men so alive to the beauty and nobility of the human 
 form and opened so broad a field for the grandest creations of art 
 — and lastly, none betrayed youthful innocence into such degrad- 
 ing abuses — as was the case with the exercises of the Gymnasia. 
 At a period when physical strength had usurped many of the 
 prerogatives of intellectual power, it is true that even the rudest 
 nations also cultivated bodily exercises ; but in no country was 
 their original intention so entirely lost sight of as in Greece ; 
 nowhere did Gymnastics assume so generally the character of 
 agonistics; nowhere were they so much looked on as a diver- 
 sion ; nowhere did the Gymnasia become such universal places 
 of amusement, and' such arenas for emulous exertions. 
 
 We cannot wonder that the stern Komans, who valued such 
 exercises merely for their military and disstetie advantages, 
 judged unfavourably of Grecian gymnastics. See Plutarch, 
 QucBSt. Horn. 40 : t6 yhp ^iipaXoK^eif u^EwpwiTo Pw/jaloi oAoSpa 
 Kat Tolg "EWjjiTiJ' o'lovrai /xriSev oiirioQ airiov SovXiiag ytyovevai 
 KoX fiaXakiac, (is tcl yvfitaaia Kal rag iraXaiaTpac, ttoXvv iiXvi' Kai 
 tryoX))v kvTEKOvaag raig itoXtai koX KaKO(7^o\iav, Kal to rraiS- 
 epairrely icat to Sia^Sf/peo' ra. atojiara tuiv veo>v virvoig Koi wepnra- 
 ToiQ Koi Kivijaeaiv tvpvdjioig Kai liairaig aKpipcaii', vff S>v 'iXador 
 eKpvivTig twv ottXiov kuI ayaTTijaavreg avff owXitwv kol iKwiiav 
 ayaQiov evTpaireXoi Kal iraXatarpnai Kai icaXol Xiyeadai. This 
 passage requires a little elucidation. In the first place, the ex- 
 planation given by Wyttenbach of the word ^rjpaXoi<j>e'iv is not 
 
294 THE GYMNASIA. [Excuhsos. 
 
 satisfactory. The body was anointed either after the bath, or as 
 a preparation for gymnastic exercises, but this was not universal, 
 being chiefly practised by the Palsestee and PancratiastK. It is 
 true that Solon's law, which forbad the practice of gymnastic 
 exercises to slaves, is once and again quoted by Plutarch as if 
 E.TipaXoifi'iv only were forbidden, but this is inexact, ^schines, 
 in Timarch. p. 147, gives the law more correctly : AoSXoi', ^jjirtV 
 !> vojuof, jxi] yvi^i'aleabai, juijjf ^rjpuXocfnv iv rate TraXaiorpatc. 
 The diiference between the Gymnasium and the Palsestra is 
 manifest from this law, as well as from Lucian, Paras. 51 ; but 
 neither from this passage, nor from such as Plato, Lys. p. 204, and 
 Charm, p. 153, can we deduce the inference that the former was 
 a public institution, and the latter not. The distinction seems 
 to have been that the Gymnasium was a place including grounds 
 for running, archery, javelin-practice, and the like, along with 
 baths, and numerous resorts for those who only sought amuse- 
 ment ; while the Pala2stra, on the other hand, was the regular 
 wrestling-school, where, originally, wrestling, ttoXj), and the pan- 
 cration, were principally taught and practised. That the Palsastra 
 was not necessarily a private institution is clear from Xenophon, 
 de Rep. Athen. ii. 9 : o St Sfjfxoe avros airw oiKoSofittTai ISi^ Tra- 
 Xaiarpaq iroWac, «.. r. \. The distinction which Krause has 
 attempted to establish, that the iraXaLaTpa was chiefly for the 
 use of boys, is quite untenable, ^sohines, in Timarch. pp. 85, 
 38, uses the words interchangeably; and Antipho, de Cced. Invol. 
 p. 661, speaking of boys only, has, jxtXETtov jjleto. riov fiXiKwv 
 aKovTi(eiv eirl rw yvfivaalii). Of. Lucian, Navig. 4, where the 
 young men betake themselves to the Palasstra. When Solon 
 forbade slaves both yujuyaf to-flat, and also 'iripaXoifEiv tv ra'is 
 TaXaiarpaic, all the kinds of gymnastic exercises are included. 
 Cf. Harpocration, and the Etymol. Jlf. a. v. ^ripaXoKptiv. 
 
 The chief points of the above-mentioned charge made by 
 the Eomans against the gymnasia, were, setting aside the evil 
 of TraiJtpaoTio, that they induced inactivity and idleness; that 
 what should have been the main objects, the strengthening and 
 exercising the body, were lost sight of; that instead of the use 
 of weapons, mere unprofitable arts were taught ; and that the 
 body was too highly fed on unnatural diet to become fitted for 
 Other exertions. Many voices even in Greece itself re-echoed 
 
Scene V.] THE GYMNASIA. 293 
 
 this imputation, in which, it must be confessed, there is a good 
 deal of truth, especially as respects the athletes, the whole busi- 
 ness of whose lives was the exercises of the PalsBstra. At Sparta, 
 for instance, 7ruy|ui) and TtayKpaTinv were entirely prohibited. 
 See Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. i. p. 753 ; and MuUer's Dorians, ii. 
 p. 313. There, also, athletics were not generally the object of 
 gymnastics. Aristot. de Bepubl. viii. 4. 
 
 Many agreed, on this subject, with Lycurgus. So Philopoe- 
 men, on being urged to undergo the exercises of the Palaestra, 
 asked whether it would not partly unfit him for the use of his 
 weapons; and afterwards, when on service, iratrai' aOXrjinv LU- 
 paXiv, ojc Tu ■)(priiTifjWTara twv awfiaTiov tit; roue avaynaiovQ 
 dywi-ac axprjuTa wotovirav. Plutarch, Philop. 3. The useless 
 discipline of the aOXriTiKij is described with much point, though 
 with a little rhetorical exaggeration, in a fragment from the Au- 
 tolycos of Euripides, apud Athen. x. p. 413 : 
 
 KaKtcv yap oVTiav fivpitav Kad' 'EWdda, 
 ovSey KOLKiiy itrriv adK-qruif yivovs . . . 
 Tts yhp TraKai(Tas eS, tls S' ojK'itiTovs cii/^p, 
 ^ SiffKov &pai, ^ yvddov iraiaas KoA«? 
 ir6\ei irarptpa aretpavoy ¥ipKeav Ka^i^v ; 
 7r(JT€pa fitJiXovVTai TvoKifiioiffiv iy x^po*" 
 SiffKovs %)(pvr€s^ t\ Si atmiStuv x^P^ 
 B^ivovTis iK^aXovfTt TToAe/ifoyj Ttth-pas j 
 
 The disadvantages of such one-sided training are further hinted 
 at by Socrates ; Xenoph. Synip. 2, 17 : &aTrep o'l BoXix"^?"/"" 
 TO. erKeXj] jiev Tra^vvovrai, tovq 6e &^ovq XeTrriyovTai jxijo wcnrep 
 01 TTVKrat TDVQ [xtv wjxovc TrayyvovTiu, ra hi aictKr\ XenrvvovTai, 
 The 7ro\t/(Tap(.-ia of the athletes was often ridiculed, and from 
 their dulness of intellect they were called way/ig. The douhle- 
 entendre in the word is explained by Eustath. ad II. xxiii. 261. 
 See Plutarch, de San. Tuend. 18 : role iv yv/jvarrio) KLomv ii/joiiiie 
 XcTrapovs TrETron'iKaai Kai XidivovQ, Hence Hermes says to the 
 athlete, who, ira^i/c Kai iroXiaapKog, wishes to go in Charon's 
 boat, and calls himself yvjj.v6c: oi yvfivov, S> (HXriaTe, ToaaiiraQ 
 aapicaQ Triptjit(iXr)fii.vov. Lucian, Mort. Dial. x. 5. 
 
 Of course there was a great difference between the exercises 
 of the gymnasia generally, and those of the professional athlete. 
 The contests of the gymnasia also imparted a spirit of activity 
 and emulation to the whole social machinery of the Greeks. 
 
296 THE GTMXASIA. [Excunsus. 
 
 This is -well expressed by Lucian, de Gymn. 15. But very im- 
 portant disadvantages existed; among which were the encou- 
 ragement it gave to ■wailipciaTia, and also the formation of the 
 habit of idle lounging, or as Plutarch says, irnXvv aXvr Kai ffj^oX^v 
 ivTEicelv mi KaKorT)(o\iav. Quarrels and enmitieswere frequently 
 engendered in the palaestra, the evil effects of which were felt in 
 after life. Palam. 65 : kVfla {kv iraXaiarpif) (^iXti 'iptSae irXeiarae 
 Kai Xotdnplag -yireadai. 
 
 But that which chiefly offended the Romans, and indeed all 
 non-Grecian nations, was the perfect nakedness both at the cus- 
 tomary exercises and at the matches; and this even at the 
 Olympic games, from the time of Orsippos of Megara, or Acan- 
 thos the Lacedaemonian. Bockh, Corp. Jnscr. Gr. No. 1003. 
 The Eomans looked on this as a flagitium, nor was it less un- 
 becoming in the eyes of the Asiatics. Herod, i. 10 : Trap'a yap 
 ToliTi AuSoiiTi, a^sSiii' Se Kai iraph Tolat (iWoiin /5ap/3opoi(Ti Kal 
 civSpa d^9i)>'c« yv)jv6v ie altry^iirjv jucyaXTji' (j)Ep£i. Plato, de Se- 
 publ. V. p. 452. ov TToXus -f^povoQ, ti, oil TO'ie "EXXtjo'iv iSuicci aliTy(^pa 
 e'lvai KOI yeXola, cnvrp rvv toIc ttoWoIs Tu)v Papflnpwy, yvfii'ove 
 avSpae hpaaQin. The words which Herddotus (i, 8,) puts into 
 the mouth of Gyges, afxa KidUrt iKlvofjivo) awtK^verai Kax ti)v 
 alia) yvvij, are doubtless a Grecian sentiment, and are well ap- 
 plicable to the male sex also. Cf Diog. Lsert. viii. 43. 
 
 It is certain that in nearly all of the Greek states neither 
 matrons nor maidens were allowed to be spectators of gymnastic 
 games, Paupanias, v. 6, 5, relates that the mother of PeLsidoros, 
 who accompanied him to the Olympic games, dressed as a gym- 
 nastes, discovered herself in the moment when her son was vic- 
 torious, and only escaped punishment because many of her family 
 had been Olympian victors. On the other hand the same author 
 says, vi. 20, 6 : irapOei^ovQ Ss ovk e'ipyovcri dedadai. That married 
 women, to whom alone the first passage refers, should have been 
 prohibited from appearing on pain of death, while the presence 
 of maidens was allowed, seems so strange, that many critics have 
 supposed the passages hopelessly contradictory. Now it is true 
 that an Attic virgin would never have dreamt of appearing in 
 public, or being present at the games ; but this would be quite 
 in keeping with the habits of the Dorians, and the Spartans 
 especially ; for these nations allowed virgins much greater freedom 
 
Scene V.J THE GYMNASIA. 297 
 
 than married women. In Cyrfine ■women were also permitted 
 to be present. See Bbckh, ad Pind. Pyth. ix. 
 
 Of course it was still more rarely that females appeared as 
 competitors themselves in running or driving matches, although 
 they might send carriages to run. See Paus. iii. 17, 6 ; and v. 
 8, 3. MuUer, in his Dorians, ii. p. 273, note, seems to fancy 
 that maidens at least were allowed to compete in person. Now 
 with regard to Cynisca, the sister of Agesilaos, who was the 
 most celebrated of these female charioteers, and was the first 
 who obtained the prize, it is plain that she did not herself drive 
 the horses, for an aviip i]vi.<f)(OQ is also mentioned ; Paus. vi. 1, 3 : 
 IlETro/ijrai Zk tv '0\vfxirl<f. irapa tov avZpiavTa tov Tpw'iXov \idov 
 /cpTjTric Kctl ap/ja re 'itnriov tat aiijii ^Wo^ne, Koi avTr\i^ KuuVkoc 
 tiKi>v. If the representation on an ancient vase in Tischb. ii. 
 28, p. 59, where a female is seen driving a chariot, really refers 
 to Cynisca, a license taken by the artist must be supposed. 
 
 Throughout the Ionic states, and in most of the others except 
 Sparta, the female sex was excluded from all participation in 
 gymnastic exercises. Plato, however, is for the Spartan custom, 
 but his words show that he felt that its introduction would have 
 run counter to the universally entertained notions of propriety. 
 See de Bepubl. v. p. 452 ; and Leg. vii. p. 804. 
 
 But at Sparta it is well known that the- maidens, as well as 
 the youths, practised the exercises of the gymnasium ; and the 
 mere mention of this fact might here suffice, had not a repugnance 
 to admitting that nudity was usual in both cases, led to many 
 passages being interpreted in a sense which their writers could 
 never have intended, and which the language used cannot possibly 
 admit. At Sparta, married women alone were excluded from 
 gymnastic exercises, the maidens being allowed much greater free- 
 dom in this respect, as well as in dress, and in their intercourse 
 with the other sex. This limitation seems to displease Plato, Leg. 
 vii. p. 806 : and it is, moreover, quite an oversight in Lucian, Deor. 
 Dial. XX. 14, when he talks of the already married Helen as yu/i- 
 vciQ TCI TToWa. KOL TvoKaLUTiKTi '. and Aristophanes, Lysistr. 82, 
 has made a similar mistake. The real point at issue is, whether 
 by the yvfiviums tUv irapdEfoi)' of Plutarch, is meant actual nudity, 
 or only very light clothing. Now Plutarch, Lye. 14, says : ovSev 
 XITTOV i'lQiat TiHy Kopoiv rag Kopae yvfivds te irofiireveiv (,-at hpolg 
 
298 THE GYMNASIA. [Excursus. 
 
 Tiaiy dp^fTffflat koi ^Sttv tiSv rewy Trapovriov Ka'i deiofiiviiif and 
 since the complete nudity of the Kopoi is indisputable, the pre- 
 sumption would be that the same was the case with the maidens. 
 Too much stress must not, however, be laid on the word yujuvac 
 in the above passage, since it is undoubtedly used of those who 
 were clad in the chiton only. See Aristoph. Lysistr. 150 : 
 
 €i yap KaQolfieS" evSoy ivTerpiixfiefai, 
 Kav rots x'Twj'ioio't toTs apapyivois 
 yvpvoX •napioi/xsf, k,t.\. 
 
 So Demosth. in Mid. p. 583 : OolfxaTtov irpofadai koI iMicpov yvjx- 
 vov iv xiTiix'LaKw yeviaOui. The word denotes a still smaller 
 amount of clothing in Athen. iv. p. 129 ; and Id. xiii. p. 568 : 
 yvfxi'ai ev "KETTTOTriivoiQ viptaiv. This signification of yv^t'oi; is 
 confirmed by the accounts we possess of the dress of the Doric 
 virgins, which was merely a short chiton, without sleeves, and 
 often not reaching to the knees. See Clem. Alex. Peed. ii. 10 : 
 ovie yiip vjrlp yovv, KudaTTtp Tctc AaKaivai; (paai ■Kapdlvovc, iaro- 
 XiaOai icaXov. Also Eurip. Androm. 588 : 
 
 at |i;y vioiaiv, ^^^pyifiovffai. 56pous 
 yviJLVolffi pijpois Kal TrewXols aveif^dvois, 
 Spopovs ■jraXaiarpas t\ ouk avatrx^Tohs ^pol 
 KOivas exouffi. 
 
 The words wsirXoiQ aveifiivoii: are explained by Plutarch, Comp. 
 
 Lye. c. Num. 3 : T&i ydp om tov waptitviKov ■)^itC}Vuq al ttte- 
 
 pvyeg oi/c t'jaav avvtppapipiivai KanaBtv, dXX' avnvTvairovTO Koi 
 
 avvavtyvjivQvv oXuv iv rio (iaiil,uv -bv firjpov. koi <Ta(j>iaTaTa 
 
 TO yivv/jai'ov e'lpijicE 2o^o(,-\(^s kv tovtoiq {Fragm. Helen. 4) Kal 
 
 rav VEopyov, u.q ir' aaroXoc j^irwc dvpaiov afi(j>i jx-qpov TTTvaat- 
 
 rai, 'Eppitovav. Cf Poll. vii. 55 : eicaXe~iTo de Kal 6 rwj' irapBi.- 
 
 rwv ovTiii yirioviaKOQj ov irapaXvffavreQ a^pt twoq Tag Trrepvyac, 
 
 eK Trjs KUTb) Tce^riQ Trapi<paiyov Tovg fX7]povQ. [xaXicrra al 'Siirap- 
 
 TtciTtlEs, ag hia touto faivofxrjpiZag wvofia^ov. See the Phigalian 
 
 reliefs in the British Museum, and other sculptures at Florence 
 
 and elsewhere. See also Miiller's Dorians, ii. p. 274-6, and the 
 
 Excursus on The Dress. Pausanias and jElius Dionysius, a,pud 
 
 Eustath. ad II. xiv. 175, explain the word iupidiiuv as follows: 
 
 AVXiofi yovv Aiovvaiog lupia^eiv ^jjiri to 7tapa<pah>eiv Ka\ irapa- 
 
 yvfivovv iroXv ti tov auipiaTOg. al yap icara HtXowoyyritrnv, (j>t]al, 
 
 Kopui ii-qpiepEvov uI^uxttoi Kal a-)(^lruivee, IfxaTiov fiovov ettI duTEpq. 
 
 EwnrtTTOpinijxivai. Kal opa EVTavtia Sia^opdv ^iTuivog Kal lua- 
 
Scene V.] THE GYMNASIA. 2&9 
 
 Tcov. Xlavaavlas Se koI avroQ Siopia^eiv ifiijal to TrapayvfiVovtrOai. 
 AwpiKoy yap, (jtrjal, to 'Kapa<j>aiveiv to aiijjia lia to firiZk i^uivag 
 i\€tv, to ttoXu Se j^irwcae cl>optiv. kv de STraprjj ical tclq Kcpag 
 yvjjii'ae (fialvecrdai. Nor is there any contradiction in jElius Dio- 
 nysius calling the Peloponnesian females dxiVwcee, while Pausa- 
 nias says that they generally wore the x^™^ oalj. For this 
 garment, being without arms, and merely fastened over the shoul- 
 ders by agraffes, while below, on one side at least, it was quite 
 open, might, when compared with the Ionian dress, be considered 
 as scarcely a chiton at all. All this, it must be remembered, 
 refers not to the palsestra, but to the dress of girls in every-day 
 life. The only passage referring to the chiton as worn in the 
 palKStrse is the Schol. ad Eurip. Hecub. 914 : a'l AaKcSaifidpiai 
 yvvalnEC kv to'iq aytoai fiovo-)(_'TO>veQ ^aav, TrdpTrac e<j)' iKarepov 
 Twv &jjLU)v £)^ou<rai, oQev /cat Swpial^eiv to yvjivovaQai 'AfOKpeuv 
 ^rjai. Other passages, however, seem to speak of actual nudity 
 at these contests, or at least show that the chiton was not worn. 
 See Athen. xiii. p. 566 : tTraivovvTEQ tuiv STrapriarwc 70 edog to 
 yvfivovv TciQ Trapdevovg to7c ^evoie- Plutarch, Lye, 15 : \iyii> de 
 rcif TrofiTras tUv napQiviav, Kol Tag UTToSvireie, Kal Tovg ayutvac 
 iv o\pEi T(jv viiiiv, ayofxtvwv ov yew^erptKo'is, <2c (jtrjalv b IlXarwv, 
 aX\' epioTiKoie civayKaic- Whatever the yvfivwaiQ tuiv irapdivutv 
 may mean, the airolvaig must refer to divestiture of something, 
 and we know that only one garment, the chiton, was ordinarily 
 worn. Cf. Plato, Leg. vi. p. 771 ; and lb. xi. p. 925. Moreover, 
 Theocritus, xviii. 22, seems to allude to a nuda palcestra, when 
 he makes the Spartan damsels say : 
 
 "A^fies 7ctp TTuaai ffvvofj.aKtKes, ^s Bp6fj.os wuT(Jy, 
 Xptffafxhais ai'Spitrrl Trap EupdnoM Keorpols. 
 
 Neither did they restrict themselves to running, and the gentler 
 exercises, but had trials of strength also. Xenoph. de Hep. Lac. 
 1, 4: TrpoJTOV fjkv ati)[xa(rKtiy tTai,tv olSkv rjTTov to 6^Xt/ tov appevoe 
 aivXov. tTTtiTa ie hpojxov koli layyoQ, tHairsp Kal To^e avdpaaiv, 
 ovTU) icai Tulg OriXtiaig aytivas ifpOQ aXXriXae kiroirias. See also 
 Prop. iii. 12 : 
 
 Multa tuse, Sparte, miramur jura paleestrse, 
 
 Sed mage virginei tot bona gymnasii, 
 Quod non infames exereet corpore ludos 
 
 Inter luctantes nuda puella viroa. 
 
300 THE GYMNASIA. [Excuksus. 
 
 So also Ovid, Her. 16, 149 : 
 
 More tuas gentis nitida dum nuda palaestra 
 Ludis et es nudis femina mista viris. 
 
 Whatever weight may be attached to these passages, at all events 
 the Latin word nudus has not the twofold signification of its 
 Greek equivalent. Nor is there any doubt as to what was the 
 ordinary belief in the times of those writers from whom the 
 details are derived. 
 
 That youths were present at these female agones, as well as at 
 the dances, is indubitable, though we may question whether they 
 exercised together, as the koivol itaXaiaTpai of Euripides would 
 insinuate. This, however, is said to have been usual at Chios ; 
 Athen. xiii. p. 566 : kv Xlui Se ry vriau koX (ialit^civ rjoicTTOv kariv 
 iwl TO. yv/ivaaia Koi rove SpofjLOvs Kal opav irpoairakaiovTaQ Tovg 
 
 viovQ TOIQ KOpalQ. 
 
 There are but few other notices of female gymnastics. Pausa- 
 nias, V. 16, 2, speaking of the HerEea at Elis, says : 6 it ayiiv kanv 
 ixjiiXKa Ipofiov TtapdevoiQ, ovTOi irov Ttaaaig yiXiKiag rTje avriji' . . . 
 Qiovai Se ov-W Kadurai a(j>itTtv )/ icofxTj, yjLTuiv oXiyov vtnp yovaTOQ 
 Kadijicei, Tov u>fiov a)(^pi rov ariidovc (paivovirt rov Zt^iov. Also 
 Athenajus, i. p. 24, briefly notices the baU-play of the Corcyrean 
 dames. 
 
 The only connected account of the plan of a gymnasium is that 
 given by Vitruvius, and this is both superficial and obscure. Ac- 
 cording to Ignarra, de Palaestra Neapolitana, he had in his eye the 
 gymnasium at Naples, which was of a very different construction 
 from those at Ephesus, Hierapolis, and Alexandria in Troas, the 
 remains of which have been discovered. See Canina, Archit. Greca, 
 iii. Newton and Schneider are the only writers who have done any 
 thing to clear up the critical difficulties of the text of Vitruvius, or 
 have attempted to reconcile the discrepancies in his account. All 
 the plans given by the various commentators differ from one an- 
 other. The accompanying plate is a gymnasium ailer Newton's 
 plan, which on the whole appears to present the fewest difficulties. 
 
 According to Vitruvius the gymnasium consisted of a large 
 peristyle, two stadia, or 1200 feet in circumference, having single 
 rows of pillars on three sides, and on that facing the south, a double 
 row. In the middle of this double portico, and opening upon it, was 
 the Ephebeion, the most spacious of the exercising rooms, which. 
 
PLAN OF A GYMNASIUM, AFTER NEWTON. 
 A Peristyle. B Ephebeion. C Coryceion. ' D Coni'i'^erioii. 
 
 E Cold Bath. F Elaeothesion. G- Frigidarium. H Hot Bath. 
 
 K Sudatio. L Laconicum. MN Porticos stadiatse. M Simplex. 
 N Duplex. Stadium. 
 
ScEKE v.] THE GYMNASIA. 303 
 
 was furnished with seats along the walls, and was designed, it is 
 supposed, for the use of the ephebi. To the right of the Ephe- 
 beion was the Coryoeion, next came the Conisterion, and lastly, 
 in the corner of the portico, was the cold bath. On the left side 
 of the Ephebeion lay, first, the Elseothesion for the use of the 
 warm-bathers ; next, according to Vitruvius, the frigidarium, 
 though the purpose for which it was designed is doubtful. It has 
 been shown in Oallus, p. 385, that irigidarium is the same as 
 frigida lavatio, and the latter is placed by Vitruvius on the 
 opposite side. With Marini, therefore, we would read tepida- 
 rium ; an alteration which renders intelligible the words, 'proximo 
 autem introrsus e regione frigidarii collocetur concamerata sudatio.' 
 For if the frigidarium had been the chamber next to the sudatio, 
 Vitruvius could never have said, ' e regione frigidarii.' But it 
 is the frigida lavatio which is here meant, and this being at the 
 opposite end of the portico, the expression ' e regione ' is certainly 
 applicable to it with respect to the sudatio. 
 
 In the three remaining arcades of the peristyle were the exedrce, 
 saloons, furnished with seats, for the accommodation of the phi- 
 losophers and rhetoricians, and of all indeed who sought intellec- 
 tual recreation : ' Constituantur autem in tribus porticibus exedrae 
 spatiosae, habentes sedes, in quibus philosophi, rhetores, reliquique 
 qui studiis delectantur, sedentes disputare possiut.' These exedr» 
 appear to have been usually uncovered ; for Vitruvius says that 
 the minium was unsuited for the walls, as they were exposed to 
 the sun, which that colour could not stand, ' vitiatur, et amissa 
 virtute coloris denigratur.' Vitruv. ii. 9, 2. But, of course, there 
 were also roofed rooms, and such are perhaps alluded to by Lucian, 
 de Gymn. 16 : aXV, ei ioKii, kq to ijvukiov tKCiae aweXbopTee Kadi- 
 truuev evl rwc dciKoiv. The exedras were sometimes semicircular, 
 as we gather from Plutarch, Alcib. 17, &art ttoWovq iv tcuq jra- 
 'KaiarpaiQ koX tuIq {ifUKvicXiote Kadii^eaOai. Possibly however the 
 last words may not refer to the gymnasium at all. The seats were 
 stone benches, and ran along the walls ; Lucian, ib. : rai KadiSpa 
 uaXa fiEeia Kai evuaipoe tTt \pv)(p<>v rov Xidov. Cf. Plato, Charm. 
 p. 155 ; Euthyd. p. 274. There were also probably isolated stone 
 seats, both in the gymnasia, and in other parts of the city. See 
 Lucian, Demon. 67. Several such are still extant. Stuart, Antiq. 
 of Athens, iii. pp. 19, 29. 
 
304 THE GYMNASIA. [Excursus. 
 
 The above-mentioned compartments constituted the most im- 
 portant portion of the gymnasium. It is strange that no one has 
 hazarded a conjecture as to the use of the large open space of tlie 
 peristyle, which according to Vitruvius must have measured, ex- 
 clusive of the arcades, sixty thousand square feet. Doubtless it 
 served chiefly for gymnastic exercises ; and that this was the case 
 in the Lyceion is expressly stated by Lucian, de Gymn. 2 : "Ere- 
 pot Sc kv Ti3 altipiit) rrje av\ije to avro tovto ?pw<ny. Cf. Dio 
 Chrysost. Or. xxviii. p. 531. The words of Plato, Lijs. p. 206, 
 ol jxkv ovf TToXXoi kv Trj a'vXr} tKaiCov i£,ia, have been strangely 
 misunderstood by Krause, who creates out of them an outer court, 
 as if the reading were kv rij t^w auX_^. The passage merely refers 
 to the persons in the viraiBpov of the peristyle, who are said ' to 
 play without,' in contradistinction to those in the apodyterion. 
 
 Vitruvius' account of the other parts of the gymnasium is 
 much more difficult to comprehend. ' Extra auteni disponantur 
 porticus tres, una ex perlstylio exeuntibus, du» dextra atque 
 sinistra stadiatse ; ex quibus una, quse- spectaverit ad septentrio- 
 nem, perficiatur duplex, amplissima latitudine : altera simplex, 
 ita facta, titi in partibus, quK fuerint circa parietes et quse erunt 
 ad columnas, margines haheant, uti semitas, non minus pedum 
 denum mediumque excavatum, uti gradus bini sint in descensu 
 a marginibus sesquipedem ad planitiem, quse planities sit ne 
 minus pedes XII.' The reading of the manuscripts, though 
 evidently incorrect, has here been given, since the violent altera- 
 tion of Perrault, ' alterse simplioes, ita faotse, &c.' seems to give 
 the passage quite a false meaning. The two parallel arcades 
 alone were stadiatce, as the third, which was that first entered 
 on coming out of the gymnasium, was not designed for exer- 
 cises. Stadiatce is explained by Stratico and Krause to mean 
 ' of the length of a stadion,' but the more probable interpreta- 
 tion is that given by Marini, Schneider, &c. ' provided with a 
 stadium.' Ths space in the middle certainly resembles a sta- 
 dium, and at all events corresponds to the name Spofxoe. For 
 these reasons the only alteration we would propose would be 
 to read factce instead of facta, in the above passage. When 
 Vitruvius adds, ' Ha;c autem porticus ^.vo-toq apud Grscos vooi- 
 tatur,' the hwc shows that the porticus simplex is that intended. 
 
 But the greatest difficulty with regard to the arrangement, 
 
Scene V.] THE GYMNASIA. 305 
 
 lies in the equivocal expression, '. extra autem disponantur por- 
 tions tres.' If these really lay behind the first-mentioned parts 
 of the gymnasium, it seems strange that Vitruvius did not, as 
 usual, employ the word introrsus or post, instead of extra, which 
 Palladio has actually supposed to mean that the arcades now in 
 question surrounded the palcestra on the outside. This writer 
 makes the porticus duplex run parallel to, and touch, the inner 
 peristyle, where the ephebeion is ; and the xystus in the same 
 manner he supposes to lie on the opposite side ; the gymna- 
 sium is thus extended on the two flanks, and not backwards, 
 as in the accompanying plan. Such a construction presents great 
 difficulties, and can hardly be reconciled with the words, ' post 
 xystum autem stadium.' Nor is Newton's arrangement free from 
 difficulties, for according to it the space within the arcades could 
 have had no greater area, and certainly no greater breadth, than 
 the Hypsethron of the peristyle, and this would hardly leave 
 room for the ' silvas aut platanonas ambulationes et stationes,' 
 which we are told that it comprised. All this part of Vitruvius' 
 description abounds with difficulties, which are perhaps incapable 
 of solution. 
 
 Another question not easily answered is, by whom, and for 
 what exercises, the gymnasia and palajstraj were used. It is 
 manifest, from the law of Solon, and from Antipho, that boys 
 must be supposed to have frequented the gymnasium ; and this 
 entirely overthrows Krause's supposition, that in the gymnasia 
 the ephebi were chiefly exercised, in the xysti the athletse, 
 and the boys in the palsestras. Besides, Aristophanes, Aves, 
 141, mentions a ttolq wpaiog airo yv/xvaaiov, and Plato, Leg. 
 vi. p. 764, wishes for yvjuvairia koi SiBaa-KaXEia for maidens as 
 well as for boys, and hence the supposition that it was not till a 
 later period that the gymnasia were used as the exercise-ground 
 for boys, tails to the ground. Theophrastus, Char. 21, tuiv M 
 yvuvaaiiov iv tovtoiq Siarplfiiiv, ov cti' 'iiprijioi yv/ipd^uivrai, seems 
 to imply that there were both yvfivaaia ifrilSwi' and yvfxvacna 
 ■n-alSwf, but those here referred to could only have been small 
 institutions, such as were above denominated paltestraj. For 
 Athens had only three gymnasia at the time in question, the 
 Lyceion, the Cynosarges, and the Academia; and that these 
 were not thus appropriated is beyond a doubt. Another suppo- 
 
 X 
 
306 THE GYMNASIA. [Excursus. 
 
 sition ■woiild be that these gymnasia served for persons of all 
 ages, and that there were divisions for the diiferent degrees of 
 age ; and at a later period this was certainly the case, as we 
 learn from Dio Chrysost. Oval, xxviii. p. 533 : aTrcSvaanlvov S' 
 oiiK icTiv oariQ ciKXov ideaTo, ttoWuiv fiev Tra/Saii', ttoAAwc Se 
 avSpiiu yvfiya^o^tiywi'. But this can hardly apply to Athens at 
 any early period, for the law of Solon quoted by JJschines ex- 
 pressly forbids seniors entering the boys' places of exercise : Ot 
 c£ Twv Traicmv SiSaaKaXot avoiyiriixjav fxiv ra iiiac^KaXela fii) 
 TTpoTtpov ri\iov ai'ioi'Tvc, KXeiiruiiTav Ee irpu >;A(ou Svyoyroc. K<ti 
 fifl €^E(TTiii rots virep rrfv tuiv iraihuv riXiKtav ovaiv elmit'ui rwv 
 iraiSuiy h'iov ovTWf, iai' juij v'we SiSauKakov ?) aCeKrpOQ, 1/ Ovyarpog 
 ayrjp. kav Zi tiq irupa TaiiT tioir}^ dayaTit) C^fitovfftiit}. Kat ot 
 yvfXva(Tiap-)(ai roTs Ep^aunc fxi) iaruxrav avy^atliivai firjlf.va tuiv 
 iv ilXiKiq. Tpijiro) firjltri' lav ie iirirpiTrr) Kai firi ki,upyr) Tov yvfi- 
 vaaiov, ivoyoQ 'iaTw 6 yvj-waaiap^rie t<j riJQ eXevdepuiy ipOopag 
 vofiu). It is doubtful whether the SiSaaKaXe'ia here mentioned are 
 merely the schools of the grammarians, or, which is improbable, 
 those also of the Pcedotribm. Plato, except in Leg. vii. p. 794, 
 always opposes tiCaaKoKtia to yvjxraaia. Pollux also takes lila- 
 (TKaXe'iov as synonymous with ypafXfxariiuv and i!aihayu)yuov, and 
 indeed the word always occurs in this sense. So that ^schines 
 either quotes the law incorrectly, or extends to the Pasdotribse an 
 expression which only properly applies to schoolmasters. With 
 regard to the latter part of this law we must suppose the words 
 TOV yvfivaaiov to refer to one of the larger gymnasia, and that 
 its intention was to prohibit the admission of adults during the 
 least of the Hermcea. At the period of this festival the ordinary 
 discipline of the psedotribas and pasdagogues would be relaxed, 
 and the law in question might therefore be found necessary. 
 Plato, Lys. p. 206, where the boys celebrate the Hermtea in a 
 palsestra, might be advanced against the supposition that the law 
 refers to one of the gymnasia, but to this we may reply, that in 
 Plato's time Solon's law was no longer in force. 
 
 The results of the foregoing inquiry may be summed up as 
 follows. Instead of confining the gymnasia to the ephebi, and 
 the xysti to the athletes, it appears more probable that they were 
 opened to persons of all ages ; and an additional argument in 
 favour of this would be the size of the smaller paleestrse, which 
 
Scene V.] THE GYMNASIA. 307 
 
 were not large enough to admit of several of the exercises, such as 
 shooting with the bow, and hurling the javelin or discus. Thus 
 Antipho, speaking of a boy who has killed another, says, fieXtriav 
 fiirix Twv {jXIkoiv aKovril^eiv iw\ rm yvfivarricf. The gymnasia also 
 have been frequently regarded merely as places of instruction for 
 beginners, whereas they were frequented by adults, and even old 
 people often repaired thither for the sake of wholesome exercise. 
 See Plato, de liepuhl. v. p. 452 : Clxxirep tovq yipovTciQ iv toIq yvfi- 
 vaaioiQ, orav pvaaol kcu jxfi ijdEis rrfv ci^iv, Sfioie (jtiXoyvfii'aarrioin. 
 Also Xenoph. Symp. 2, 18 : f( kiz' iicuvf ytKari, ort ov deriaai 
 (Tvyyvfivaarriv ilriTi'ty, ou2' tv "X^*^' "'ff/^wij'' oi'ra, niroSvEadai. 
 Wealthy persons may have had rooms in their own houses ap- 
 propriated to this purpose. Xenoph. de Repuhl. Athen. 2, 10 : 
 Kat yvfivdaia cal Xoi/rpa /cat t'lTroSurJjpta toIq fxiv irXovaioi^ karlv 
 'i&iu li'inic. Also Theophr. Char. 21 : avXlSwf iraXaiaTpiKiiv koviv 
 iypv Kat (r(j>aipiaTi'ipLov. Still it is very improbable that this was 
 frequently the case so early as the time of Xenophon, although 
 after that of Alexander the practice became common. 
 
 In the second place, we arrive at the conclusion that the palas- 
 stra3 were not mere training schools for boys ; but that on the 
 contrary they were used to some extent by the athletse also. 
 Krause unnecessarily restricts the latter to the xysti alone. That 
 they practised in the xystus, Vitruvius certainly says; but he 
 does not use the word athletce in any strict sense : and besides, 
 the use of the xystus does not preclude that of the palsestra also. 
 But the positive testimony of Plutarch is far more" important. 
 He tells us, de San. Tuend. 18 : (keXeuo-o/jei') ly tu ivarf Ka'i 
 Toig TraXafcrrpais diaXiytaOat vols adXrjTdic Again, Symp. ii. 4, 
 he says : roy ovy rorrov iv ih yv/xva^ovTai -kuvtiq ot dflXijrat ira- 
 Xaiarpav KaXovfiEv : and then expressly states that the palsestra 
 was properly the school for wrestling and the pancration : ovrs 
 yap ipufjLOV, ovre wvyfxr]V ec TraXaiaTpaiq liawovovaiv, aXXa Tra.Xr]Q 
 uai TrayKpariov to Trepi rag KvXicrEig. For running and boxing the 
 xystus was assigned, because the palsestra was unadapted for 
 those exercises ; while for the naXr] and TrayKpanov the xysti had 
 no suitable space, since, according to Vitruvius, they were only 
 twelve feet broad, and were still further confined by the raised 
 pathways on each side. 
 
 The exercises of the ephebi may be supposed to have taken 
 
 X 2 
 
308 THE GYMNASIA. [Excuksus. 
 
 place mainly in the gymnasia, and it is in reference to them that 
 the gymnasiarchs are specially mentioned ; but they must not be 
 entirely excluded from the palKstrse. And, indeed, though yi/^- 
 vaaiov and naXaiirrpa may originally have been different in mean- 
 ing, yet yviivaaiov is used to denote the exercise-place generally, 
 and the two words are sometimes interchanged. 
 
 Krause's work contains a very complete and satisfactory ac- 
 count of the various kinds of exercises, and to it the reader is 
 referred. He says nothing, however, as to the hours at which the 
 boys were taught gymnastics, or how this was combined with the 
 rest of the instruction they received; and in the absence of positive 
 information on this head, we must be content with conjecture. 
 The chief point to be determined is, whether these two branches 
 of education were synchronous or not. As has been mentioned 
 in the Excursus on Education, Aristotle and Plato require that 
 boys should be under the Traidorpipric till their tenth year, and 
 after that attend the school of a grammarian for three years. 
 Still, we can hardly suppose that during these three years they 
 gave up gymnastic instruction entirely : and this would certainly 
 not appear to have been the case from Plautus, Bacch. iii. 3, 23, 
 though we are ignorant how much of Roman custom is mixed up 
 with his account : 
 
 Ante solem exorientem nisi in palsBstram veneras, 
 Gymnasii prsefeeto baud mediocres pcenas solveres. 
 Inde de hippodromo et palaestra ubi revenisses domran, 
 Cineticulo praeeinctus apnd magistrum in sella adsideres : 
 Cum librum legeres, si unam peccavisses syllabam, 
 Fieret corium tam macnlosum, quam est nutricis pallium. 
 
 The most natural supposition would be that the boys varied their 
 occupations, and that those who had spent all the morning in the 
 school of the grammarian went to the gymnasium in the after- 
 noon, and vice versa. 
 
 Adults indulged in the lighter exercises, and in the bath, as a 
 preparation for dinner. So Xenophon, Symp. 1, 7, speaking of 
 Callias' guests, says : "ETrttra St avTu> ol fxev yvixvaaafitvoi kcu 
 ■)(fiiiTdjiivoi, 01 Se Koi \ovaajitvoi iraprjXdov. Also Lucian, Lexipli. 
 5, after describing at length a visit to the gymnasium, and the 
 accompanying bath, adds : Kaireicfj icaipoc 7iv ett' dyKuiroe iBei- 
 irvovfiiv. The Ivaroi or dpo/jioi, also i,v<TTOi cpufini or KaTaartyoi 
 Ipoytoi, were used for regular constitutionals, which seem to have 
 
Scene V.] THE GYMNASIA. 309 
 
 been but seldom taken outside the town. See Plato, Phcedr. 
 p. 227 : T^ CE <7W Koi ifjta eTaip(^ irciBofiepoe 'Arau/jerw Kara rcic 
 ooovQ ■TTOuivfiai TovQ TTipiTTaTOVQ. tjjrjrTi yap di;oirii>TipovQ tuiv iv toIq 
 SpunoiQ elvai. Also Xenopk CEcon. 11, 15; Plato, Euthyd. p. 273. 
 Cf. Poll. ix. 43. 
 
 But the gymnasia, especially at Athens, were also the favourite 
 places in which sophists and rhetoricians instructed their as- 
 sembled pupils, or engaged in intellectual conversation with those 
 who might chance to gather round. Socrates was often to be 
 found sitting on the benches of the exedrse, and conversing with 
 his pupils or the sophists, while a crowd of listeners stood near. 
 See Euthyd. p. 271. This was not the case with the large gym- 
 nasia only : each of the palajstras seems to have been selected by 
 some sophist or other for the delivery of his lectures. Thus in 
 Plato, Lysias, p. 204, Micoos the sophist takes immediate posses- 
 sion of the newly-built palsstra. This proves that Solon's law 
 forbidding the entrance of adults was now obsolete. Cf. Antipho, 
 de Cmde Invol. p. 672 ; ^schin. in Timarch. p. 145. In Sparta 
 mere lookers on were not admitted ; Plato, Thecet. p. 169 : Aaxi- 
 SatfxuvLOt juEV yap aTtiEvai f; diroiviaBai KtXtvovai. At Atheiis, 
 however, and probably elsewhere, the gymnasia were crowded by 
 spectators, and served as regular places of conversation and social 
 amusement. 
 
EXCUESUS I. TO SCENE VI. 
 
 THE MEALS. 
 
 OPQ, iravra Toig dvBpunroic £K TpiTTt)g xptiag Kai kTrSvfxiaz 
 ripTr)ix.iva oC wv dpETi'i re ahro'ic dyojiivoiQ dpfiuic, Koi tov- 
 vavTwv aTropalpti ta/cus axflt'C'- raiira 2' t'oric idwh) fitv kol 
 TToffif . . . KOL ipwQ . . . are the words in which Plato {Leg. vi. 
 p. 782) maintains that the appetites are the main-springs of 
 human action, and that from them moral worth and its opposite 
 proceed. Be this as it may, at all events the gratification of these 
 appetites has ever been a main concern of life, and the peculiari- 
 ties hence arising must ever, therefore, hold a prominent place 
 in any description of national or of local manners. It would be 
 foreign to this purpose to give a detailed account of the various 
 dishes,. though such might be readily constructed from Aristo- 
 phanes and Plutarch, or from the tedious alphabetical catalogue 
 of Athenseus, the most comprehensive, and at the same time the 
 most insipid, of all compilers. It will be more useful for us to 
 glance at the kinds of food more usual, and at the changes intro- 
 duced at different periods, taking occasion by the way to demon- 
 strate the progress of luxury ; and then to investigate more at 
 length the usages customary at social and convivial repasts. 
 
 In early times, the more cultivated Greeks do not seem to 
 have attached much importance to the mere enjoyments of eating. 
 It is true that the simplicity for which Athenseus praises the 
 Homeric age, when bread and roasted flesh formed the sole mate- 
 rials of a royal meal, had long since yielded to a greater diversity 
 of dishes ; but the dainties afterwards in vogue were at all events 
 unknown in the days of Herodotus. Cf. i. 133. Antiphanes 
 also, ap. Athen. iv. p. 130, terms the Greeks generally, fwcporpa- 
 weiot, (pvWoTpM-yec. The abstemiousness of the Spartans is pro- 
 verbial. They were accustomed from their youth to despise all 
 the refinements of the culinary art, and to disregard everything 
 beyond mere nourishment. See the characteristic anecdote in 
 Plutarch, de Esu Cam. i. 5 : KaiVoi x"P'f '' 7^ '"o rov AaKwvoc, 
 OS ixdiilwv iv TTarcoKeib) wpiajxevoQ rji TcavZoKti aKtvaaai. irapi- 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. 3U 
 
 Cu)Kev. alrovvTog Se fKeivov rvpov Kci'i cijoc koI eXawy, 'A\V el 
 ravra tij(Oi', tltrEy, oi/K ay i^Wuj' iirpiajjiriv. Cf. Id. de San. 
 Tuend. 12 : ol AaKwveQ vIoq kui aXag ioyrce t^ fiaydpa to. 
 \onra. KeXtvovaiy iv T(f upelo) ^-qyelv. These simple tastes may 
 be regarded as an original national peculiarity, and not as conse- 
 quent on the stringent regulations of Lycurgus ; for before the 
 time of this legislator they were aijpoliairoi, as they are styled 
 by Plutarch, Apophth. Lao: p. 900. 
 
 The coarser natures of the Boeotians, on the other hand, led 
 them to indulge m gross and plentiful repasts ; and the luxury of 
 the Corinthians wa.s conspicuous, though Sicilian gormandising 
 exceeded*everything. The meals of the Athenians, on the con- 
 trary, are ridiculed by the comedians for their simplicity. Athen. 
 iv. p. 131 : AvyKtve S* ey Kevravob) Siavaii^wy ra 'Attiko. Sz'civya. 
 
 Ma7€ip*, 6 Bvuiv etrrlv 6 Setnpi^wv t* 4ixe 
 'P(J5ios, iyti 5' 6 iceKKijfj.evos Ileplvdiijs, 
 ovSerepos 7]^5iv 7j5€TOi rols 'ATTtKots 
 Seiircoiy. &r]5£o ydp eariy 'ArriK^f 
 SifTirep ^eviK^i. irapedrfKe iriyaKa yap fiiyav 
 ^XoVTo fiiKpoijs trdyre nevaKiffKovs 4y oT . . . 
 6^iv ^utv olv 6Xe( ra TOiavra noiKiX-qy 
 Aw' oOSey etTTi tovto nphs r^v yaarepa. 
 
 Unquestionably the symposium which succeeded the meal was 
 considered by the Athenians as the main thing, and as affording 
 opportunity for a higher species of enjoyment. So in the Sym- 
 posia of Xenophon and Plato the pleasure is wholly intellectual, 
 not sensual, as is remarked by Plutarch, Symp. vi. p. 817. Plato's 
 entertainments were noted for their frugality, and we are told that 
 a chief dish with him was figs, hence he was called <j>i\6(tvkos. 
 Plutarch, Symp. iv. 4, 2 ; cf. de San. Tuend. 9. 
 
 From the earliest times' it was usual to take three meals a day, 
 and though the hours of these repasts remained essentially un- 
 altered, still the same names were not always used to denote 
 them. With regard to the Homeric usage, we have the state- 
 ments of Eustathius, ad Odyss. ii. 20, though we need not pin 
 our faith to his somewhat amusing etymologies : 'larioy B' on 
 rpiiri Tpofais i\po>yTO in traXaioi' dv to Trpwrov tKaXtTro cipe- 
 crrny, yiyo/jcyoy nayv Trpu)i, ajx ijo'i (jiaiynfiivrffi, apeoQ lora^E- 
 vov, ws Kal ti roil oyofiaros hvfioXoyia driKol. dra to Siiwvoyj 
 
312 THE MEALS. [Excursus I. 
 
 fxcd' eSei irovelv, o koX apiaroy ipaai Tivec rphov Se S6pvo£ 
 ivavTiov apiuTif, fjptKa Sopv iravtrai. omp fifieig irapd to ^eli' 
 Tore vTTVov Itiirvov KoXovfiev. And Palamedes, in a fragment of 
 jEsoliylus, ap. Athen. i. p. 11, is made to say: alrov Z' eliivai 
 Siwpicra, aptora, ZelKva, c6p-a 6' a'lpaicrdai rpia. But these ex- 
 pressions are not used in their strict sense by Homer. Thus 
 apttTTov occurs once only in the Iliad, (xxiv. 124,) and once in 
 the Odyssey (xvi. 2) ; while Itlirvov, which means a meal generally, 
 without reference to the time, is elsewhere used instead : but for 
 the meal feiken in the middle of the day there is no special name. 
 Cf Eustath. ad II. xi. 86 ; ad Odyss. xvi. 2. 
 
 The usage afterwards was changed, for in the Attic dialect, at 
 least, ZtiiTvov came to be used, invariably, of the evening meal, 
 {onpTcov,') while the mid-day meal was called apiarov, and the first 
 breakfast received the name aKpariufia. Instead of this word, 
 Plutarch also uses irpoTtofxa, (^Symp. i. 6, 3,) which has elsewhere 
 quite another meaning. Plutarch also says, Symp. viii. 6, 4 : koX 
 TO fitv apwTov iZoicEi rii aKpaTiafiari Tav-ov tluai. This may 
 mean that the same meal which was formerly called apLurnv after- 
 wards received the name aKparKr/Aa : or, when no great accuracy 
 of expression was required, the early breakfast might also be called. 
 apioTov. So Plutarch, de Alex. Fort. 6: ypitrra fxey opBpov Ka- 
 6tli6fj.eyoe, iSelirvtL Ss TrpoQ kairipav jiadimf. But in this case 
 of course no other breakfast followed. Cf. Alex. 23. 
 
 The aKpariirfxa, or proper breakfast, was taken quite early, 
 directly after rising. So Aristoph. Aves, 1285, says, 'ibiQiv e? tv- 
 vrjc. It consisted of bread, dipped in neat wine, aKparog, and 
 hence the name. Plutarch, Symp. viii. 6, 4 : fbaal yap tKziinvs 
 (roue apxaiove) ipyaTLKOvg &fi<i Koi rrw(j)poi'ag oiTae twQec eadieiv 
 aprov £)' cLKpario Kai jxr]Ce.v aWo. Sio tovto fj.ev aKpariiTfjia ica- 
 Xelt', Sia Tov ciKparov. Cf. Schol. ad Theoor. i. 51. Both these 
 passages refer to a very early period; but Athenseus, i. p. ll, 
 mentions the custom as still existing in his own time. He also 
 quotes a fragment of Aristomenes : 
 
 &pTOV Bis ^ rpls ^KoSaiCiiiv. 
 
 It is not so easy to assign a fixed hour for the apirxTov. In 
 Xenophon's Anabasis this meal is repeatedly mentioned ; but of 
 course on a march, and in the field, it would often be impossible 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. 313- 
 
 to adhere to any given hour. Suidas places it wEpi lipav rplrriv. 
 This would be mid-way between sun-rise and noon, and at the 
 equinoxes would be about nine o'clock. But we have various 
 reasons for distrusting this account. For the time of irXridovira 
 iiyop'a chiefly embraces the fourth, fifth, and sixth hours, and this 
 was the usual period for going to market — often to buy the mate- 
 rials for breakfast — and therefore the apiarov must be fixed nearer 
 noon. This also agrees best with Aristoph. Vesp. 605—612, 
 where the Heliast is spoken of as sitting down to the aptirrnv 
 when the Court rises, which would hardly be the case so soon as 
 the third hour. See Xenoph. OScon. xi. 14, seq. down to clra 
 osapiarroj. Cf. Plutarch, .4rai. 6, 7. According to this, the ctpiorov 
 would appear to have been the mid-day meal, answering to the 
 Eoman prandium; and this indeed Plutarch expressly states; 
 Syinp, viii. 6, 5 : to apiarov EK\fi8ri wpavSiov cnvo rrjs Upac. 
 ifSiov yixp TO SeiXivov. Cf Ruhnk. ad Tim. p. 63. This meal 
 consisted, in part at least, of hot dishes, and therefore often re- 
 quired the services of the cook. Antiphanes, ap. Athen. i. p. 11 : 
 apLUTOv kv b(r^ 6 fiaystpog Troiet. 
 
 The chief meal, as among the Eomans, was the third, the 
 SE'nri'oy, though perhaps it was served somewhat later than the 
 Koman ccena. See Aristoph. Eccles. 652 : 
 
 irav ^ ^eKthrovv rh crrotx^'toy Ktirapitv ^wp^v eirl detirifot/. 
 
 Unfortunately our knowledge of the yrw/jwi' is not sufficient to 
 enable us accurately to ascertain the hour here intended. See 
 Note 3 to Scene xii. That the meal in question was usually late, 
 is plain from Lysi^s, de Coed. Erat.^.2& : Swarparoc i\v /joi iiri- 
 Trjhiws Ka'i <j>i\oe. TUVTf ijkiov SeSvkotoq lovti el aypov Uirriv- 
 rijtra . . . Kul LXQovteq o'lKait i)Q kfxe avajiavTtQ tig to virtpi^ov 
 iStiirvovfjev. So too, in the passage just quoted from Plutarch, 
 we read that Alexander dined Trpoe Etrvipai' paOeiav. 
 
 The Greeks did not call it a regular meal, if a person ate alone, 
 without any company. See Plutarch, St/mp. vii. p. 869 : en-eJ 
 ut'ivoe iSeiTryt]i7e, jitfipiiJKivai, firi ItotntvrjKEvai al^jjiepov. Cf Alexis, 
 apud Athen. ii. p. 47 : 
 
 'Eir^i' IBidiTTjv &vdpa fiovoffiTovvr* ^^V^t 
 fl i^iii iroBovin' ifSas ttoitjtJJi' Kal li.i\i\, 
 * rhp fihv ISi^TTjv tov Piou rhy ^iMtruv 
 
■314 THE MEALS. [Excursus 1. 
 
 tV T]fiio'€tav. ^wa-L 5* ai/j(.<p6r€pot fx6\is. 
 
 Before proceeding to describe the details of one of these enter- 
 tainments, it will be well to enumerate the various kinds of con- 
 vivial meals, and the occasions which gave rise to them. In 
 ancient times public or domestic sacrifices afforded the most fre- 
 quent opportunities for banquets, and in after times this con- 
 tinued to be the case. See Antiph. de Venef. p. 612 ; Isseus, de 
 Astt/phil. Hered. p. 243. The public feasts were mostly SaTrec, 
 in the strict sense of the word, when each guest got his apportioned 
 share of meat, and also bread, and even wine. Plutarch, Symp. 
 ii. 10, 1 : rh irXelaTa twv iiiirvuiv iaireq I'laav, iv toIq OvtriaiQ 
 eKc'icrru) jjspiSoe a.TroicXr)povfiirr)t; . . . otrep vvv yiveTai, KpeaQ ivpo- 
 Bifievov (cai apTov, /umctp £/c fa-yrjg ISloq 'iicaaTov ev(it)(^ei(rdai. 
 See Bockh, Public Econ. of Athens, p. 211. Perhaps this custom 
 was not universal ; indeed Plutarch mentions it as newly instituted 
 in his native city, and he adds that it had displeased many. On 
 the other hand, the jutpi^tc are mentioned as something usual. 
 Id. Prov. Alex. 35 ; Athen. viii. p. 365. 
 
 Birth-days also gave occasion for these banquets, and not only 
 the birth-days of members of the family itself, (Lucian, Somn. s. 
 Gall. 9,) but those also of esteemed persons, or of the renowned 
 dead : Plutarch, Symp. viii. 1 : Ty eicrri tou OapyeKiumie itTTu- 
 fxevov rfiv ScuKparous ayayovTEC yefidXioy, rrj E/3SdyU7j rtjv IlXa- 
 rwvoc fjyoiiiv. Other occasions which may be mentioned were 
 funerals ; the departure or arrival of a friend ; the gaining of a 
 victory {viKrjrijpta, Xenoph. Symp. ; Plutarch, Phoc. 20,) and 
 similar events. 
 
 It was very common for several to club together, and have a 
 feast at their joint expense. This could be done in two ways. 
 Each either contributed his share, itu/jjQoXi), in money, or brought 
 his own provisions with liim. The former method was very 
 usual among young people ; and was called cnro crvfipoXiiy Su- 
 irvtii'. See Lucian, Lexiph. 6 ; Terent. Eun. iii. 4 : 
 
 Heri aliquot adolescentuli coiimiis in Pirseo, 
 In liunc diem ut de sj'mbolis essemus. 
 
 The feast came off at the house of an hetfera, or of one of the con- 
 tributors, or at a freedman's. See Terence, lb. iii. 5, 60 ; Ari- 
 stoph. Acharn. 1210 ; Athen. viii. p. 365 ; Lucian, Dial. Mer. vii. 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. 315 
 
 The Homeric epavoe (Odyss. i. 225) is of similar significance ; and 
 at tlie time of Heaiod, at all events, such meals were usual. 0pp. 
 722: 
 
 MtjSc wo\v^eivov dairhs Zuffirefitp^Xos elvai 
 
 See also Eustath. ad II. xvi. 784 ; ad Odyss. i. 225 ; Athen. viii. 
 pp. 362, 365. In these passages, however, the second kind of 
 entertainment may perhaps be meant, where each brought his 
 share of the provisions with him ; a custom which is alluded to 
 by Xenophon, Mem. iii. 14, 1 : 'Oirore St twv Ivvtovriiiv stti to 
 ctiiTi'ov 01 fxiv jxiKpbv oi//oi', ol Se ttoXv (jilpoicy, tKiXtviy o Sw- 
 KpaTrie Tov TTzula to fUKpov j) eic to kulvov TiQivai, j) Ziavi- 
 fXEiv tKa.(TT<i> TO fjipos, K. T. \. Tlus was also called a SeXvyof (Itto 
 awvpidog, from the food being brought in baskets. Athen. viii. 
 p. 365 : o'lSaat Se ol apy^aloi Kai to. vuv KaXnvfieva diro airvpi- 
 Sos SeiiTpa. Cf. Aristoph. Acharn. 1138 : 
 
 rh Selni/oy, & Trot, Sriffov €tt ttJs KitTTiSor. 
 Pic-nic parties were often made up to dine in the country, espe- 
 cially on the sea-shore. Plutarch, St/mp. iv. 4 : Tt S' ol ttoWoi 
 fiovXovTai, Trpoc dtwv, oTav ^Stwc ycvitrdai TrapaKaXovv-eg aXKrfXovg, 
 XeyuxTt, ^lifitpov aKtaawfisv, ovyl to Trap' aiCTr] Silwov rjdi(jToy 
 avo(paivovaiv, Oinirep inriv ; ov iia ret KvfiaTa Knl Tag i^/j^i- 
 Sag' . . . aXX' oig l)(duog a<j>d6vov (Cat vtapov Trjv napaXiov Tpairti^av 
 EVKOpovaav. 
 
 We now come to entertainments given at one person's private 
 expense. The invitations were often given on the same day, and 
 by the host in person, who sought out, in the market-place or the 
 gymnasion, those whom he desired to invite. A lively picture 
 of this free and easy custom may be found at the commencement 
 of Plato's Symposion, p. 175 : ^Qj ' ApiaToh-qiJn, elg KaXov rJKEig, 
 UTTwg avvc£iwviiar]g' tl i' aXXov Tivbg ivEKa r'lXOeg, eiuavdiQ ava- 
 /3«XoS. fcif (cai ^Sec ^ijrwi' <t£, 'tva KaXicTaifit, nu^ olog r' )';»' iJeIi'. 
 At a later period greater formality was observed ; for instance, 
 Plutarch, Sept. Sap. Com'. 1, says that Periander sent a carriage 
 for each of his guests, and goes on to relate that the Sybarites in- 
 vited women to banquets a year beforehand, that they might have 
 their toilets in perfect readiness. Cf. Athen. xii. p. 521. 
 
 It was not thought a breach of good manners to bring to a 
 friend's house an uninvited guest, dicXj/rog, uirdjuaros. Thus in 
 
•316 THE MEALS. [Excuesds I. 
 
 Plato's Symposion, p. 174, Socrates brings Aristodemos with him ; 
 presently Alcibiades drops in, and afterwards Ku/xaaral TroXXoi. 
 Thus Crates, who was welcome everywhere, was called dvpeirafutK- 
 TrjQ ; Diog. Laert. vi. 86 ; and Lucian says of Demonax : aKXriroQ 
 Ei'c fjt' Tv)(ot vapiiup oLKtai- iSeiTTVii. Demon. 63. But these were 
 men of distinction, whom every one was proud of having for 
 guests. Still it was very usual for persons to come avTCTrayycX- 
 ri)i. Lucian, Lexiph. 9 ; Conv. s. Lapith. 12. How politely the 
 host behaved on such occasions we see from the reception Aga- 
 thon gives Aristodemos. Plutarch has devoted a whole chap- 
 ter to the discussion of the propriety of a guest's bringing an 
 uninvited person with him ; Symp. vii. 6 : To le rwv tTrit-Xj/rwv 
 iOoe oils vvv aici'aQ KaXnvaiv, ov KeKXrjfjivovs avrovQ, aXX' vtto rwv 
 KEKXri/jiiywv eirl to Sejttvov uyofiiiwvc e^titcIto, ttuSev Etry^e Trjv 
 opX'P'- He makes the custom originate with Socrates, the in- 
 stance in Plato's Symposion being probably the earliest with 
 which he was acquainted. It may be easily believed that para- 
 sites, such as Philippos in Xenophon's Symposion, and, in after- 
 times, the notorious sophists, should have often abused this pri- 
 vilege. The Cyrensans especially seem to have been in bad 
 odour in this matter. See Alexis, ap. Athen. xii. p. 510 : 
 
 KaKet yap &t/ tis iwl rb SeTwvov eVa /coA^, 
 irdpeiaw oKTCvKaiSeK" &Woij Kal 5e'«a 
 ap/xara^ (TvvaiplSes Te irepTeKaiSeKa. 
 
 On such occasions it was expected that the guests should have 
 paid some attention to their toilets, and should also have made 
 previous use of the bath, and of unguents. Socrates, when he 
 went to Agathon's, was XeXou/je'i'oi; te koi tcis fiXavTUQ vnvr^eSE- 
 pivoQ- a eke'ivoc oXiyaKiQ ekoUi. Plato, Symp. -p. 174. Those also 
 who went with him to Callias' were ol jjiev yvfj.va<7a.fiivoi kul 
 XPtcrufiEvoi. 01 Be Kal XovaafiEvoi, though the invitation had been 
 oily j"st received. In this case some of the guests went on 
 horseback, since the host resided in the Pirasus. 
 
 The time of arriving was an understood thing ; though occa- 
 sionally it was more accurately fixed. The guests were sometimes 
 late, and this, though it did not cause much confusion, was yet 
 looked on as a "mark of carelessness and overweening. So in 
 Plutarch, Symp. viii. 6, Polycharmos says of himself, ovU^ote 
 kXtjOeiq ETTi SElinoy {!<rraroe afiKojxrjy. At a later period more 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. 317 
 
 attention was paid to this point, as we clearly see from Lucian, 
 de Merc. Cond. 14: av B' tcrOfJTa KaOapav 'irpo^^tiiiiaafievoQ Ka'i 
 atavTOV i)Q KoajxiuiTara (r^rfixuriTae, Xovacifitvoe rjtcEic, SehtijQ fii] 
 irpo Tb>v aWittv afiKoin. cnreipoKuXov ynp, &mrtp Koi to vura- 
 Tov rjneiv (popriKov. Cf. Schol. ad Theocr. vii. 24. It was not 
 usual to wait for the defaulters, but the meal was commenced with- 
 out them ; and this we read was the case at Agathon's, who was 
 the pink of politeness. See Plato, Symp. p. 175. 
 
 In the historic period the practice was to recline at meals, 
 though in the heroic ages a sitting posture was customary; but 
 it is not known at what time the change took place. Prom 
 Aristoph. Equit. 1163, it might perhaps be conjectured that the 
 alteration was contemporaneous with the disuse of the Ionic 
 chiton ; and in a fragment of Phocylides we have : 
 
 ^5ea KwriWovTO. icaO-tifievov oivoiroTd^eiv, 
 
 But at Sparta the change seems to have been effected before the 
 Persian wars. Whether it was before Alcman's time, as Mtiller 
 affirms, is at least doubtful. The assertion is certainly untenable, 
 if its only foundation is the fragment of Alcman which has been 
 preserved by Athenaus, iii. p. Ill : 
 
 This isolated expression of an erotic poet cannot be taken 
 as a proof of the ordinary Spartan custom. In Crete, only, 
 the old custom remained unchanged. See MuUer's Dorians. 
 Though for eating we may think it incommodious, yet for drink- 
 ing a recumbent posture is at all events well suited. See Plu- 
 tarch, Symp.Vll. 10: (SffTTEp >; kXIvti toIq irivovai rije KadiSpag 
 aueipuy, on to awyia carEX^i icat cnroXvet KivifaEWQ airaaric- Cf. 
 Athen. x. p. 428. Females and boys always sat, and the same 
 is the case with the rustic folks .described by Dio Chrysostom, 
 Orat. vii. p. 243. It is so also in the antiques, and when recumbent 
 females occur they are always hetaarse. See the following wood- 
 cuts ; also Winkelm. Monum. ined. 200 ; and Alciphr. Epist. i. 
 89. An anomaly is presented by an Etruscan painting, in Ger- 
 hard, Pitture Tarquiniensi, where on each kXjVij a man and a 
 modestly-dressed female recline together. 
 
 The couches, and their arrangement, were much the same 
 as at Eome. See Gallus, p. 471. There was a difference, how- 
 
318 THE MEALS. [Excursus I. 
 
 ever in the manner in which the guests were distributed on 
 the cXTcai. Among the Greeks only two persons reclined on 
 each KXtvri, instead of three; as appears from Plato, Symp. p. 
 175, where Agathon says: Si) 3', 'AiJiaTviriixe, Trap' ' EpvH ixax'»' 
 raracXu'ou ; and then adds : Beiipo, Sw/cparEc, Trap' tjue Kci-aKtiao. 
 And afterwards, when Alcibiades comes in, and finds all the seats 
 occupied, Agathon places him between himself and Socrates, and 
 says : VTrvXvtTE, iral^EC, 'AX)Ci/3iaSij)', iVa iic rpirwy Karakfijrai, 
 this being an exception to the general rule. So Herodotus, ix. 16, 
 speaking of the feast given by Attaginos to fifty Persians and the 
 same number of Greeks, says : kui acptwv nv xwpic Ei;aTipovg KXlvai, 
 aWii IlipiTt]v TE Kai Qi)(ia.'i.ov ev kXiVj) kicaaTrj. i>Q Ie awo IeI- 
 Tti'ov itaav, iiavivovriav rov ^Epar)V tov 'o^ukKivov 'EWa2a yXSirj- 
 aav lEvra iiptadai, ic. r. \. In works of art the same rule is 
 mostly observed, though three, or even more, occasionally recline 
 on the same couch. See Millin, Feint, d. Vas. Gr. i. pi. 38, 58, 
 76. See also the wood-cuts in this and the following Excursus. 
 
 Agathon, it seems, appointed the place of each guest; and 
 this was mostly, if not always, the case. Plutarch, who devotes 
 a whole chapter to the subject, decides that it is best for the 
 host to assign the ^wpai. Si/mp. i. 2. More congenial with 
 Eoman than Grecian habits is what we read in Athenasus, i. 
 p. 47 : i.iETn TavTci avaaravTEQ KaTEKkivOr])XEv, i>Q EKatrroQ r'lBtXEr, 
 (tv TTEpiifeivavTBQ oi'OfiaKXiiTopa, TOV Twv OeiTTViMji' ra^iap-^oy. As 
 was also the case among the Eomans, certain places were more 
 honourable than others, and absurd contentions sometimes oc- 
 curred among the guests. See Lucian, Conviv. s. Lapith. 9 ; 
 Deor.dial. 13; Plutarch, Sept. Sap. Conv. 3. The place of honour 
 seems to have been that next the master- of the house. Theophr. 
 Char. 21 : O Se fiiKpn(piX6TipOQ towvtoq tic, o'coq airoti^ao-at iiri 
 Ct'iTTt'ov KXjjWeic Trap' avTov tov KoXiaavTO. KaraiaifjiEVog CEnrvfj- 
 nai. Hence Socrates lies next Agathon, who himself lies first 
 on the kXlvti, or superior, as the Eomans said. 
 
 Before reclining, the guests first sat down upon the couches, 
 in order that the attendants might take off their sandals and 
 wash their feet (vtvoXveiv and aTroviietv). Plato, Symp. pp. 175, 
 213. In some reliefs they are represented as standing during the 
 performance of the ablution. See Marbles of the Brit. Mus. ii. 4. 
 This is also seen in the accompanying Plate. 
 
Scene VI.] 
 
 THE MEALS. 
 
 3:9 
 
 A irequently occurring representation of Dionysos entering the house of 
 learius ; from a terracotta. {TerrcKottas in the British Mus. pi. 25.) The 
 aet of ablution is being performed by a Satyr ; we may also notice the 
 sitting posture of Erigone, with her feet resting on a footstool; also the 
 TrepWpcij^o of the couch, which reaches to the ground, and has a broad 
 border either woven or embroidered on it ; and lastly the oiAoi'a with which 
 the wall is hung. 
 
 Even in Phocion's time, people were so extravagant as to use 
 wine and perfumed essences, instead of water. Plutarch, Phoc. 20 : 
 'Q.Q I' eXdiiv iwi TO Buirvov aWriv re aojiap'av twpa wapacTKeviiy, Kai 
 TtoSoviTTTiipae o'ivov Bi apioficLTO)}' TrpoafepoiiifOvQ to'iq elaiovai, ir.r.X. 
 
 We see from numberless antiques that the posture used, the 
 aXVf^<^ '■^fi KaraicXiVfwe, (Plutarch, Symp. v. 6,) was with the 
 left arm resting on the cushion behind, 7rpo(7(t£0aXaio>', the right 
 hand being thus left free. This is called by Lucian ett' ayKihyoe 
 Senrvt'iv. Lexiph. 6. A passage in Aristoph. Vesp. 1210, amus- 
 ingly illustrates this stage of the repast : 
 
320 THE MEALS. [Excursus I. 
 
 *IA. irois odi/ KaraKKiytOj <l>piC o,vicrcLi. BAEA. eu(r;^Tj/tdj/wy. 
 ^lA, 01^1 Kf\evus KaraKMdrivai ; BAEA. fi-qSafjiu^, 
 ^lA. iru^ 5at ; BAEA. ra yovar^ cKretve, koI yuiJ-vafTTiKuis 
 vyphv X'JTAacroj' aeavrhv kv Tois (Trp(!}fj.a(rtv. 
 
 opoip^v diaacLi- KpiKciSi avArjs Qavixaaoy 
 vSwp /caret x^^P'^^' "^^^ rpawe^as e}(T<t>epetv' 
 SeiTTZ/oUjUec • anovei'lfj.fjLed* ' jjSrj tnreVSo^ei'. 
 
 Before the dishes were brought in, slaves handed round water 
 (the Homeric x^pi'iJ') lor washing the hands, Kara x^'poc ^SoHrj, 
 Alexis, apud Athen. ii. p. 60. Hence Philoxenos the parasite, in 
 a dispute as to which was the best water, wittily decided that it 
 was ro Kara xEtpog. Athen. iv. p. 156. 
 
 Nothing in the shape of knives and forks being in use, it was 
 of course indispensable for the hands to be again washed at the 
 conclusion of the meal. See Gallus, p. 477. In eating solid food 
 the fingers only were used. See the passage of Plutarch quoted 
 in the Excursus on Education, p. 236. So too mention is made 
 of persons whose hands were particularly callous, or who wore 
 gloves to enable them to take the food quite hot. Thus Chrysip- 
 pus, ap. Athen. i. p. 5, relates that the notorious gourmand Phi- 
 loxenos was accustomed, when at the baths, to dip his fingers in 
 hot water, and to gargle his mouth with it, as a preparation for 
 the perils of the banquet. See Cratinus, ap. Id. vi. p. 241 : 
 
 K6pvdov rhv x^^'^otvttov netpvXa^Of 
 ?)v fj.^ aol fofxtus aiiThv fxrjSkv KaTaK^i^eLV. 
 fxriZ^ u^pov KOifTJ fx^ra. Toirou TrctJTroTe daiarj, 
 rov KopvSou, 7rpo\4yw trot' €Xet yap x"Ptt icpaTaiay, 
 X^KKriv, aKafxaroVj iroXh Kpeirru rov nvphs avrov. 
 
 Also a fragment of Aristophanes, ap. Id. iv. p. 161 : 
 
 eVel Trapddes ainolffiv IxBvs ^ Kpeas, 
 e84^ai Kp4fj.acr6ai SeKaKis. 
 
 Forks were certainly not used, and no mention occurs of knives, 
 except in a fragment of Pherecrates, ap. Poll. x. 89 : 
 
 Wlixaipav ap' ivedriKas ; off. ri fi.' iXpyaaai ; 
 afxaxatpos eVi ^6eia voaT7]<rw Kp4a, 
 af^p y4puy, aydSovros. 
 
 The only implement commonly employed was the spoon, fivariXri, 
 fiiiarpoy, or fivtrrpog, Pollux, ib.; where y'hibaau, the Roman ligula, 
 as well as Ko-)(kiwpv)(ov, mean the same thing. See the remarks on 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. ^ .321 
 
 the cochlear in Gallus, p. 478. These /iuor/Xai, or mTXa fivoTpa, 
 were of metal : golden ones are mentioned by Athenaeus, iii. 
 p. 126. Often, however, a hollow piece of bread served as a sub- 
 stitute. See Aristoph. Equites, 1167, where the sausage-seller 
 presents the Demos with such an one. Also Suidas : ^vaTi\rtv. 
 ipio/juv. KoiXov apTov, ov ktroiovv, 'iva Zafiov 2i' auroii potjiuKTi. Cf. 
 Eustath. ad Odyss. iii. 457. 
 
 Neither table-cloths nor table-napkins were used. The x^'P"- 
 fiaKTpov was merely a towel, which was handed round when they 
 washed their hands. Aristoph. apud Athen. ix. p. 410 : 
 
 </)6pe, iraT, Taxetos uaTh xeip^v 0Swp, 
 TrapaTr€jU7r€ Tit xetpf^/^oKxpoj/. 
 
 To cleanse the hands during the meal, the crumb of bread was 
 used, which was kneaded to a dough (otTrojuarrEirflai, airofiaySa- 
 Xi'a). Poll. vi. 93 : to M eKfxayeloy Kal •)((.ip6fiaKTpov av TrpoaeiTois, 
 01 Be TrdXai rate KaXovfjiivaiQ aTrojuaySaXi'me ij(piivTO, ai Yjaav rb 
 iv Tw apTb) jjaXaKOV Kal oratrwSfc, fit' 2 awoxptitTafievoi Tolg 
 Kvalv avTO irapefiaWov. Or, according to the lexicographer Pau- 
 sanias, a kind of dough was specially prepared for this purpose ; 
 Eustath. ad Odyss. xix. 92 : nau<7a)>iac Si <pri<ni', on a.-iro[iayBa\ia. 
 (TTois, i<j>epov tirl to ScIttvov, els o rac ■)^eipac OTro^arrdjuEvoi, 
 dra Kvalv 'ijiaWuv. Athenseus, iv. p. 148, following Hannodios, 
 would seem to confine this usage to Phigalia ; but this is a mis- 
 take, for invofiayhikiai are mentioned by Aristophanes, Equit. 
 414, and 819; which latter passage proves that they were not 
 restricted to the cook, as the Scholiast affirms. Lucian, de Merc. 
 Cond. 15, speaks of a later, and indeed a Eoman custom. With 
 him ■x^iipofxaKTpov Tidifievov, (mantele sternere) is to be understood 
 of a table-cloth. 
 
 We are told so little about the attendance, at least by the 
 authors of the better period, that it is even doubtful whether the 
 guests brought with them their own slaves, or not. In Plato's 
 Symposion, p. 212, Alcibiades is certainly accompanied by dco- 
 Xovdoi : but whether they stopped to wait on him is not said, 
 though Agathon's slaves would seem to have discharged all the 
 offices required. Later writers unequivocally mention slaves 
 who came with, and stood behind, their masters. See Lucian, 
 Hermot. 11 : Tra.paXa(iti)V ra Kpia, oiroaa t^ iraiSi KaToiriv ktrTwri 
 TrapeSelwKEi. And at the banquet of Aristsenetos, described by 
 
 T 
 
322 THE MEALS. [Excbksus I. 
 
 Lucian; Conviv. seu Lapitli. 15, 11, and 36, each guest was at- 
 tended by his own servant, as well as by one of the host's domestics. 
 Cf. Athen. iv. p. 128. 
 
 From an expression of Agathon's, we see that at that period 
 it was the custom to entrust to a slave the superintendence of the 
 wliole arrangements, and of the rest of the slaves. He says : 
 aW iifiac, ih TratStc, Tcve ciXAowc kaTtciTi. wavTuQ ivaparidsTe 
 o,ri av jjovXijffde, iirtiJai' tlq vffiv fii} t^Eorjj/cj;, o eyw ouSfTrwTrorE 
 ewoiricTa. vvv ovv vofxi^ovrec, Kni e/xe v<f vjiHv Kei;\i)adai ettI iiu.izvov 
 KoX TovaSe Toiig iiWovc, BEpovevETe, 'iva vjj.a.Q knaiviifiev. Plato, 
 Symp. p. 175. This iipEaTrjKiiQ is the Tfia-KE'Coi^owQ of Athenasus, 
 iv. p. 170, and nearly corresponded to the Roman structor. See 
 Poll. vi. 13, and iii. 41 : 6 Se ■ko.vtwv tuiv Tripl rrjv Eariainv ETri/iE- 
 Xovpevoe, TpaiTEiowoiog. Athenffius, ii. p. 49, also alludes to a 
 custom of presenting each guest, before the meal commenced, with 
 a bill of fare, ypafiixariSiov. This, however, could scarcely have 
 been a universal practice, though it may have been adopted for 
 convenience at extensive entertainments. 
 
 Before proceeding to discuss the materials of one of these large 
 banquets, we may devote a few lines to those articles of food 
 which in earlier times formed the ordinary diet of all classes, and 
 which, at a later period, still constituted the staple of consump- 
 tion among the lower orders. The words of Demaratus, (Hero- 
 dot, vii. 102,) rrj 'FAXriSi Trevirj yuei' ueI kote avvrpoiliOQ Eari, 
 certainly apply to their meals, in ancient times. The Greeks 
 then contented themselves with what barely sufficed for suste- 
 nance ; though the colonies of Ionia and Magna Grsecia had long 
 adopted a more luxurious style of living. A staple article of diet 
 with the Greeks was the fin^a, something similar to the puis of 
 the ancient Romans. It was prepared in various ways, of which 
 several are mentioned by Pollux, vi. 76. Cf Aristoph. Equit. 1 104, 
 1165 ; Acharn. 834 ; and, Vesp. 610, where we have «)uot() fia'(a, 
 which the Scholiast says was il ak^'iTwi' koI o'ivov, and therefore 
 was also called olvovrra. See Poll. vi. 23, 76. A similar dish is 
 mentioned by Thuoyd. iii. 49 : ijrrdwv iifrn iXavvov-EQ o'i rw Kai iXauo 
 aXipira ■!rE<pvpfjEi'a. ' "What gluttons the Persians were to come 
 after our porridge, when they had such plenty ! ' was the exclama- 
 tion of Pausanias on seeing the loaded tables of the Persians after 
 the battle of Platsea : Plutarch, Apophth. Lac. i. p. 919. This 
 
ScE>-E VI.] THE MEALS. 323 
 
 ixa^a continued to be the food of the lower classes till a later 
 period: Lucian, 'Tim. 56; Navig. 46. Wheaten-fiour, &Kivpa, 
 was vised in making it, as well as the &\(j>iTa, which was of barley. 
 Plato, de RepiM. ii. p. 372 : diiiipovrai de Ik fiiv twv KpitiSiv 
 a\(jiiTa (TKevai^ufievoi, sk ?£ Twr TrvpSiv aXcvpaj rii fiiv 7re\pap- 
 Tt£, TO. cc juaJaiTEc; jua^ac ytvvaiae Kcii aprovs tiri KaXafjiov 
 Tiva irapapaWofitvoi, ij <pvX\a KaOapa KaTaKXirevTce . . . evio'^rjaov- 
 Tttt avroi. 7-E KaX ra Traifit'a ; 
 
 After the fia^n comes bread, which was sometimes homebaked, 
 and made of wheat or barley meal, but was more frequently pur- 
 chased in the market of the aproTTuiXai or apTOirwXtSec- See Vespce. 
 According to Athenaeus, iii. p. 109, where the various kinds are 
 discussed at great length, the bread of Athens was reputed to be 
 the best. 
 
 Other simple articles of diet were green vegetables, such as 
 fiaXaxv, mallow, {wpwrri rpoiprj, Plutarch, Sept. Sap.. Conv. 14,) 
 BplSaE, salad or lettuce, pa^avoc, cabbage ; also Kvajioi, beans, 
 (paKoi, linseed, depfini, lupines. Besides these, herbs of sundry 
 sorts, onions and leeks, Kpujivnv, ftoXjioq, oKupolov, were in great 
 repute. Aristoph. Acharn. 760 ; Xenoph. Symp. iv. 7 ; Lucian, 
 Tim. 56 ; Lexiph. 10. 
 
 With regard to butcher's meat, lamb, pork, and goats' flesh 
 seem to have been preferred. Sausages too, aXXavTEc, and ^opJai, 
 were very common. See Aristoph. Acharn. 1119. That black- 
 puddings were also in request, appears from Aristoph. Equit. 208 : 
 & Spdawji ydp itrrt p-avphv, 6 S' aWas a5 fj.ai(p6v, 
 elO' aluaTOirdiTris iarly o t' ak\as x^ SpdKuv. 
 
 Cf. Sophilos, ap. Athen. iii. p. 125 : 
 
 Xop^i}v Tiv a.liiar'LT'qv aurip ffKivaffat 
 
 But fish, especially in towns near the sea, was preferred to 
 everything else. To this dish the word 6\poy was applied par 
 excellence. Athen. vii. p. 276 : Eckot-wc iravriiyv rdv vpoao^rj- 
 aaruv o-^(dv na^ovfievwi' i^£viKri(TEV 6 ix^ve Sia. T-qii e^aipe-oi- 
 iStodi'iy fxovoe ovrwQ KoXEicrOai, Sia rove kTnfiavwQ to-^^TjKorac irpog 
 ravT-qv tyjv kdoiSny. Cf. Plutarch, Symp. iv. 4, 2. It is a re- 
 markable fact, to which Plato calls attention, that Homer, though 
 he talks of catching fish, never mentions them in any way as an 
 article of food. Plato, de HepiiM. iii. p. 404 ; so also Plutarch, 
 
 y2 
 
-324 THE MEALS. [Excuksds I. 
 
 de Iside et Osir. 8. This was certainly not owing to any religious 
 prejudice, as was the case among the Egyptian priests and the 
 Pythagoreans : perhaps rather the occupation of the fisherman 
 was not agreeable to the taste of those times. So Plato, Leg. vii. 
 p. 823, calls it, as well as fowling, an apyoc Qlipa, and tpwc ov 
 tT(j)6?pa eXevOepwQ, and gives his approval only to the chase. At 
 an after period, fish not only formed a main article of subsistence, 
 but also a chief object of the gourmand's attention. So Demos- 
 thenes, de Fals. Leg. p. 412, wishing to stigmatise Philocrates 
 as a glutton and a spendthrift, says, iropvaq ijyopaff, koI IxOve 
 Trzpiii)v : these being certainly the two chief objects of Athe- 
 nian extravagance. An alphabetical list of the favourite sorts of 
 fish occupies the greater part of the seventh book of Athenseus, 
 pp. 281 — 330. We shaU here only aUude to the a^vai, because 
 they were not only much eaten by the better classes, but were 
 also a dainty with the lower orders at Athens. Chrysippos, apud 
 Athen. vii. p. 285 : Tijv acfivr]!' t))v ^kv kv 'Adi]vai£ Sia rriv iaxj/i- 
 Xeiav inrspopwcri Koi Trrojj^ii.oi' eivai (fiaaLV o'^ov. Whether they 
 were pilchards, anchovies, or herrings, matters little. There were 
 several kinds, of which the most prized was the a.<pp'iTic. Schol. 
 ad Aristoph. Equit. 643 : acpoSpa St koL fiC'Xpi- vvv vapa rolg 
 'Adijvaiote (TirovSa^iTai. Besides fresh fish, the Hellespont and the 
 Euxine supplied Greece with rapiyr), pieces of large fish cured, 
 which formed a cheap and favourite food. See Athen. iii. p. 116. 
 The daily provisions were generally prepared by the female 
 slaves, under the superintendence of their mistress. See Excursus 
 on The Women. Athenasus,- xiv. p. 658, remarks that no comic 
 writer, except Poseidippos, mentions a cook amoiig the house- 
 slaves : ovZf. yap av ivpot Ttg vfiuiv bovkov fxa.ye.ip6v Tiva iv ku>- 
 fjib>Si<}f wXrjv irapii TloaeiSiTnra) [lovw. ZovXoi 2' oi^oTzoioi TraprjXdov 
 vTvu TrpwTMv MaKsSoviOf, K.T.X. On occasions requiring unusual 
 culinary skill, there were plenty of cooks to be hired, as we see 
 abundantly from the comic writers. So also Aristippos answered, 
 when he was reproached, on BUriv 'i)(wv EfxiaQuaa-o prjTopa- 
 ' Kai yap, orav Se'nrvov t'x'^i fiayeipov fiiadov/xai.' Diog. Laert. 
 ii. 72. These professional cooks often came irom towns cele- 
 brated for their refinements in this art, the ixrjxaviifiaTa and 
 <70(/)i'<7juara of cookery, as Xenophon expresses it, Hier. i. 22. 
 In comedy two different masks were used, one for the foreign, 1 
 
 I 
 
Scene VI.] THE. MEALS. 325 
 
 the other for the native cook. Athen. xiv. p. 659 : tKaXovv 2' ol 
 TTfiXaioi Tov fiev ttoXitikov fiaytipov M.aia(j)va, tov 2' Iktottiov 
 Terriya. Cf. Poll, iv, 148. And Antiphanes, ap. Athen. i. p. 27, 
 praises e.^ "HXcSoe fiaytipog. But the most celebrated of all seem 
 to have been those of Sicily. Plato, de Repuhl. iii. p. 404 : Sike- 
 XiKrjv TToiKiKiav o^wv. There were also books treating of the art of 
 cookery. Plato, Gorg. p. 518 : M/9atKoc 6 rriv otpoirodav Ivyyi- 
 ypa<pwg rfiv ^iKeXiKr/y. Philoxenos of Cythera composed a poem, 
 entitled Aeiirvov, which contained directions for cooking a large 
 banquet ; this is alluded to by the comedian Plato, ap. Athen. i. 
 p. 5, in the words, ^tXoEivov saivri ns o^aiirvaia. Callimachos 
 also, as we are told by Athenasus, xiv. p. 643, mentions TrXaKovv- 
 TOTTouKo. avyypa/ifiara by four different authors. But the most 
 renowned work of the kind was the Gastrology of Archestratos, 
 which Chrysippos called the metropolis of the epicurean philo- 
 sophy. Athen. iii. p. 104 : EiKorws av tiraivitreie tov KaXov Xpv- 
 anvTrov, KanSoira iiKpijiaiQ rriv 'EwiKovpov ^vaiv, kuI Eiirovra, 
 firjTpoiroXiv tlvai TiJQ (^iXoao<f'i.aQ avTOv TrfV ' Ap^ecrrpaTov ya- 
 arpoXoyiav, f/v xacrec ol twv (jtiXoiTOpiov ya(TTpifiapyoi Beoyoj'iav 
 Tiva ahrwv elvat Xcyovin rrjv KaXi)i' ravrriv EKOirodav. 
 
 A tediously minute account of the Travovpya oipapia ical 
 vTTOTpififiaTa is given by Athenseus ; and there are also numer- 
 ous notices in Aristophanes ; e. g. Acharn. 873, 969, 1042, 1090 ; 
 Vesp. 493, 508, etc. 
 
 Here, however, we have only space for a few general re- 
 marks on a banquet on a large scale. In the first place, the 
 question arises, whether the Greeks commenced with a pro- 
 mulsis or gustiis like the Eomans. At the time here principally 
 referred to, namely, before the Roman conquest, this was pro- 
 bably not the case ; at all events, these preliminaries did not 
 take the shape of a regular course. In the time of later writers, 
 such as Plutarch {Symp. viii. 9, 3), and Athenseus (ii. pp. 58-64), 
 it had become usual, and is denoted by the word wpoirofia. 
 Athen»us also quotes Phylarchos : ^vXapxoi • • • ^r/crtj' ovtioq, el 
 uvrjuris evTV\iti' irpovofja ri irpo tov Zdizvov 7reptE<j)epEro KaBwQ 
 cloidei TO irpuiTov. But this ■Kpovofxa has nothing in common with 
 the Eoman gustus ; it was only a draught preceding the meal. 
 Still it is not to be denied that certain things were taken as a 
 whet to the ap^ietite. See Aristoph. 4c^«»'»J. 1112.: ■ ■ 
 
326 THE MEALS. [Excuesus I. 
 
 &K\' i] nph Seivrnv T^f /xlfiapKun KareSoiUoi. 
 At a later period the d/vxpai- rpd-Treiat, as Plutarcli calls them, 
 served this purpose ; they consisted of oysters and other shell- 
 fish, and raw vegetables, as salad and so forth. At an earlier 
 period these vpere brought on at the conclusion of the meal. 
 Cf. Athen. ii. p. 101. 
 
 It is uncertain vrhether, as among the Eomans, the viands 
 w^ere brought in upon a tray, and set on a table standing in 
 the centre of the icXivat, or whether, as in Homer, every guest, 
 or at least every kXiVi), had a separate table. The latter is more 
 probable, from the universal occurrence of the phrases, eicr^fpeii' 
 and afatpe'iv rae Tpairiiae: and that this refers not to the 
 dishes, but to the tables themselves, is evident from a fragment 
 of the Ac'tirvov of Philoxenos, ^pud Athen. iv. p. 146 : 
 
 Ets 5* f(pepov Stir\6oi TraiSes Kitrap&na Tpdne^av 
 
 &\\oi S' sTepav, 
 
 fi^XP^ ^^ TrXVjpwo'ol' oIkov. 
 
 Cf Antiphanes, ap. Id. ii. p. 60. The custom in Arcadia appears 
 to have been different, fjlav irdai rpaTrtl^av tie to fxiaov irapari- 
 deaffi : Theopompos, ap. Id. iv. p. 149. Besides, in all monu- 
 ments representing symposia, before each kXiVjj stand one, and 
 sometimes several tables, Tpiirrdeg or Tpdire^at, as is seen in the 
 accompanying cut, and in those in the following Excursus. Pollux 
 takes rpave^ai to mean the trays, repositoria. He says, vi. 83 : 
 'HCTav St TiviQ irpwrai rpairel^ai, nai SevTcpai, Ka'i rpirai. Ka'i 
 rptTToStc JUE*", £</>' w'' tKciyro , . . al de kniTidi^tvai Kal alpofjet'OL 
 rpaTTE^ai, as vvy fxayiSae KaXovtriv, Id. x. 81 : ical jirjv koX to. 
 tTviTiOijieva role TpiTrotn rpawe^ai KaXovyrat, Kai fiayioEe- Ac- 
 cording to this, viands were served up on each of these small tables ; 
 and this agrees with the antiques. But we see from Plato, cle 
 Repuhl. i. p. 354, that the separate dishes were also handed round : 
 iliffTTEp 01 Xi'^vuL Tov du wapaipEpOfiivov Invoytvovrai, apirdlov- 
 T£e vp\v TOV TTpoTcpov /XETpiwe dirn\av<Tai. Protagorides, ap. 
 Athen. iv. p. 150, mentions as a peculiarity of Egyptian meals, 
 that no rpa?r£^ai were employed : TpiVij ^' iarlv iSia Selirywy 
 AiyvirrtaKri, Tpawel^wv ftEV ov vaparStfiiviov, 7nvai;ii}i' Se wipi- 
 (pcpofiiymv. This is what Martial, vii. 48, calls cosna ambulans. 
 Ordinary joints, poultry, and fish, among which the Copaic 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. 329 
 
 eels are particularly celebrated (Aristoph. AcJiarn. 879 ; Pax, 
 1005), formed of course the staple dishes, but hares (Aristoph. 
 passim), Ki'j^Xai, fieldfares, and many other things, were favourite 
 delicacies. 
 
 When all had eaten enough, the tables were removed, which 
 was called u'ipnv, diraiptiv, iK<pepciv, fiaarai^eiv tuq rpaTrt'fac. The 
 floor, on which bones, fruit-shells, &c. had been thrown, was then 
 swept, and water was handed round for the guests to wash their 
 hands, a.xovi\l/aadcu, whereupon the meal, iiiirvov, properly so 
 called, was closed with a libation. Chaplets and ointments were 
 then usually, though not invariably, handed round. So a frag- 
 ment of Menander (Mein. p. 94) : 
 
 EIt* 6u0ys oUtu tcls TpaTre^as t^pere 
 jUiipa, arecpdi'ovs kTolfjiatrop, fTirovSa'i noiei. 
 
 See also Plato, Com. ap. Athen. xv. p. 665, and Philyllios, ap. 
 
 Id. ix. p. 408. A distinction between the expressions kuto. x"- 
 
 poc and aT!-oyi\paa8ai is drawn by the grammarian Aristophanes, 
 
 apud Athen. ix. p. 408 : irapa yap toIq TraAaioic to fikv irpb 
 
 upiaTov Kol itiirvov Xiytadai Kara \eip6e, to &l fitra. tovt' 
 
 airoviipaaOat. Cf. Pollux, vi. 92 : Kal vitpaTtiai fiev to irpb TfJQ 
 
 Tpu<l>f]g' awoviipaadui ?£ to fiETa rflv rpo^ijc. This usage of the 
 
 words appears, however, from other passages, not to have been 
 
 observed. See Philoxenos, ap. Athen. iv. 147 ; and Plato, Symp. 
 
 p. 175. Along with the water, afiijyixa or afirifia, which supplied 
 
 the place of soap, was usually handed round, and, as with us, it 
 
 was often scented. Hence ivwIiiq yfi, and aniifiara IpLvojjiiKTa, 
 
 which occur in Philoxenos and Antiphanes, ap. Athen. ix. p. 409. 
 
 The meal was concluded by the o-Troi'^ai, or libation 'to 
 
 the good genius.' Xenoph. Symp. 2, 1; Plato, Symp. p. 176 ; 
 
 Diod. Sic. iv. 3 : ipaalv ivi twv Beiwvuiv, Stuv ctcparoc olvos 
 
 Siiwrai Tiaaiv, iviKiyuv ' ayadov SatjjovoE'' (irav Bt fxiToi to 
 
 leiirvov Bilwrai KiKpafjivog vSaTi 'Aioe Swr^poc' iiriipiiii'iiv. Phi- 
 
 lochoros, ap. Athen. ii. p. 38 : Kal Qtafxav 'idiTO {' Afj(ptKTV(iiy) 
 
 TTpoa^ipeaOat (Ietix tu alra aKparov fiovov oaov yivcraadai, Itlyfia 
 
 Tffi Svrautios tov ayadov dtov. to Ie Xonrby i]dr} icEKpafiivov biro- 
 
 aov tKaaTOQ (ioiiXETai' ■KpoatrnXiyEiv Ze tovti^ to tov Atoe Sw- 
 
 Tfjpog ofoua. Instead of the formula, ayadov ^a/juoroc, it was 
 
 also customary to say ^vyuiae,' and the goblet out of which this 
 
 libation was made, was called ftETaviirrpov, or jxETavnrTpiQ, be- 
 
330 THE MEALS. [Excursus T. 
 
 cause it was used jutra to airoviipaaBai. See the passages cited 
 by Pollux, vi. 31, and by Athenasus, xi. p. 488; xv. p. 693. 
 Plutarch is the only author who says this ceremony took place to 
 the sound of the flute. Plut. Sept. Sap. Con. 5 : Si/mp. vii. 8, 
 4. Cf. Plato, Si/mp. p. 176. 
 
 This libation being concluded, the ttutoc, avinroawv, or Kui/xot, 
 then commenced. Plato, Synip. p. 176 : crvovdaQ a(j)dg irodiaaa- 
 tiai Kai anavrat tov Qibv . . . Tpivcadai irpog tov irornv. The 
 dessert, Sevrspai rpcnreiai, was now served up. In earlier times 
 this consisted merely of olives, figs, nuts, &c. which were invari- 
 ably accompanied by salt, either pure or mixed with spice, to 
 bring out the flavour of the wine, as well as to induce thirst. 
 Plutarch, Symp. iv. 4, 3 : ov fiovov roivvv irpug Tpo(j>fiv, aWa 
 (ccii irpoi TToroi' oipov daiu oi aXeg. Cf. Plaut. Cure. iv. 4, 5 ; 
 Pei's. iii. 3, 23 : nunquam delinget salem. The expression, lin- 
 gere salem {aXa Xiij^eiv, Diog. Laer. vi. 57), shows how it was 
 taken. So also the concha salts pun, Hor. Sat. i. 3, 14 ; and Od. 
 ii. 16, 14. Btit the Greek authors are more explicit respecting 
 this custom : thus Athen. ix. p. 366 : koI aXae ^£ rilvufxevovQ bpSi 
 Ev aXKaiQ Trapty-diliTtv. This answers to the {sal) odoribus additis, 
 Plin. Nat. Hist. xxxi. 7, 41 ; and the aXac OvpiraQ, Aristoph. 
 Acham. 1099. So also the proverb, nl Trepl liXa Koi KVfiivov, said 
 of those who stuck to the salt and cummin, and neglected the 
 sweetmeats. Plutarch, Symp. iv. 1, 3. A kind of cake strewed 
 with salt, iiriTraaTa, was also eaten with the wine. Cf. Aristoph. 
 JEquit. 103, 1089 : eiriTrairra Xtij^iiv. See also the Scholiast on 
 both places. The passage which seems to allude most exphcitly 
 to eating salt with wine is one in Herodotus, i. 133, where the 
 Persian luxury is compared with Greek frugality : annicri Se oXi- 
 yuim ■^pitovrai (oi Ilf'piTai), inKpopijfiaixi Se TroXXuTffi, cat ouK aXiai. 
 KUL Sia TOVTO ibaai Wipuai, rovq ' EXXr)vaQ airio^ivovt: nEivbivrag 
 Traveudai, on <r^i cnrb Beiirrov ■7rapa(j)opEETai ovdEV Xbyov uiiov 
 cl Si Ti TrapafEpoiTo, laOiovrae av ov iravEaQai. Here the proper 
 reading is undoubtedly, /cat oi/c cIXeiti, if not aXaai. The Persians 
 may well have thought the aXee of a Grecian dessert, o'vSev Xbyov 
 ixlwv. Lastly, we may refer to the proverb, hXiav Tpvirav, Phi- 
 lost. Epist. Apoll. Tyan. 7, with which compare Pers. Sat. v. 
 138 : regustatum digito terebrare salinum. 
 
 In the times of the middle and later comedy, when all sorts 
 
Scene VI.] THE MEALS. 331 
 
 of sweetmeats had been introduced, the mention of liXee seldom 
 occurs ; yet in the account which Anaxandrides gives of the 
 wedding feast of Iphicrates, aXeg are introduced along with o-ko- 
 poSov, (C(jo/:ii/ov and aiXipioy. At this later period the Sevrepai 
 Tpa-KiZaL had a variety of names, as eiridopTria, eiridenri'a, eirt(j>o- 
 prifxara, ewaiKXia, (Eustath. ad II. xviii. 245,) to evriKkg iCiirvov, 
 (Lucian, Conv. s. Lapith. 38,) vtoyaXev/jara, &c. But the names 
 which most frequently occur are Itvripai rpaire^ai and rpayii- 
 fxara. See the fragment of Aristotle's treatise itEpt fiedr]t, apud 
 Athen, xiv. p. 641: To fiev ovv oXov Sia(j>Epsiv rpayrifia (ipwjxaroij 
 vofiKrriov oaov iSeajxa rpiiiyaXlov. tovto yap irarpwv rovvojia toIq 
 "EXXriffd', i-KEi fv rpuyijixaai ra Ppuyfiara TrapaTidevrai. Siotrtp 
 oil KaKWQ ioiicev EiTrtii' o irpHTOc ievrepav irpoaayopevtrac rpci- 
 TTci^av. ovTuie yap iTnSopTriar[i6Q Tig 6 TpayrifiaTiafxoQ (mti, ku'i 
 ZeLTTVov 'ircpov ■jraparidcTai Tpayijfiara. Here we shoXild pro- 
 bably read, enei iv Tpayiijiaai Kal Ppw/xara ■KaparlQe.vrai. In 
 Aristotle's time various ediafxara — properly so called — as hares, 
 ducks, and game of different sorts, were brought in along with 
 the dessert. See Athen. iii. p. 101, and xiv. p. 642. 
 
 The chief object of the dessert, besides the pleasure to the 
 palate which its dainties afforded, was to keep up the desire of 
 drinking. See Aristot. Probl. xxii. 6 : Aia tL to. rpayfijiara 
 iZtaTtov ; '; tVeica tov ttie'iv iKavov ; nv yiip /xorov iroriov t^q 
 ii\prig vapii' rijg £K Toie airloii, aXXa koX fxera. to airiov. Cheese 
 was usually introduced, and the most celebrated was that of 
 Sicily. See the fragments of Antiphanes and Hermippos, apud 
 Athen. i. p. 27, and of Philemon, ap. Id. xiv. p. 658. Aristo- 
 phanes, too, frequently alludes to it. That which came from 
 Tromileia in Achaia was also in high repute, as we see from the 
 last-named passage in Athena3us. Dried figs, la'^a.lti, were also 
 eaten, and although those of Attica were very fine-flavoured, 
 gourmands preferred those from Rhodes. Hermippos, ap. Athen. 
 i. p. 27. Olives also were introduced, especially those that had 
 ripened on the tree and become quite shrivelled (pui7oi Kcii Zpvwi- 
 Tz'te) ; dates from Syria and Egypt, for the fruit of the Grecian 
 palm was not eatable (Plutarch, Si/mp. viii. 4, 1); nuts, Kapva, 
 a term which comprehended all ciKpuSpva, and therefore almonds 
 and chestnuts (oTrra Kapva, Aristot. Probl. xxii. 7) ; also fi-esh 
 
332 THE MEALS. [Excursus I. 
 
 fruit of course. On this subject consult the second and third 
 books of Athenseus, passim. 
 
 Cakes also, for which, as aforesaid, Athens was renowned, 
 were a principal feature of the dessert. SeeThiicyd. i. 126 : ivi- 
 \i>pia dvfiara. Athenseus, in his third and fourteenth books, 
 mentions several sorts, differing in materials and shape, many of 
 which may appertain to the Eoman era. The most usyal form 
 was round, and hence the seed of the mallow was called TrXaicoiic. 
 Athen. ii. p. 58 : 4>ai'iac St kv ro'ie <I>vtikolij (pV"-} '"^C fifjiipov 
 fia\a-)(r)Q <> inrtpfxaTiKOg tvttoq KaXelrai TrXaKovc, kjxipEpr}i S)V avr^. 
 Cf. Aristoph. Acliarn. 1125: irXaKovvTog Tvpovwros KvxXog. 
 
EXCURSUS II. TO SCENE VI. 
 
 THE SYMPOSIA. 
 
 THE Roman comissatio was quite independent of the ccena, 
 as has been shown in Gallus, p. 125, note, and in like man- 
 ner the irvinroaiof or Trdroc of the GreeliS must not be oonfounded 
 with the htiirvov. It is true the Se'nrvov was usually followed by 
 the TToroc, as is the case in many instances already cited ; yet the 
 scenes are changed, and fresh personages frequently enter on the 
 stage. During the meal no wine was brought on table, and we 
 must consider as an exception to the rule the account in Athenseus, 
 iii. p. 125 : on 3' zTrivuv kw. jXvkvv oli'ov fxera^v iadiovTEc, "AXe- 
 
 ElffTiKdev 7] *Taipa (p4povffa. rby y\VKiu/ 
 iv apyvp^ TTOTTipiii} ■mT6.xv(p tlvX, k.t. A. 
 
 At all events, unmixed wine was not drunk till after the libation. 
 Cf. Plutarch, Symp. viii. 9, 3. 
 
 These symposia were enlivened by varied conversation, music, 
 dancing, and other arts, together with games and divertissements 
 of all sorts. It is this mirthful and joyous tone that gives the 
 chief zest to the graceful narrative of Xenophon, the vivid fresh- 
 ness and truthfulness of which at once convince us that it is taken 
 from the life. And not less interesting is the story of Plato, so 
 redolent of soul and imagination, and whose matter and form 
 almost tempt us to forget that a discussion so artfully planned 
 could never have been improvised. It was an unhappy thought 
 of Plutarch's — if indeed the work be his — to range beside these 
 masterpieces the tedious disputation of his seven sages, whose 
 wire-drawn subtleties are only exceeded by the tasteless absurdities 
 of the Deipnosophists in Athenceus. Of quite a different order is 
 Lucian's Lapithan feast, which though, according to his wont, 
 somewhat caricatured, yet teems with pleasant satire and humor- 
 ous strokes of character.- The dramatis personce in Xenophon 
 and Plato are, it is true, of so highly intellectual a cast, that we 
 cannot take their conversation to represent the average tone of an 
 ordinary convivial meeting ; yet, with some modifications, these 
 
334 THE- SYMPOSIA. [Excursus II. 
 
 compositions will serve as valuable sketches to aid us in the com- 
 position of a more unpretending picture. 
 
 The Greeks, besides wine, oiroc a^iriXivoc, knew of no other 
 drink except water. It is true that Diodorus Siculus, iv. 2, relates 
 that Dionysos invented a drink from barley: evpeTv 2' avrdy Kai 
 TO tK Tt'ie Kpidije KaraaKivalofxtvov irofia to irpoaaynpevofievov 
 fjEV iiir' kviwv Ivdoc, oh ttoXu Se Xenrofxet'ov TfJQ Trepi tov olvou 
 EuwSiac. The names (ipvToe and ttiVoc are applied to this by Eu- 
 stathius, ad II. xi. 637 ; xxii. 283 ; and this mead-like drink was 
 probably common in Egypt (see Herodot. ii. 77), as was the palm- 
 wine in the palm-regions of Asia (Herodot. i. 193, 194); but there 
 is nothing to lead us to suppose that such liquors were ever intro- 
 duced into Greece ; and indeed the abundance of the more gener- 
 ous beverage rendered any substitute unnecessary. Wine therefore 
 was the ordinary drink of all, even of slaves and joiu-neymen, 
 though what they got was mostly sorry stuff. See Demosth. adv. 
 Lacr. p. 933: to, tc olvapiov to Kwov, oyZoijKovTa gtcijxvoi i^i- 
 
 tTTTJKOTOQ Otl'OU, KOt TO TCipi'^OQ aj'dpfVTTM TU't yfWjOyW TTapeKOfli- 
 
 (cTO iv T(i ttXoi'w. . . To'i^ ipyciTaig to~iq jrepi ttiv yeupylav ■)(pfj/Tdai. 
 Plutarch, Comp. Arist. c. Cat. 4: Trielv, ov kpyaTai irivovcn Kai 
 OEpawoi'Tfc, olvov. The extraordinary cheapness of the wine makes 
 these passages intelligible, and accounts too for its somewhat exces- 
 sive use. Eor its price, see Bockh's PmWj'c jEcora. of Athens, p. 98. 
 In the very earliest ages wine was regarded as the chief source of 
 joy, and agreeably to this idea, Mnsseus and Eumolpus made the 
 reward of the virtuous in Hades to consist in perpetual intoxica- 
 tion. Plato, de Repuhl. ii. p. 363 : dc ^lov yap ayayovrcQ t<^ 
 X«y« Kai KaTaKklravTEc, ka\ avfnroirwv twv otriwv KaraaKeva.- 
 aavTtQ luTtfavbifjiivovQ Trmovtri tov airavTa j(^p6vov rJSjj Siayeiv 
 l^uduovTac, liyrjaafievoL kciWkttov aperrjc fiiirQov fiiQrfv aliaviov. 
 Sobriety was in no case one of the prime virtues of the Athenian ; 
 even Plato is of opinion that a man ought to become intoxicated 
 at the Dionysia; Leg. vi. p. 775 : Triveiv Se ei's fiiBrjv ovte aWodi 
 
 TTOV TTpETTEl, Tr\}]V EV TQ~iq TOV TOV OtVOV COVTOQ dsov EOfiTa'lQ. 
 
 Symposia, at all times, were apt to end in intoxication, and were 
 therefore forbidden in Sparta and Crete. Min. p. 320. Still Plu- 
 tarch tells an anecdote of Agesilaos as symposiarch: Apophth. Lac. 
 i. p. 830. Cf Id. Cleom. 13 ; Athen. x. p. 432. 
 
 With regard to the Grecian wines, and the various qualities 
 
ScEKB VI.] THE SYMPOSIA. 333 
 
 and excellences of the different growths, very little is known ; and 
 the Greeks were by no means such connoisseurs in this respect as 
 the Eomans. Wine was bought from samples, as we see from 
 Lucian, Hermot. 58; Eurip. Cycl. 149; but provided it suited 
 their taste, people were not very particular as to what hill or 
 district it came from. In early times the general name oTvos was 
 ordinarily used. Demosthenes, adv. Lacr. p. 985, enumerates a 
 few of the chief districts where it was grown : ■ko.v yap i^irov 
 
 TOVVaVTLOV EIQ TOV HoVTOV oIl'Dfi UGCiyETai EK TU)V TOTTWV TU>V TTlfA 
 
 Vl^o^Q, Ik HcTrapijdov Kai Kw, koi Qaarwe koI MerSaioi. If we add 
 to the wines here mentioned those of Chios, Lesbos, Naxos, and 
 the Upafii'iHc, the names of the more celebrated sorts are ex- 
 hausted. A few others are mentioned by Strabo, xiv. 1, 15, 47 ; 
 and Athen. i. p. 28, seq. Chian wine, probably, was the most 
 costly, as appears from the defence of Demetrius before the 
 Areopagus; Athen. iv. p. 167: 'AWa Kal vvv, t'nrtv, IXevdeplwc 
 iu). Kal yap Ira/pav ey(^ii) rrfv KaWiarrjv Kal aiiicii ovciva, (cni 
 ■n-ho) XXov (ilvov. The Pramnian, on the other hand, which was 
 famous in Homer's time, was not liked at Athens, because it was 
 harsh, avarripui. Athen. i. p. 30 : o'iif ' Apiaro^avriQ ov-)^ 0e(Tdai 
 'AOrjfaiouc (j>r](Tl \iyu)i', tov 'Adrji'alwv Sijuov ovrs Troirj-alg ijSeaBat 
 aKXripo'ig Kal aarefjtjiEtriv ovte IIpayuj'toiE iTKXrjpole o'lvoiQ avvayovin 
 TUQ oippvQ TE Kal TTiv Koikiav, dW avdoa/xlff Kal •jtewovi VEKrapo- 
 oraytT. Aristophanes frequently refers to the Thasian wine. 
 No mention is made, in early times, of Italian wines ; though it 
 is probable that in the palmy days of the Italian and Sicihan 
 cities the growth was cultivated, and the produce shipped to 
 Greece, as was the case with the Sicilian cheese and other articles 
 of consumption. Theopompos, however, ap. Athen. i. p. 26, ap- 
 pears well acquainted with them, and mentions their individual 
 peculiarities; and in Lucian, Navig. 13, the person who dreams 
 that he is rich, determines for the futtu-e to have nothing but 
 olvov kl 'IraXlae on his table. Nevertheless, Pollux, vi. 16, says : 
 ouTTw yap 01 iraXaioi tov 'lTaXiwri}v aKpifiuiQ jjSto-ac. The colours 
 of the wines were red, jue'Xac, white, and yellow. Athen. i. p. 32 : 
 Twv o'u'idu 6 jjLEv Xevkoc, 6 iSE Kippos, 6 ^E fxeXaQ. See Gallus, 
 p. 491. The red is said to have been grown first in Chios ; 
 Athen. i. p. 26 : GEOTrojuTroc ^£ ^'jci, irapa Xioie wpuiToie yeveadai 
 TOi' fiiXara olvov . . . 6 Sij Xevkoc ohoc arrOtyijs Kal Xetttos. 6 ^e 
 
 KlppOQ TtETTEl p^OV, ^rjpUVTlKOQ ioV. 
 
336 THE SYMPOSIA. [Excursus II. 
 
 Different sorts were occasionally mixed together. See Theo- 
 phrastus, apud Athen. i. p. 32; Plutarch, Symp. iv. 1, 2. The 
 addition of sea- water to wine is first mentioned by Dioscor. v. 27 ; 
 Plutarch, Qucest. Nat. 10 ; Athen. i. p. 26. Plutarch also relates 
 that the casks were smeared with pitch, and that the Eubeans 
 mixed rosin with the wine. Symp. v. 3, 1. Spiced wine was 
 common in the time of the new comedy. Pollux, vi. 1 : ro 2e 
 Tpififxa. TTOjia -hv ixera apwf^LaTiov irapix Toig veoiq KcujxiKoii. Also 
 Athen. i. p. 31 : iyfiUvTO S' ol apxaioi Koi ■Kiijxari tlvi el aput- 
 l^arcjv KUTacTKevalioi^ih'b), S L-aXovv Tpijxfia. Honey was also 
 added ; Theophrast. ap. Athen. i. p. 32 : rbv iv rui irpvTai'dm 
 StSo^evov QavfxacTTOV eli'tur riv iiSovrir. j^prvfitroe yap err-w. kfx- 
 PaWova-i yap eiQ ra Ktpafxia araiQ jxiXvri (pvpaaavTEQ, wrrre tyiv 
 otTfiriv a-n-' aiirov, Ti)i' he yXvKvrriTa avro TOv oraiTOQ Xa^fiaveiv 
 Toy olvov. The mixture of unguenta with wine, which was 
 practised by the Eomans, (see Gallus, p. 493,) is here and there 
 mentioned among the Greeks. Ml. Var. Hist. xii. 31 : Tt 2e, 
 ovK eKelva To'tg "EXXjjirt Tpvfrjg aTroSftJij ; juwpw yctp olyov jiiy- 
 vvvTEQ o'vTioQ eiTivov Kai VTreprji'ayKcti^ovTO Tijv TOiavTr)V Kpaaiv, kol 
 ii;aXe~iTo b olvoe fivppLvlrriQ. In support of this he quotes Philip- 
 pides, a poet of the new comedy. C£ Plutarch, Sept. Sap. 
 Conv. 3. Lastly, the Greeks prepared by boiling an e\prifj.a olvov, 
 answering to the Roman sapa and defrutuni. Athen. i. p. 31 : 
 e')(jiuivTo yap eipOolc o'ivciQ. See Gallus, p. 486. 
 
 Age was considered a recommendation ; see Pind. 01. 9, 52 : 
 alvi'i Be waXaiov fxev olvov. See Eubul. ap. Athen. i. p. 26 ; and 
 Alexis, ap. Id. ii. p. 36 : 
 
 olvov 5e rhv 'iraXai6TaTov trirovBd^Ofiev. 
 
 Cf Plutarch, Non Fosse Suav. 4. But it is doubtftil whether 
 they kept wine so long as the Eomans did. From Athen. xiii. 
 p. 584, we see that sixteen years was considered a very great 
 age for wine : ewibovToe Se Tivoe olvov iv ^vKTripiSiij) fiiicpov Kal 
 eiTTOVToe OTi EKKaideKaerriQ, MiKpdg ye, 'e(j>ri, oiQ ToaovTiov iriov. Cf. 
 Lucian, Lexiph. 6. 
 
 The wine was mixed either with hot or cold water before being 
 drunk. Cf. Gallus, pp. 491, 494. The calda was not peculiar 
 to the Eomans, and depixov vBwp is often mentioned, and in the 
 pure Greek period. See Xenoph. Memor. iii. 13, 3 : Plato, de 
 
ScEXE YI.] THE SYMPOSIA. 3'37 
 
 BepuM. iv. p. 437 ; Athen. viii. p. 352, and iii. p. 123, where a 
 number of instances are collected. There seems to have been a 
 vessel expressly designed for keeping water hot, this perhaps is 
 the IwvcXtftrie of Lucian, Lexiph. 8. When the wine was mixed 
 with cold water, this was obtained as fresh as possible, and, even 
 at an early period, snow was employed to keep it cool ; iroaii Sia 
 )^i6fO(;. See Alexis, ap. Athen. iii. p'. 124 : 
 
 De.xicrates, ap. Id. : Ei Se fiEhvui, Kai ^wva iru'w, k. t. X. This 
 was attempted even in summer. Xenoph. Memor. ii. 1, 30 : 
 
 OLVOVQ Ct TToXvTiStie TT apad KtVott,!!) KuX TOV QtpOVQ T^IOVU Trtplflt- 
 
 ovaa i,riTfiQ. Athenffius mentions ice-houses; but the common 
 way was merely to cover the snow or ice with chaff. Plutarch, 
 Syinp. vi. 6, 1 : Kai yap d)(vpotQ airapyavovvTeg civt^v i:a.\ TripiareX- 
 XoiTtc (juuri'otg d-yvavTote ettI ttoXvv y^povov Siarripovin. Snow 
 seems to have been a regular article of traffic at Athens, as it 
 is now at Naples. Euthycles, ap. Athen. supra: -rrpuToe juei' 
 eldev £1 xiuic eot' wi'ia. It was often mixed with the wine itself, 
 as we see from the sarcasm of Gnatlicena, related by Machon, ap. 
 Athen. xiii. p. 579 : 
 
 Ila/jcfc TfaSaivT} AlcpiKos irivutv irore, 
 ^vxp6v 7', €(pT) Tayyeiotf, Si Ti'dQaiv^ ^X^*^- 
 T'liV (Twv y^p, elirel/, ^Trt/ieAws, S Al0tAe, 
 eiS aurd y' aei Spaixdruv ifx^dWo/xev. 
 
 Straining, so usual among the Romans, is seldom mentioned. 
 Epilycus, however, ap. Athen. i. p. 28, mentions X'loe kuI Qa(7ioe 
 TjOrifiiroQ. Cf. Poll. vi. 18 : aaKKiag ok iivXiafxevog, kul iraKTog 
 irup' Eu7r(iXi2t. Id. X. 75 ; and Dioscor. V. This was most likely 
 done through wool. There are doubtful allusions to this practice 
 in Plato, Symp. p. 175, and Aristoph. Vespce, 701. 
 
 Wine was always drunk diluted, and to drink it uKparos was 
 looked on as a barbarism. Plato, Leg. i. p. 637. According to 
 j^ilian, Var. Hist. ii. 37, Zaleucos imposed a law upon the Locrians, 
 according to which any person doing so, even if sick, unless by 
 the prescription of the physician, was punishable with death. 
 The custom of diluting wine can be traced up to the earliest 
 period, and its origin is referred to Amphictyon. Athen. ii. p. 38 : 
 $tXi)Yopoc Si frjcriv ' AjX^LKTVova tov ' ABrjvaitav fia<nXia, fiadoi'ra 
 irap'a Aiofvaov Trjf tov o'ivov Kpdaiv, wpwroy Kcpacrau Eustath. 
 
 Z 
 
338 THE SYIMPOSIA. [Excursus II. 
 
 ad Odyss. svii. 205. The usage continued long in force, and any 
 departure from it was not only considered a sign of great intem- 
 perance, but as highly injmrious both mentally and corporeally. 
 From Herodotus, vi. 84, we learn that the Spartans fancied 
 Cleomenes had gone mad by drinking neat wine, a habit he had 
 learned from the Scythians : i/c tovtov Sc fj.ayrjvai fitv vofiii^ovai 
 ^TraprirJTai. So Mnesitheos, apud Athen. ii. p. 36 : 
 
 4av S' 'uTov Y(rq> TTpoir(p4pri, fiaviav iroiei' 
 
 ih.v S'&KpaTOv, TTapdAu<ni' ruiv (rcofidTuv, 
 
 Cf Plato, Leg. vi. p. 773 ; Plutarch, An seni resp. ger. 13 : juaij/o- 
 fievov debv kripio Qtu vfiAovri cruKJipovilieadai KO^a^ofievoy. Cf. Id. 
 de Aud. Poet. 1 : dfaiptl )'; Kpacrig rov o'lvov to PXawTov. And 
 from the prevalence of this custom, oTpoq always means diluted 
 wine, KEKpajiivoQ being understood, unless aKparog is expressly 
 mentioned. Plutarch, Conjug. Prcee. 20 : to Kpa^a, kuLtol vIojoq 
 fiETi\ov TrXetovog, olvov KoKovfiev. 
 
 The proportions of the mixture varied with the habits of the 
 drinkers. Plutarch, de Pyth. Or. 23 : 6 fiiv yap olvog, (ic aXsyc 
 XaipiJ/jwc, To'is TpoTTOie KcpavvvTai tG>v ttivovtiiIv, Id. Symp. v. 
 •4, 2 : TrptafivTipovc ofrac tiSwfi, oi)^ vSapel -f^aipovTac, dW d.Kpa- 
 Toripb), KadaTTtp o'l aWot yipovTtQ, tTTiTEii/ai KtXevci Trjv Kpaaiv, 
 Cf. Aristot. Prohl. iii. 3. In Sparta dicpaTsaTepov •klveiv was called 
 tnLmcvQil^eiv. Herod, vi. 84 ; Chamasl. ap. Athen. x. p. 427. 
 "With regard to the usual proportions, see Gallus, p. 129, note. 
 There was always more water than wine ; and the mixture "laov 
 "icra, half and half, was repudiated as highly intoxicating. From 
 Athenaus, Plutarch, and Eustathius, we gather that the usual 
 proportions were six parts of water to two, three, or four of wine. 
 The first of these, which is recommended by Hesiod, was consi- 
 dered iidapfiQ by most people, and was called /3arpaxo'C olvoyoeiv. 
 See Pherecrates, apud Athen. x. p. 430. But some wines would 
 bear this quantity of water ; see Poll. vi. 18 : kTryvovv Ik olvov tov 
 Tp'ia (j)ipovTa, tovtectti to TpmXovv tov voaTog. Such wine is called 
 ■KoXvfopog by Aristophanes, Plut. 853. The opposite to this is 
 avTOKpag. Poll. vi. 24. 
 
 The mixing took place, according to ancient custom, in a large 
 bowl, hence called Kparijp ; and from this it was distributed into 
 the cups of the drinkers. Prool. ad Hesiod. 'Epy. 744 : 6 ^iv 
 ■yap KpaTijp irpoi/KeLTO Koiybg kv Toig Tpaireiiaig' ck Se Tijg oivo)(orig 
 
-£"3 3 "8 "^ 
 
 ? S ° s -g 
 
 ft; 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 m P t S 
 ^ O n ^ 
 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 -rt 
 
 
 $ 
 
 Sj 
 
 ^ 
 
 a 
 
 -s 
 
 .2i 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 03 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 to 
 
 ■3 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 CI 
 ?1 
 
 iS 
 
 a 
 
 <o" 
 
 ^ 
 
 bD 
 
 n^ 
 
 as 
 
 It 
 
 11 
 ^1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 g J § g 2 -l.a 
 
 "^ o "^ ^ 9 
 ■ a 
 
 ra ni 
 
 ^1 
 
 «] 
 
 
 
 =« -^ 
 
 a !is'S 
 
 oj ^ a a f g 
 
 z2 
 
Scene VI.] THE SYMPOSIA. 341 
 
 apvo/xcvoi emvov ol avvZenrpovvTee. The olvoxor) answered the 
 same purpose as our ladle ; see Poll. vi. 19 ; x. 75. The passage 
 in Hesiod, /irjdiiroT' olvo-)^07]V rSijitv Kpr)Trjpos virepdev irivovnov, 
 probably refers to some superstitious belief that it was unlucky 
 to lay the ladle across the tcpar^p, an act which might imply a 
 cessation of the carouse. The olvox^ri was quite different in form 
 from the Kvadog, being shaped more like a tankard, as we see 
 from many antiques. Panofka, Becherches, PL v. 101. TheSe 
 craters are found in representations of Bacchic scenes, as well as 
 of mere symposia. See Stuart, Antiq. of Atli. vol. i. eh. iv. pi. 11. 
 See also the accompanying plate. 
 
 The custom of mixing all the wine at once, lasted till a late 
 period, as appears from Theophrastus, Char. 13, where one 
 feature of the character of a irEpiepyoQ is said to be irXsiw Ss 
 iiravayKCKTai tuv iraiia Kepaaai, r) oaa SvvafTai ol wapovTEe 
 EKTriely. But occasionally the water and the wine were mixed 
 in the separate goblets. Xenophanes, ap. Athen. xi. p. 782 : 
 Ou5e K£v iv itiiKiKi irpSr^pov K€pciaat4 ris olvov 
 iyX^O'^, aW* liSwp, Koi KaQ^nepde fiiOv. 
 Theophr. lb. : 'Ettei cot r'a Trepi rrjv Kpatriv evavTlwQ eTj^e to 
 TraXaiov ro) vvv Trap^ ' EWrjaiv virap-^ovTi. oil yap to vEwp ettI 
 Tov olvov EWEXEOv, aXX' ETTi TO vdbip Tov olvov. The mixturo in 
 the crater was from time to time renewed according to the re- 
 quirements of the guests. Eubulos, ap. Athen. ii. p. 36 : 
 
 TpeiS yh.p fji6vovs KpaTTjpas ^Kepavvva 
 
 TOLS eS (ppovovfTi' rhv f^^y irytelas eVo, 
 
 %y irpSnov eKirivovtrf rhv 5e Se^repoy 
 
 epwTOS T]5oyris re* rhv Tpiroy 8' ^iryuv, 
 
 %v iiciridyrss ol cro^ol K^KXyiixivoi 
 
 o^KaSe ^aSl^ov(T\ h 5e rirapTos oiiK ert 
 
 7}lt.£Tep6s ^{Tt\ oA\' 0j8pewy 6 5e Trefj.TTThs jSoTjs • 
 
 CKTOS Se Kdcfuay e^Sofios 5' {nrQiiricoy. 
 
 d 5' SySoos KKrjTTipos' d 5' eyaros x°^V^' 
 
 SeKcxTOS 5e fiayias, MxTre Kal ^dWeiv iroieZ 
 
 To conduct the symposion, ■Kai^ayti)yE~iv avfnroawv, (Plato, 
 Zieg. i. p. 641,) an apj^wi' ttjc ttoiteuq, crvfiTroffiap^oe, or jSaaiXevc, 
 was selected, and to his behests the company had to submit. He 
 was generally chosen by the throw of the astragali ■ see Gallus, 
 p. 499 ; Plato, however, makes Alcibiades elect himself to thi.s 
 office. Symp. p. 213 : ap^ovra ovv v/Tiv a'lpovnai t^q Troirewc, 
 £we av vpiE~iQ 'iKavwc; irirjTt, tyuai/roi'. 
 
342 THE SYMPOSIA. [Exccksus II. 
 
 The symposiarcli determined the proportions of the naixture, 
 and the number of the KvaBoi ; he could also impose fines, and so 
 forth. On this subject Lucian, Saturn. 4, is tolerably explicit : 
 iVt icai (iaaiXia p.6vov ef' cnravTUV yevicrdai ru aarpayaXa Kpa- 
 Tticravra, (ifi firire iniTax&urtQ yeXoia irriTayfiaTa Koi avroe 
 kiriTciTTeiv ix'"-S> ^^ H-^^ aL(Ty(p6v rt Trepi avTOv ava(iofj(Tai, rj> 
 Se yvfivov opyjiaaadaL Kat apa.)XEVov rr)v avXriTpida Tp\s T-ijv ohlav 
 ■n-epiiXQtiv. The practical jokes do not appear to have been re- 
 markably novel or ingenious ; for a specimen, see Plutarch, Symp. 
 i. 4, 3 : ■KpoaTO.TTOVTts ^Stiv T^eWdiQ, r\ KTevi^eadai ^a\aKpoTe, j) 
 a.(TKu)Xta^eiv x'^Xote- "iiinrsp 'AyaTTJjropi Tf 'AKaSrifia'iKf XeiTTOv 
 i-)(OVTi Kal KaTe(j>divj)KdQ to aiCEXoe eTrijptafojTfE ol ^vfiirorai 
 irairas EKeXtvaav eirl Tov $eE,iov iroSoe euToJrae iKirieiv to Tron'j- 
 piov rj Zr)fiiav KaTajSaXeiv. tov de ■wpotTTaacTuv trepieXdovros £(S 
 aiiTOv eKeXevcTE Travrae, ovrtoe Tntiv i>Q av avTov "iZwai ' cat Kepa/xiov 
 
 KEVOV KOIXwBeVTOC iIq TOVTO TOV CKTdEVTJ TToSa KaQtlg t^ETTlE TO ' 
 
 TTOTtipwv, 01 S' ciXXoi iravTee, aic t'/iaiVero irEiptafXEvoie alvvarov 
 awETiaav rfiv f ij/utav. The system of proposing questions in turn 
 occiirs in Plato, Symp. p. 214. 
 
 As the way in which the symposion went oflT, depended in a 
 great measure on the symposiarch, Plato requires that he should 
 be a wise and sober person. Leg. i. p. 640 : vrjfoyTo. re Kal 
 (TO(pbv a.p)(0VTa jjLEdvovTiDV Sti Kadwrayai. Cf. Aristot. de Repuh. 
 ii. 12. The domestics occupied with the cyathos and crater were 
 under his control, even in a stranger's house ; these were called 
 olvo\6oi, and olvripol Qepoltzovteq, and were usually young slaves ; 
 and if no symposiarch had been selected, the guests themselves 
 called for what they wanted. See Xenoph. Symp. 2, 26. 
 
 The dexterity of the olvo-)(ooi was chiefly shown in handing 
 the cylix and other vessels. Pollux, vi. 95 : Ot M olvo\6oi to. 
 iKTT&ijuara EKirXvv6vTii)v te koX SiavnrTOVTOtv Kat KXv^dcrwr Kat 
 Kadaip6yTii)V. Kal Tag ^laXae ettI twv ^aKTvXiav axptav i')(ET<jiaav, 
 ■:rpo(T(jiipovTte To'ig avfxTzoTaiQ EvXafiu>Q. Also Theagenes, ap. 
 Heliod. ^thiop. vii. 27 : kuI UKpotg toIs daKrvXote eTroj^wi' rijv 
 <j)ia.Xriv. Cf. Xenoph. Cyrop. i. 3, 8. It is a mistake to suppose 
 that they had also yvva'iKaq olvoxoove : into this error Eustathius, 
 ad Odyss. i. 146, was led by Athenseus, x. p. 425. The single 
 instance there alleged, from the court of Ptolemy Philadelphus, 
 proves nothing. Hetserse, however, may occasionally have dis- 
 charged the oflioe. 
 
Scene VI.]' THE SYMPOSIA. 343 
 
 Before proceeding to the carouse, the company usiially agreed 
 upon the rpoiroe ttjs iroacwg. Plato, Symp. p. 176 : riva rpowov 
 r'tliaTa iriwfuda ; from which passage it appears that wlvelv octov 
 ay 'eKaaroQ (iovXrjrai, enavayKee Se firjtev t'lvai, was not usually 
 allowable, but that every one was subject to the symposiarch, 
 who could force him to drink ; iriveiv irpoQ (ilai', iivayKaZeadai. 
 Drinking a prescribed quantity was a usual punishment : see also 
 the next Excursus. It was customary, at least at Athens, to drink 
 out of small goblets, or, at all events, to begin with them, after- 
 wards resorting to larger. Diog. Laert. i. 103 : "EXXTjvec ap^o- 
 fiEvoi )iei' iv niKpotg irirovin, liKriiTQivTtQ M iv fxeyaXois- Some of 
 these were of a tolerable size, holding twenty Kvadoi, or nearly 
 two sevenths of a x^^fij i- 6. about a quart. See Alexis, ap. 
 Athen. x. p. 431 : 
 
 0& (TviJ/Trofflapxos tJc 7ctp, dWa SijfiioSj 
 A Katpeas Kvtidovs irpoTrivwv ^ko<tiv. 
 
 But this is nothing to what is told of Alcibiades and Socrates. Plato, 
 Symp. p. 213: dWa ^eptrw 'AydSwj' £i ri lariv eWwjua fxiya' 
 fiaXkov Be ovdsv Bel. dXXa <j>ip£, iral, ^ctcai, tov \jjVKTfjpa IkiIvov, 
 tSdira avTov wXiov ri otcrti) KorvXag ■y^wpovvra, tovtov kjx-rtXr]- 
 aajxivov jrpwTov fiEv avrbv ekttieii/, k.t.X. Eight cotylce equalled 
 two thirds of a x"^^' more than half a gallon. According to 
 Ephippos, apud Athen. x. p. 434, Alexander drained off a goblet 
 holding two xovq, or a gallon and a half. Such vessels might 
 well be termed Xovrpa or ippiara ; not to mention that they had 
 to be emptied without taking breath, airvEvarX or afivarl trivuv. 
 Plutarch, Symp. iii. 3 ; Alexis, ap. Athen. x. p. 431 ; Lucian 
 Lexiph. 8. But of coiurse the custom varied in different places. 
 See Athen. xi. p. 463 : on rpoiroi ela-l Troatwv koto. iroXeie 'iSioi, 
 (!)C Kpiriae TTapiaTrjaiv iv rij AaKeSaifioriuv iroXiTtiq. Sia. tovtwv, 
 6 flip XJofi Koi Qa(noc iv /xtyaXuv KvXiicwv iiriSi^ta, 6 2' 'ArriKos 
 £K fUKpHiv itriSi^ta, 6 Si QeTraXtKos e/ciraiyuara irpoirivci ot(^ av 
 (iovXiDVTai fiEyaXa. This iiriUlia, or properly ivi dE^ia was 
 observed not only in drinking, but in everything that the guesta 
 did in order. Thus Plato de Repuh. iv. p. 420 : iirl IeIio. lia- 
 ■KivEiv. Id. Symp. p. 214: etti Se^ia Xoyov eItceIv, lb. p. 223: 
 iiraivE~tv and itiveiv iir\ Zii,ia.. The vpowivEiv (pCXoT-qaiag was 
 exactly like drinking toasts or healths. Athen. xi. p. 498 : 
 TrXripovVTEi; yap irpOETrivov aXXifXois jUtrci TrpoaayopEvaEtits. So 
 
344 THE SYMPOSIA. [Excursus II. 
 
 in Heliodor. ^jEthiop. iii. 11: TrpoiTnvey 6 QEuyivtie, Kat &ku)v, 
 EicaiTTw (t>iXoTr]aiai'. See Lucian, Gall. 12. 
 
 The conversation was of an unrestrained and varied kind ; 
 and it was the inborn vivacity and ready wit of the Athenian 
 that lent these symposia their principal charm. Intellectual col- 
 loquies, such as those described by Xenophon and Plato, were 
 naturally of rare occurrence; and were even thought out of 
 place; so Plutarch says, Symp. i. 1, 1 : /"? ieiy, &ijnEp ohoSi- 
 (Tiroivav, iv rni'ip (pQeyyeaQai fLXo:70<piai'. When games and other 
 pastimes were introduced, everj' one present took part in them, 
 and the company never relapsed into such a passive state as at 
 Eome, where uKpoajxara and deafxara, lectui-es, concerts, con- 
 tests of gladiators, and mimes, were put in requisition to fill up 
 the pauses in the repast : and so utter was the_\rant of genuine 
 taste, that even the dialogues of Plato were dramatised fo» this 
 purpose. See Plutarch, Symp. vii. 8, 1. At Philip's court, ac- 
 cording to Demosthenes, still more insipid amusements were 
 devised; 0/?/?irt. ii. p. 23 : Xoittovq ci) irepl avrov tlvai Xijutciq 
 (^avXrjrae Herm.) kui KoXanac, Kal towvtovq avdpw-KOVQ, v'lovg 
 usdvadivTac opj^eTirflat roiavra, via iyih vvv oki'w vpor, vfxaQ ovu- 
 fxaaai. Si)Xov i>' on ravr' eittIv aXrjOfi' Kal yap ovg tvQivct 
 vavTEg antiXavvor, wg ttoXv tu>v davfxaTOTroiwi' acrEXyearcpovg 
 vfTag, KaXXiav ekeIvov rhv irijioaiov Kal towvtovq dvOpuiTrovg, 
 fiifiovg yeXo'iiov koI TroiriTag aiVxP"^'' ^T/jarwv, wv Etg Toiig avv- 
 oPTag TTowvaiv ei eku tov yEXarrdfji'at. At the courts of the 
 successors of Alexander things reached a still lower ebb. Thus 
 we are told that naked Thessalian women danced before Anti- 
 gonos. Athen. xiii. p. 607. But pure Greek manners began, 
 from this period, rapidly -to decline. 
 
 Music and the dance were certainly favourite amusements at 
 the symposia. Female flute-players were indispensable for the 
 .sacrifice; they usually remained in attendance, and there are but 
 few antiques representing symposia where either they or citha- 
 ristriaj are not present. Plato would willingly have dispensed 
 with them; as we see from Symp. p. 176 : tyiv jiev apTi eI<teX- 
 Qoiinav avXriTpiSa y(cupEiv iav avXovnav kavTrj, i) lav ys fiovX-qTm, 
 ra'iQ yvi'ai^i toIq evSov. lie uses stronger language still in Pro- 
 tag, p. 347 : OTTov Se KciXol Kayadol ^vfi-rrorai k<u. TTETraiSevph'oi 
 Eiati; ovK ai/ 'i(oig ovt' avXrjrpiSaQ, ovte opx'Jc'Tpilag, ovte 
 
Scene VI.] THE SYMPOSIA. 347 
 
 \j/a\TpiaQ, aWa avTovg avTOtQ iKavoiiQ ovrac ^vvtlvai. Plutarch, 
 Symp. vii. 7, 8, differs on this point from Plato, and indeed the 
 latter seems rather too severe in his strictures on music and 
 dancing. 
 
 In many cases still graver objections might be urged against 
 the presence of these flute-players, and most likely they were 
 often but little removed from hetserie. In Plautus they are 
 always such, and the same is unequivocally apparent in many 
 vase-paintings. See a curious story related by the Stoic Persaaus, 
 apud Athen. xiii. p. 607. On the subject of the other amuse- 
 ments, the games, and so forth, consult the notes to Scene vi., 
 as well as the following Excursus. 
 
EXCUESUS III. TO SCENE VI. 
 
 THE GAMES. 
 
 OF the various games enumerated by Pollux, ix. 7, under 
 the title, IlEpi riuv h avixtrorrioig TraiStwy, many were peculiar 
 to the symposion, while others were merely the amusements of 
 children ; the discussion of the latter woiild be foreign to our 
 present purpose, though it is curious to notice that several of 
 them are practised with little change even at the present day; 
 
 The songs called aicoXta, inasmuch as they were often im- 
 provised on the occasion, here claim mentiori. See Ilgen, ScoAia, 
 h. e. Carm. Conviv. Grmc. 
 
 From a very early period, guessing riddles, aiviyfiara or 
 ypT0o(, was another favourite intellectual amusement. The dis- 
 tinction drawn between these two words by Pollux, vi. 107, 
 seems hardly to be borne out by the tisage of the best period ; 
 he savs : tS>v jxev avfiTroTiKuit' divi.yj.ia Kai yfjiipoc, ru jj.sv iraihiav 
 e^Xev, b Se ypl(j)og (cat (tttovStiv. See Plato, de Repuhl. v. p. 
 479 ; cf. Athen. x. p. 452, where a mere jest is called yp~i(poc ; 
 also in Diogenes Laertius, i. 91, the word dlviyjxa is applied to the 
 old riddle of Cleobulos on the year : 
 
 ETs 5 irar^p, TraTSey 5e Sucii^eica' rSiv 5e' x' effaffT^ 
 TraTSes eaai rpi'fiKot/T' ay^ixc^ e75oy exovaat, 
 
 addifaroi 5e t iodaat airoipdiyovcrii' airaffal. 
 
 The same word is also used of the earnest riddle of the Sphinx; 
 (Ed. Tyr. 393. Tp'upnQ, on the other hand, is used of the silliest 
 witticisms ; as in Aristoph. Vespcs, 20. Athenseus also, who has 
 preserved a great number of these riddles, uses both words 
 without distinction, and even turns the Pythagorean sayings 
 alyty^uiTU. Clearchos, apud Athenajus, x. p. 448, says : ypt^os 
 ■7rp6fi\r)fj,a iviirainTiKOV, irpocrTaKTiKOV tov Sia i^r^rriireuiQ evpt'iv rrj 
 diavoi(f, TO ■KpojiXridi.v, Tif-iriQ ?) iTnZr)fiiov yapiv elprjaivnu. The 
 fine here alluded to for not guessing right was to drink a certain 
 quantity of wine; o'l 2e ju^ eittovtiq o'lq irpoaeraTTETo cwivov to 
 iroTTipiov. Occasionally the wine was mixed with salt water ; 
 Id. p. 458 : \(.KTinv i\Bri Kal rtVa koXcktiv vwiftevov ol fit] \v(TavTee 
 
Scene Vt.] THE GAMES. 3-19 
 
 70V TrpoTsdivra ypl(pov. 'iirivov ovroi &\fjir]v ■KapajXL(Tyofiivr\v rio 
 avTwv TTOrw kol toti irpoatviyicaadai to ivoTripiov cnrvtvari. See 
 Pollux, vi. 107 : koX 6 fxey Xvaas yipag tlj^e Kpewp riva iripiAopav, 
 6 St dciuvari/craf, HXfir/Q woTiipiov kKirielv. The reward for solving 
 the riddle usually consisted of chaplets and tasniaa, cakes and 
 sweetmeats; sometimes it was a kiss; Clearchos, ap. Athen. x. 
 p. 4o8 : Koi eirl TovroiQ adka fiEV roic viicwai ^iki^fiara. In other 
 contests also, such fines and rewards were common, and the com- 
 pany in some oases adjudicated them by ballot. See Xenoph. 
 Symp. 5, 8 : 'AXXa Stacpcpovrwv, 'ifr), rag xpficjjovQ, 'Iva wq ra- 
 •yiara tlhu>, o,ti jxe ^p^ TzaQeiv J) a-KOT'iaai. And again, tui viKfjcravTi 
 fifi Taiviaq aXKa (piXri/xaTa avairjfiaTa irapa twv KpiTwv ytviadai. 
 
 One of the most favourite of these diversions was the Cotta- 
 bos, a game said to be of Sicilian origin, and in which success 
 depended mainly on manual dexterity. On this subject, a few 
 words may here suffice, since it has been discussed at length by 
 Jacobs. In spite of the circumstantial accounts given by Athe- 
 nseus, XV. p. 666, Pollux, vi. 109, and the Scholiasts to Aristo- 
 phanes, Pax, and to Lucian, Lexiphanes, 3, there still appears to 
 be a hopeless obscurity attaching to some of the peculiarities of 
 this game. 
 
 There were two sorts of cottabos, subject to manifold vari- 
 ations ; Groddeck makes out nine. The one was called KOTrafioe 
 KaraKToe, Aristoph. Pax, 1243, and this is the most difiicult of 
 explanation. The Scholiast to Lucian, Lexipli. 3, whose account 
 is not plagiarised fi:om AthenKUS, and is more intelligible than the 
 others, informs us that a shaft or staff, -f^apal, was erected, and to 
 the extremity of this was attached the beam of a pair of scales, 
 l^vyuQ, while from either end of this depended the scale-plates, ttXo- 
 oTtyytc : and beneath these scale-plates little figures were placed, 
 avZpiavTapiwv itoTc irXaaTiy^iv vTrDKeifxivwv. One of the players 
 now took a mouthful of wine or water, and spirted it in a con- 
 tinuous stream upon one of the plates. If he succeeded in hitting 
 this so as to fill it, it descended and struck the head of the little 
 brass figure beneath ; but rose again from the weight of the 
 opposite scale, which, descending in its turn, hit the second figure, 
 so that they both sounded in succession. ■ Other accounts differ 
 widely from this, though the discordance is probably owing to 
 variations in the method in which the game was played. 
 
350 THE GAMES. [Excursus IH. 
 
 Firstly, it is generally stated that the wine was not taken 
 into the mouth, but jerked out of a cup, the hand being bent 
 {jjvveaTpafXjiivri rrj X^'P') ^.nd the arm curved (dir' uyKvXrn;). This 
 may have been an alteration introduced at a later date. Cf. Poll, 
 vi. 111. Other authorities state that there was only one scale, and 
 one figure, called Manes. But, according to Athenseus, xv. p. 667, 
 this was not aU, for beneath this Manes stood a basin into which 
 the liquid must fall : to Se koXovjisvov Karanrbv Korrafitov 
 TOLOVTOV tan' \v)(viov iarXv viprjXbv e'^OJ' tov Mavriv KoXovfiEVov, 
 i(j>' ov TTiv KaraftaWofiivriv eSei tteiteTj' TrXauTLyya, Lvrevdev S' 
 iiriwTev £(c Xeicai'riv VTroKEifiivrjV TrXrjye'itTav ria KOTTajik). This 
 agrees with the Scholion to Aristoph. Pax, 343, where it is 
 further stated that the Manes stood under water in this basin, 
 and that the ecale-plate had to sink so sharply as to hit his head 
 below the water : pafiioe ^v fiuKpa imrqyjiivri iv rrj yi) kol eripa 
 iwavu) aiiTTJi Kivov'fiivri, uiq ettI ^vytov. eI'^^e Se irXdcmyyae Suo 
 E^ripTTjfiEVag Koi KparrjpaQ Svo vwoKarti) tu>v irXaoTiyywi', koX virb 
 TO vCwp avSptae riv ^(^aXKOvs KE-)(pviTiM>fiEvoe. tovto Se ^v ev to~lq 
 avfiTToaioiQ. kol wag tUv ■jraifocrwv aviaTaro ej^w)/ AiaXriv yi- 
 fxovaav aKparov kol fxrjKodEV LaTcijXEVOQ etteixtzev liXov tov oivov 
 VTTO fiiav (jTayova Etc ti)v wXacntyya, 'iva yEfXiade'Ltra j3apvvdrj 
 Kai KUTEXdy cat careXfloSo-a Kpovarj Eig Tr]v KEcpaXijv tov vtto to 
 i2wp KEKpvfifiivov KoX ■Koiiiar) ^X""' ''"^ ^' l^^'' X^Sij tov o'lvov, 
 EViKa Kat fjSEt, OTi (piXElTai VTTO Tijg Ep(i)fMEt'rig, tl Se /xri, riTTOLTO. 
 kXiyETO ?£ 6 avZpiag b vwb Tb vSwp icEicpvfi[iEvog Ma.vr]g. Pollux 
 says that the scale-plate, KOTTafiElov, as he calls it, hung from 
 the ceiling, and he compares it to the plate of a candelabrum, 
 Xv\vwv ETridE/ia, 
 
 The second species, St' S^vfiacpwv, is less diiEcult to comprehend. 
 On the surface of a vessel containing water a number of small 
 empty bowls and such like things were set floating ; into these 
 the wine was spirted in order to sink them. Athen. xv. p. 667 : 
 "Ertpoj' S' ECFTiv eISoc wai^iidg Tfjg iv XEKctvr). avrr] S' vdaTog irXtj- 
 povTUt, ETTtvEl TE ett' avTfjg 6iifia(l>a iceva, 1^' a jSaXXovrEg Tag 
 XaTayag.EK i:apxr]oiii>v ETTEipuivTo KUTaSvEiy. The other accounts 
 are to the same effect, with the exception of that given by Pollux, 
 who says : ro Se ti i]v KoiXr] tic Kai ■jrEpi(pep7]g Xcnavlg, ijv Kal 
 
 XaXKELOV Koi CTKO^JJl' EKoXoVV. EWKEL Se TToXw 70) TClg iSpaC SeIK- 
 
 vvvTi . . . TbSk xo-Xkelov iiTEwXripuTO fiEv vSaToc, ETrsTToXal^E 2' ai/rw 
 
Scene VI.] THE GAMES. 351 
 
 a(faipa, Kal irKaaTiyt /cat MaVTjc, koI rpsXg /xvplvai, Koi Tpia o^v- 
 pa(j>a. 6 Se iiyp^ TJj xetpi Toy xdrrafiov a(l)tis Koi tovtuiv tivoq 
 Tvx&>y evSoKifieX. Cf. Schol. to Aristoph. Pax, 1210. The Kquid 
 so spirted was called Xara^ or Xarayj;, whence Xaraye'iv. The 
 game itself, the entire apparatus, and also the wine that was spirted, 
 were all called Korra/3os. Without further entering into the sub- 
 ject, or attempting to reconcile the apparently contradictory ac- 
 counts, it may suffice to refer to the passages quoted by Athenseus, 
 which agree in the main with the description that has been given. 
 
 The game served also as a kind of love-ofacle. Prizes were 
 sometimes given, and at all events the player won the 6^vf3a(j>a 
 which he had succeeded in sinking. MiUingen, Peint. d. vases gr. 
 p. 1 1 , supposes, with very little ground, that he has found the cot- 
 tabos represented on a vase. Also in Winkelmann's Monum. Ined. 
 200, a tall Xvxv/o)' is seen standing without a lamp ; but what it 
 represents is doubtful. There is, however, one relief, Marbles of the 
 Brit. Mus. ii. 4, which not irnprobably refers to the game. At 
 the lower end of a couch stands a shaft bearing a large basin. 
 Out of this (Combe, however, says behind it, which makes all 
 the diiFerence,) rises a second pillar, surmounted by a Hermes- 
 shaped figure, on the head of which rests something like a discus. 
 This agrees very well with the account of Athenajus, already 
 quoted : \v)(yiov karlv v^rjXov 'i\ov tov Mavjji' KoXovfitvov, t<j)' 
 ov Trjv KarajiaWofiivriv eSci Treaeiv irXaaTiyya, kvTtvQtv I' 'iwiir- 
 Ttv eiQ XeKavtjV vTrOKeifxivrjv TrXijyiiaav rif KOTrli^a. 
 
 The ■)(aKKiaiioq was also a game requiring manual dexterity. 
 The account given of it by Pollux, ix. 118, is as follows : 'O jittv 
 ■yaXaa^oc, opdof I'djutfrjua kSei avvrovwQ irepiaTpitpavTae kiri- 
 aTpe<l>6fZCi'0v hTriarrjcrai rS SaKTvXo)' <i TpOTTu) jxaXiara rrJQ irai- 
 Sidc vwepi^Seadai ^aai (Sfpvvrjv rfiv iraipav. This is wrongly ex- 
 plained by Prof. K. W. Muller. The manner in which the game was 
 really played is described in Scene v. p. 75. The account given by 
 Eustathius, ad II. xiv. 291, is perhaps clearer than that in Pol- 
 lux. He says : aXX! ijv 6 j^aXK-io-juof opduv vofiia^aroe dertov 
 vaXKov (TTpofr) Kal avvTOVoq TrepiSivrjins, fxed' ijv 'iSei tov Trai^ovTU 
 ETrej^Etc op6S rw SaKTvXu) to v6[ii(Xfxa ele oaov Ta.-)^oQ irpivri 
 Karairtatlv. 
 
 The 'ifiavTeXiyfioQ may also be reckoned in this class of games, 
 though success in it depended mainly upon chance. A strap was 
 
352 THE GAMES. [Excursus III: 
 
 doubled, and rolled up in the shape of a disk ; the player then 
 took a nail or some pointed instrument, and stuck it between 
 the folds, and if, on unrolling the strap, the nail was inside the 
 douMing, he had won. Poll. ix. 118 : 'O St IfiaireXtyfiOQ dnvXod 
 IfxavTOC XajSvpu'duiriQ Tig Icttl TvepiaTpoipn, Kaff jjic ilei icadeyra 
 TraTToKwv rnQ SnrXorie rvx^'^"' £' y«P /"^ Xvdet'Toe efiirepielXriTrTO 
 TW IfiavTi TO TrarraXtoy, iJTrrjro b Katieis- Cf. Eustath. ad II. 
 xiv. 214. 
 
 The TTETTEia, on the other hand, was a game wherein all 
 depended on skill and calculation, and bore some resemblance to 
 our chess. There were several varieties of this game, and those 
 who have written on the subject have fallen into some confusion 
 from neglecting the distinctions. The game with Treaaol is very- 
 ancient, and Penelope's suitors played at it in the house of Odys- 
 seus (Odyss. i. 107); but it would be absurd to describe the 
 Homeric werTiia, when the mere name is all that Homer mentions. 
 Nor can we attach any value to the explanation given by Apion, 
 ap. Athen. i. p. 16, since we cannot ascertain how much is due to 
 a later period. Afterwards there were at least two quite different 
 kinds. For an account of the first variety, see Pollux, ix. 97 : 
 tTreiSfi Se ipfjfoL jxev elaiv o'l ireaaoi, irivTE St i/carepoc ttj^e tUv 
 irati^uvTwv tTtl ttIvte ypa/jfiuiv, elKOTUig s'lpriraL 2o0o/.'\£7, 
 
 Kai TretracL ireuT4ypaiJ,fj.a Kal icu^iov ^o\ai. 
 rwv Se TrivTE Twv (.KaripwdEV ypa^ifiutv fieari tlq i]v lepa KaXov- 
 fiivri ypaj^ifxij. The same, in substance, are the descriptions given 
 by Eustath. ad Od. i. 107 ; Schol. ad Plato, Leg. vii. p. 820 ; 
 Hesychius ; and Schol. ad Theocr. Id. vi. 18. Erom these writers 
 we learn that each player had five pieces, and five lines to move 
 on, and that the piece standing on the centre line was not, 
 moved except in case of extreme necessity : hence the proverb : 
 KivCiv Tov a(f tepCiQ. But why this move was orily made then, 
 or what was the nature of the game, is unknown ; and our in- 
 formants appear to have had no very clear notions of it themselves. 
 In the language of a later period, the game or the table on which 
 it was played was called 'CarpiKiov. 
 
 There is rather less obscurity about the second kind of jrer- 
 TEia, by which the first appears to have been gradually sup- 
 planted. This is also called ttoAic, or, more correctly, ttoXeicj 
 Poll. ix. 98 : H ce 8ia ttoXXwv i^r/^wc iraioui rrXivOiov lor!, 
 
Scene VI.] THE GAMES. 
 
 353 
 
 X<'->pas ev ypajxfiaiq 'if^ov StaKUfieyat;- Kal to fxty ttXivOIov Ka\t~t- 
 Tui iroXtc, riuv oe i\/ri^(,)v tKaaTTj Kvuv. Sirjprj/jiei'wv Ss de 2uo 
 Tuiv \l/ii(j>(av bfidyfiowv Kara Tag -xpoae i] Tex''V TrJQ iraiSidg fori 
 7r£pi\jji|/£t Tuiy Svo \ljri(j)(ov Ofxo')(p6wv Ti)v e.Ttp6j(povu avaipelv. 
 It thus appears to have been somewhat similar to our chess or 
 draughts. The separate squares, which Pollux calls x'^P"h were 
 also denominated woXetQ. See Zenob. Prov. Cent. v. 67 ; Plu- 
 tarch, Prov. Alex. v. p. 1254; Plato, de Repuhl. iv. p. 423. 
 
 The move forward was called deadai t))v \prj(pov : moving 
 backward, or recalling a move, ayaBeadai. Harpocr. s. v. aya- 
 diaOai. Plato, Hipparch. p. 229 ; Leg. x. p. 903. To give the 
 adversary an advantage was called Kpelaaov ZiZoyai. Eurip. 
 Suppl. 409 : 
 
 eu fihv T(J5' Ti/MV, Siffirep if inaaois, SlSws 
 Kpucraov, 
 
 This passage seems to hint that the better player gave his ad- 
 versary something at the commencement of the game. 
 
 The chief object of the player consisted in so shutting up 
 his opponent's pieces that he was unable to move. Plato, de Re- 
 publ. vi. p. 487 : davrep vwo rwy Trerrtueic Seiyaiy ol /xfj, TtXev- 
 TbivTEQ cLTroKKtioyTai (cat ovK ixovrriy o,ti (jtepuiiny, Polyb. i. 84 : 
 ToXXous awoTEfiyojityOQ /cat ovyicXuwv, Aaizep ayadog TTETTCVTrig. 
 Cf. Plato, Eryx, p. 395. According to Pollux, when a piece got 
 between two hostile ones, it was beaten or taken away. The 
 game was by no means an easy one, and good players were rare. 
 Cf Plato, Polit. p. 292 ; Id. de Eepubl. ii. p. 374 ; TreTTcvTuzbg 
 Se f; KvpEVTiKog iKaywg oi/S' ay Eic yiyoiTO, jxt] avTO tovto ek TratSog 
 ETinjSeuwr, aW'a irapipytf j^fjoijueyoc ; 
 
 The liaypa^^iapog was a game analogous to, if not identical 
 with, that just described. See Poll. ix. 99 ; Eustath. ad II. vi. p. 
 633 : TTuibia rig o Ziaypa^fiiufiog. kyiytro Se, <j>acr\y, avrrj kv- 
 j^Eiag ovtra eiZoq iia rwv ev TrXiydioig \pii<j>ii)y EL,y]icovTa, Xevkuiv 
 re ixfia Kai jueXaicwv. Whether the game alluded to in an obscure 
 epigram of Agathias, Anthol. ix. 482, was a species of ^rerrtia, 
 can hardly, perhaps, be determined. That the ludus latninculo- 
 rum and duodecim scriptorum of the Eomans originated from the 
 Greek irETreia, admits of no doubt, though the differences are 
 considerable. See Gallus, p. 502. 
 
 The invention of the TTEaaoi was traditionally ascribed to 
 
 A A 
 
354 THE GAMES. [Excursus III. 
 
 Palamedes. Alcidamas, Palam. pp. 74, 76. Cf. Eurip. Iphig. 
 in Aid. 194. Plato, on the other hand, names the Egyptian 
 Theuth as the inventor of the irerTtia and Kvfida : Plicedr. p. 274. 
 These games were universal favourites throughout Greece. See 
 Poll. vii. 203 ; ix. 48. 
 
 Of the games of chance the currpayaKtaf^oe claims the first 
 mention. The regular game has been fully described in Gallus, 
 pp. 499-502. But the astragals or knuckle-bones were used in 
 other games, for instance, in the apnao-juoc, which was principally 
 a children's game. See Ga^^MS, p. 504. There are many antiques 
 representing children playing at this game. See Marbles of the 
 Brit. Mus. ii. 31. So the children of Medea, in a wall-painting 
 in Mus. Borb. v. 33. The game was also called fuya f; cifuya, 
 and in vulgar parlance, fxova nal l^vy'a, or fxavCvya, ' odd and even.' 
 See Schol. ad Aristoph. Plut. 816. The same game is described 
 in the Paris Gloss to v. 1057 : iroaovg oSdvrac ilirev avA tou 
 ■Koaa t'x^'S "'op""- traiii'a yap eotc Toiavrr)' Spal,afX£t'6e Tie 
 Kapvcjv Kai EKretVae Trjv xeTpa ipwrif, votra ; Kai av eiriTVxrj, 
 Xau/3av£t oact f'xEi tv r^ X"f' ' ^"'' ^^ ^f^"P'''y '■''""n '"'}'' arro- 
 Kpimv, a.woTive.L baa av u ipwTijaae evpEdeir] f'x'^''- There was 
 another game of skill, not chance, which was played with these 
 astragals, or knuckle-bones, and which is stiU a favourite amuse- 
 ment of schoolboys in our own day. Eive astragals or pebbles 
 were laid on the palm of the hand ; the player then threw them 
 up, and tried to catch them on the back of the hand, this was 
 called TrevraXiOi^eiv. Poll. ix. 126 : Ta de TrivraXtOa. {'jroi Xi- 
 diSia, »; \p7J(j>oi, 7( dirrpayaXot vevre avtppnrrovvTO, wcttc Itti- 
 (TTpe^avTa rfiv X^^pa iiiaaQai to. avappupdiura Kara to oiricrdi- 
 vap, Ti tl fir) iravra tTziaTarai, rj tuiv iiriaTavTwv kiriKEijiivwv avai- 
 ptiadat TO. XotTra rv~i£ SaKTvXots. He adds that it was more of a 
 women's game, ywaLKwv Be fxdWov icmv i) TratSia, and this, as 
 well as his whole account, is corroborated by a monochromatic 
 painting of Niobe's visit to Latona, where the girls are repre- 
 sented playing at this game. Antich. d'Eixol. i. pi. 1. 
 
 Lastly comes the regular game of dice, Kvjieia. See Gallus^ 
 p. 499. This was mostly played for money, a circumstance 
 which was frequently urged as an objection against the game, 
 since many were ruined by it. See Lysias, in Alcib. p. 541 : 
 KarnicvPtvaag to. ovra. Cf ^schin. in Timarch. p. 115. 
 
Scene VI.] THE GAMES. 355 
 
 The places where this game was carried on were called Kvfjeia, 
 arid also (TKipa(l>£La, because the original locality was near, or 
 in, the temple of Athena Sciras. See Eustath. ad Odyss. i. 107 : 
 icai on etTTTOvSuitTO i] icw/Sf/a nv fiovov irap'a yjuciXo'iQ, aWb icaX 
 Adrjvaioit ' o'i kcu kv hpo'ig iSpoiCojisvoL tKvfievov, Kal judXiora 
 ty Tb) TfJQ "SiKipaZoQ 'Adrjvuc rw kiri Stipu. a(j>' oil koX to, ciWa 
 KvjStvTripia a-Kipa(j)£ia iivojj.aliiTO. Cf. the EUjm. M., Suidas, 
 Harpocration, and Steph. de Urb., a. v. 'S.dpoq. All places of the 
 kind were afterwards called (rKLpafeia. Isocr. Areop. 18, p. 202 ; 
 Lucian, Lexiph. 10. We need not suppose that the rrfkia, men- 
 tioned by ^schines, in Timarch. p. 79, refers to the ajiaiciov or 
 dice-board, for the reference is rather to cock-fighting. Still 
 Pollux, vii. 203, and x. 150, enumerates this among the opyava 
 KvfitvTiKo.. Cf Eustath. ad Odyss. i. 107. 
 
 There was another game in which iteaaoi and ku/3oi were both 
 used at once. Plato, de Bepubl. x. p. 604 : wairtp kv ittuxtu 
 Kvjjwv, Trpdg to. TreivTWfcuTa (?£t) riOeadai ra avrov irpayfiara, 
 owr] b Xoyos epe'i jUXTiar ay tj^tti/. In reference to this, Plu- 
 tarch, de Tranquill. Anim. 5, says : '&vjiti<} yap b 'UXoltuiv tov 
 fiiov awiUaaEV, kv d Kal fiaXiiv Stl to. 7rpO(70opa, Kal fiaXovTa. 
 ■)(pij(Tdai (caXwc roie vEaovai. See Anthol. Pal. ix. 767. A 
 similar game is referred to by Ovid, Art. Am. ii. 203. A host of 
 other games, many of them requiring neither ireaaol nor Kvfioi, 
 are classed by Pollux and others under the common name Kvjida. 
 
 A A 2 
 
EXCUKSUS TO SCENE VII. 
 
 THE SLAVES. 
 
 ONE of the most striking anomalies in the character of the 
 Greeks is, that though they acknowledged above all other 
 nations the value of personal fteedom, and kept a jealous guard 
 against everything that threatened it from within, and were ready 
 to resist to the death any encroachment made upon it from without 
 still they did not recognise the equal claims of all to this bless- 
 ing, but withheld it from millions of their fellow-men, whom they 
 made mere passive ■ instruments of their will, and reduced to a 
 condition little superior to that of domestic animals. This strange 
 contradiction may be partly due to their assumption that the bar- 
 barians were creatures of a naturally inferior order to themselves ; 
 thoun-h there was nothing in the habits of those nations which could 
 excuse such arrogance. But the root of slavery lies elsewhere, 
 and must be rather sought in the general disinclination to menial 
 labour, and that abhorrence of servitude, based on false notions of 
 liberty, which first made the possession of slaves desirable. In 
 process of time this grew into an imperious necessity, which 
 refused to take into consideration the justice or injustice of the 
 case ; and as there now existed a class of men which had, by 
 birth and education, become divested of all the habits and feelings 
 that were regarded as the essential characteristics of an ektvdipoe, 
 the notion of their belonging to a different race of mankind seemed 
 justified and strengthened. 
 
 And this explains the fact, that even Plato, benevolent and 
 humane as he was, never dreamt of excluding the slave-element 
 from his ideal of a state which was to include nothing inconsistent 
 with nature or with reason ; and hence too, he thought it necessary 
 to give different laws for the free-man and the slave ; so that, 
 where verbal censure was sufficient for the former, the latter was 
 to receive corporal chastisement ; and where the free were fined 
 for an ofFence, the slaves were executed. No doubt such a dis- 
 tinction seemed desirable, to mark the difference between a slave 
 and his master, and great severity might be also necessary to keep 
 
ScEUE VII] THE SLAVES. 357 
 
 down a class of men wlio had few feelings in common with those 
 above them, and who in numbers were far their superiors. Ari- 
 stotle, profound, but dispassionate, could not blink the question, 
 ' What makes the slave a slave ? ' though he does not trouble 
 himself to enquire whether, in its origin, slavery presented any- 
 thing irrational, and contrary to the universal rights of men ; but 
 proceeds to show, from a comparison between the present charac- 
 ters of the two, that the relative position occupied by the slave is 
 that which is his due. Of course he falls into numerous contra- 
 dictions, as, for instance, when he starts the question, vorcpov 
 iiTTiv aperij tiq SovXov irapa riiQ opyaviKuQ koI SiaKoviKOQ (iWrj 
 Tt^icjTepa TovTWVj ciov trwfppoiTvvr] Kai av?ipla /cai ^iKaiorrvvr] . « , 
 eire yap tan, tI iioinovai tG)V IXcvdtptov ; e'lte juij iariv, ovtwv 
 avdpiinrwv Kai Xtiyftu koivwvovvtiou, aroirov, De Mepubl. i. 13, 
 p. 1259. His solution, which is quite in keeping with the notions 
 of his age, is worth nothing, as the premises are false. Assuming 
 that slaves belong to an ircpov yevog, he supposes the existence 
 of a special apErfi SoiiXiov, while he entirely ignores the wpStror 
 \p€vBoc of the case. 
 
 The question as to the abstract injustice of slavery, he disposes 
 of by an artificial argument, wherein he shows that it is ever the 
 natural destination of the Kpelaaov to rule over the -f^fipov, as the 
 soul over the body, the husband over the wife, and he thus arrives 
 at the conclusion, that there are also (pvuEi covXni. He adds : 
 £(771 yap (bvtrcL SovXog 6 cvvajiEvoq ciKXov uvai (iib cat aXXov 
 EfTTiv). Aristotle, moreover, pronounces a slave to be merely a 
 piece of property ; de Republ. i. 4 . Ka\ b hovKoq KTrj^a ri ifiipv- 
 ynv, and makes him in fact little more than a machine possessed 
 of life ; Eth. Nicom. viii. 13, p. 1161: 6 yap SovXoe efi\pv)(pr 
 bpyavov, to o' opyavov a.\pvx'>Q ?ovXnc. The verses of Philemon 
 {Fragm. p. 410, Mein.) contain a sounder judgment than all the 
 reasoning of the philosopher : 
 
 K&z/ BoiiXis itTTi (p Tts) adptca t?;** auT^y e;^er 
 ipvcret yccp ouSeis SouAos 4yevi)d7} irore' • 
 
 7] 5* aS TuX'J T^ (Tu/ia KaTedovXiiKTaTO. 
 
 And again, p. 364 : 
 
 Khv SovKos f rts, ovdhv Tjttov, SetTTTora, 
 &pdponTos ouTos ^CTttf, &j/ iivOpuwos ^. 
 
 The Greek slaves were in a far more tolerable condition than 
 those at Kome, as we shall presently see. Sparta forms the only 
 
358 THE SLAVES. [Excursus. 
 
 exception, ■with respect to the inhuman barbarities practised 
 against the Helots. See Plutarch, Lye. 28 ; Xenoph. de Rep. 
 Athen. 1, 11. The abuse made by the Spartans of their power is 
 entirely in unison with the character of that people, as is shown 
 by Limburg Brower, Hist, de la Civil- Mor. et Relig. d. Grecs, iii. 
 p. 261. But it is not our purpose to consider the state of a nation 
 living, like the Helots, in serfdom to another race ; and hence the 
 Thessalian PenestK, the Heracleote MariandynaB, and the Cretan 
 Clarotffi or Aphamiotse, will be also excluded from our notice.' 
 Of Plato, Leg. vi. p. 776 ; Poll. iii. 83. 
 
 With regard to the origin of slavery, the Hellenes are said to 
 have possessed no slaves in the earliest times. Thus Herodotus, 
 vi. 137, speaking of the Athenians, says, ov yap eiyai tovtov rov 
 •)(p6vov (r(f>i<n km ovSe toIq aWoiQ "EXXtj/ti oiKiraq. See also a 
 fragment of Pherecrates, apud Athen. vi. p. 263. In the Homeric 
 period, however, we find slavery universal ; but at that time the 
 slaves were mostly captives, lopiaXwroi, who served their captor ; 
 though this was not universally the case, for captives are made 
 articles of sale in Homer. See Odi/ss. xv. 483. In the march of 
 civilization, when predatory excursions had grown less fi-equent, 
 there was no method by which slaves could be obtained except 
 by purchase. But SoptaXwrot and apyvpwvriTOL or ■)(pvawvr]TOi 
 were always distinguished. Isocr. Platceens. 9, p. 406. By 
 degrees, however, the Hellenes grew ashamed of enslaving their 
 own countrymen, and it became customary to set captives free 
 for a certain ransom, which, if they were too poor to pay it, was 
 often discharged by wealthy burghers, as a sort of Leiturgia. 
 At the same time the traffic in barbarians and others increased 
 proportionably. Timseus, apud Athen. vi. p. 264 : Ouk Jjv ira- 
 rpiov Toig °^\\r)(nv vvo apyvpwri^rtov to TraXaiov SiaKove1(rdai. 
 Theopompus, apud Id. p. 265 : Xioi irpwToi tUv 'EWi^viov juera 
 QcTTaXovg Kal Aa/ctJotyUOi't'ouc ky^pijaavTO CovXoic, rfju jufVroi Krficriv 
 avTuiv ov Tov avrbv rpoirov kiceivoiQ . . . X7o( It (HapPapovg KEKrrjvTai 
 TovQ oJictVae /cat Ttjiriv avTwv ifara/SaXXoirec. The principle, that 
 none but barbarians should be held as slaves, is nowhere more 
 strongly enunciated than in Plato, de Eepuhl. v. p. 469 : MjjSe 
 EXXjyj'a ixpa lovKov EKrijcrBai jx^te aiirovc, to'iq te oXKoiq '"EKkrfcnv 
 ovTU) ahfiftovXEVEiv; Cf. Id. Leg. vi. p. 777. 
 
 At Athens, as elsewhere, there was a regular slave-market, 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 359 
 
 where the slaves stood ready for selection. Harpocr. KvkXoi, 
 Atu'ap^ot; iv rw Kara KaX\.aia)(pov. kvkXol ciiaXiivvTO o'l TOirot, 
 ev oic IttwXovvto tiv^q. wvofiaaBriaav ie awo row kvkXm TrepiE- 
 aravai rove iruiXovfiivovQ. The place is also called by Pollux, 
 iii. 78, TTparfip Xt'floc, which is analogous to the Latin phrases, 
 lapis, de lapide emtus, unless this refers to sale by auction. The 
 slaves thus exposed were naked, or had to strip at the desire of 
 the purchaser. Ijuci&n, Eunuch. 12: of yuev rjUovv uwoovaavrae 
 uvTOv oimrep rove apyvpiavrfTovQ iviaKoirtiv, The law also made 
 the seller responsible for any concealed defect. Plato, Leg. xi. 
 p. 916 ; Dio Chrysost. Orat. x. p. 300. The market seems to 
 have been held on fixed days, as for instance on the eVjj Kal via 
 or vovfjLrji'ia. See Aristoph. Equit. 43 : 
 
 OVTQS TT} TrpOTf'pct yOV/J.7]vt^ 
 
 inpiaro SovKoy, ^vpao^i^r]V ^a<pXa'y6va. 
 On this the Scholiast remarks : iv Se rale vovfinviaic o'l SouXoi Ittw- 
 XoyvTO icai ol aTpaTr]yo\k)(tipoTOvovvTO. So Alciphr. jEpz'si. iii. 38 : 
 ^pvya oJ/ceV))!' £j((j Trovrjpov, OQ cnrifiq Toiovrog i-trl tu)V aypwv. ws 
 yap rjj £)'?) kcu vitf. icar eKXnyfjv rovrov ETpiajxr\v, Nov/jrjviov fiev 
 evdvc tdf/uriv KaXEiffdat. The prices of course varied according to 
 age and qualities. Ample details will be found in Bockh, Public 
 Econ. of Athens, p. 67. The most usual prices were from one 
 to ten minse ; though old and useless creatures went for even less, 
 while on the other hand trustworthy men who could act as fore- 
 men or overseers occasionally fetched far higher sums. Xenoph. 
 Memor. ii. 5, 2 : TUv yap oliCiTwv o fiiv ttov hvo fivwv al,i6s 
 kiTTtv, ?' owS' fjfiifii'alov, 6 Se tteVt-e fivwv, b Se Kal SeKa. Nto'as 
 S' 6 'NiKripaTov Xeyerai iKtaTaTrjv els rapyvpia npiaadai ra- 
 XavTOv. Plato, Amat. p. 135 : Kal yap TtKrova fiev av Trpiaio 
 TTfVrE f; tS ui'uiv aKpoy' ap'/^iTeKTiiva Se oiS' av fjvpiwv Spa-)(^fj.oJv, 
 The story runs that when somebody asked Aristippos what he 
 would charge for instructing his son, he demanded one thousand 
 drachmse ; on which the father answered, that he could purchase 
 a slave for that sum. Plutarch, de Educ. 7. Of course slaves 
 who were artisans by trade varied much in value, according to 
 their skill, and the difficulty of the craft they followed. Demosth. 
 in Aphob. i. p. 816 : fia-j^aipowowvQ (^KaTeXnrev b Tzarrip) rpia- 
 Kovra Kal Ixio f; TpCig, Toiir JUEV av'a tteVte iivoq j) Kal eJ, roue 
 
 F OVK iXcLTTOVOQ 7] TpiSlV jlVWV at,ioVQ, , . KXlVOTTOloilQ ^' tlKOai 70V 
 
360 THE SLAVES. [Excursus. 
 
 apiQfiov TETTapcLKovTa jxvSiv vTTOKtijxivovQ. Two minse would thus 
 be the average, and this was also the price paid in another in- 
 stance ; Demosth. adv. Spud. p. J 030. Slaves employed in 
 ordinary field or house-work were naturally worth much less. 
 It does not appear that the Greeks ever paid such enormous sums 
 as were sometimes given in Eome. See Gallvs, p. 201. 
 
 Next to the purchased slaves, called by Plato, Folit. p. 289, 
 avafi(pt(7l3riT!iTiiiQ SovXoi, came those born in the house, oi\-oVpt/3£c. 
 Suidas : ojKorpiil/, SoSXoc o'lKoyevric. Ammonius : O'tKOTpiip Kal 
 oh-errie dta<p£peL. oiKorpLip fitv yap b kv t^ oiKiq. Si.arptf6fj.evoc, 
 ov rtfiEiQ dpe-TTTOv KaXovfisV oiKtTTqQ Be 6 drivXoe o oii/ijroc. irapa 
 Ie S6\w)'( t'j' To'tg alodiv oIkevq KEic\r]Tai 6 oiKorpi^. They were 
 either the offspring of the master and a female slave, or of two 
 slaves, and in this case were called a/jftiovXoi. Eustath. ad 
 Odyss. ii. 290. If the parents were oiKtWpiftec, their offspring 
 were called oiKorpifiaioi. PoU. iii. 76. The relative number of 
 such slaves, and the frequency of slave-marriages, has not been 
 ascertained. Men frequently lived with a female slave as ttoX- 
 Xacf), (see Excursus on The Women,) and the children resulting 
 from this intercourse were only free by exception. See Demosth. 
 in Aristoer. p. 637. With regard to the intercourse of the slaves, 
 a mere intimation occurs in Xenophon, CEcon. 9, 5 : yuj/rt tekvo- 
 TTOiuivrai 01 oIketol ar£u rfjc tjfiETepae yvwfirje. Also Plato, Leg. 
 xi. p. 930, says: BovXi] filv lav f!Vjj.fxii,ri SoiiXia ri iXEvQipo), y an-£- 
 Xevdepo), tti'dtwc toii SfffTrorou e(ttw rrjg SovKr]Q to yEVViifiEvov. 
 kav ti TiQ iXEvdfpa SovXu) avyyiyvrfTaL rov Seo-Trorou ectu) to 
 yiyvvfiEvov rov SovXov. eav o' li, avrov SovXrjc yj ek SovXov kavrijg 
 KOI TTEpKpavEC tovt' Tj, TO fiEV rij^ yvi'aiKOQ al yvva'iKEg ei£ aXXijr 
 ^cipav EKwEfiTTOVTiav avv rii Tzarpi' to ce tov avdpog ol vojjiofvXaKCQ 
 avv 71; y£i')'j)iTaiT7?. 
 
 An insolvent debtor was liable to become the slave of his 
 creditor, before the time of Solon, who forbade this Savei^Eiv 
 iiri aufxari, though the practice seems to have continued 
 in other states. See Isocr. Platceens. 19, p. 414 : /uKpuiv 'eveko. 
 avfijioXaiiav SovXeveiv. It was also the case in Athens when a 
 captive in war did not repay the ransom which another had 
 advanced for him. Demosth. adv. Nicostr. p. 1250: on Ka\ lA 
 vofioi KEXtvovai, rov Xvaafiivov £k rwv ■KoXEfx.iuiv Eivai rov Xv- 
 divra, lav /xi] aTrofiiSj) ret Xvrpa. 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 361 
 
 The number of slaves was very considerable, not only in 
 Athens, but throughout Greece. According to Ctesicles, apud 
 Athen. vi. p. 272, at a census of the population of Attica taken 
 under Demetrius Phalereus, the number of free burghers was 
 found to be twenty-one thousand, of resident aliens ten thousand, 
 and of slaves four hundred thousand. Hence the statement of 
 Thucydides (vii. 27) becomes intelligible, that in the Decelian 
 war, avSpinroSoii' likiov i) Cvo fxvptadf<; r]UTOjxokiji:tnav. According 
 to Timreus, Corinth possessed 460,000 slaves, and ^gina, as we 
 learn from Aristotle, 470,000. But the number at Chios appears 
 to have been the greatest. See Thucyd. viii. 40. For an estimate 
 of the proportions of the free and slave populations, see Bockh, 
 Puhlie Econ. of Athens, pp. 30-39, and Wachsmuth, liellen. 
 Altertliumsk. ii. 1, p. 44. Slavery was not introduced into 
 Phocis and Locris till a late period, according to Timaaus, apud 
 Athen. vi. p. 264, though little reliance can be placed on this 
 author. 
 
 Although the number of private slaves possessed by individual 
 burghers was sometimes very considerable, yet the Greeks seem 
 to have fallen far behind the Romans in this respect. See Gallus, 
 p. 203. The father of Demosthenes possessed fifty slaves, as that 
 orator informs us; in Aphob. i. p. 823. In other instances the 
 number was far greater. Thus Nicias let out a thousand to the 
 Thracian mines, and Hipponicos six hundred. Plutarch, Nic. 4 ; 
 Xenoph. de Vect. 4, 14 ; Bockh, Public Econ. of Athens, p. 37. 
 Ai-istotle's friend Mnason also had a thousand. Timseus, apud 
 Athen. vi. p. 264. In early times few were retained in the 
 house, most of them being employed in various handicrafts. 
 At a later period, however, domeslic slaves became much more 
 numerous. See Aristot. de Mepubl. ii. 3 : (So-irtp iv raiq oiksti- 
 Ka7g ^taKot'iaiQ oi ttoWoi Qepairoi'TeQ ei'lore ■yflpov vTrrjperovfft ruti- 
 tXoT-rocwi'. Cf Dio Chrysost. Oi-at. xiii. p. 434. There is no 
 systematic account of the number of domestics in a large estab- 
 lishment, though a few hints may be gathered from the following 
 passages. Thus according to Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. i. p. 696, 
 Xenophanes complained to Hiero, jxoXlq o'tKirae Svo rpi<pEiv, 
 which was certainly a mark of great poverty. Again, the family 
 of ^schines, consisting of himself, his wife, mother, and three 
 children, was waited on by seven attendants, and this is brought 
 
362 THE SLAVES. [Excursus. 
 
 forward as a sign of very straitened circumstances. iEschin. 
 Epist. 12, p. 698. So an escort of four slaves by -which the 
 hetajra Gnatha^nion was attended to the PirEeus, is mentioned 
 as insignificant ; Machon, ap. Athen. xiii. p. 582 : 
 
 TlavTiyvpfons oijmis iroS' ii ryaSalviov 
 
 eiS Hetpata Kare^aive Trphs |eVop Til/a 
 
 UfiTTopop ^paffT^v cuTeAcos 67r' aTTpa^rj?, 
 
 TC( TrdvT fX'^^'^' ovapia fJ.ed' eaVTTJs Tpia, 
 
 Kal Tpejj Sepawalvas Kol viav rirdiiv piav. 
 
 To go out without a single attendant was a sign of great indi- 
 gence. See Aristoph. Eccl. 593 ; also Lysias, in Diogit p. 903, 
 where a complaint is made of the children being dismissed, ov 
 fxETo. aKoXovdov. And when Phooion's wife allowed herself to 
 be attended by only one female slave, it was considered so un- 
 usual, that it even came to be mentioned in the theatre. Plu- 
 tarch, Phoc. 19. Men also had often three or more slaves to 
 attend them when from home. Demosth. in Mid. p. 565: /.-at 
 rptic a.Ko\o{idov<; f/ Tirrapac avTOQ £;j(a)v Sia rfjg ayopde aofiu. 
 Xenoph. Memor. i. 7, 2 : otl ekeTvoi ctkeuij re koKo. KiKTiivTai cat 
 ak'oXovBovg ttoXKovc TveptayovTaL. In later times the escort was 
 probably much more numerous. Lucian, Imag. 2, speaking of 
 the appearance of a lady of distinction, says : Bepaxda ?,e ttoWij, 
 Kat aXXri Trepi avriji' TrapanKevii XafXTvpa, Kal evuov-^wu ti TrXfidoQ, 
 ical aftpai iravu voXXai. But it is not always clear Avhether this 
 author is portraying Greek or Eoman manners ; in this case, 
 however, the lady was of Smyrna. From these instances we 
 may fairly conclude that even at an early period the number of 
 domestic slaves was very considerable. 
 
 But of the fifty to one thousand slaves that are mentioned as 
 the property of one master, the majority were employed as arti- 
 sans, either for their master, or on their own account, paying 
 him a daily sum. The great difference between the Eoman and 
 Grecian systems consists in the fact that the Greeks looked on 
 their slaves as a capital yielding interest, while at Eome they 
 only attended to the wants of their master, or ministered to his 
 luxury and pride. See Athen. vi. p. 272 : 'AXXa 'Fwfxatiov 
 tKacTTOC . . . TtXtiarovQ orruvg KtiCT-t/jutcoc oiKrtVac. Koi yap fxvpiovQ Kai 
 ZiafXvpiovQ Kai tTi -kXiLovq Si trafxiroXXoL KiicriqrTai, oiii; Liri TrpOfroCoic 
 Cf, (SffTTEp 6 Tiov BiXXi'ivoiv (airXovTog NiKiag, aXX' ol TrXelovg rwv 
 Twiiaiu>v avjx-npdiuvTag iyovai rovg irXeiaTOvg. It is true that the 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 363 
 
 Eoman slave also worked in the familia urhana as a mechanic 
 or artist, but only to supply the immediate wants of his master ; 
 while the Greek was an operative supported by the proceeds of 
 his labour. Aristot. de Republ. iii. 4, p. 1277 : iovXov S' dlr) 
 irXeiix) Xiyofiev al yap ipyaaiai vXeiovc, wv Iv [xipoQ Kari-^ovtm/ 
 ot ■^(^EprrJTec. ovtol S' ela'ty, &(ririp arjfjaifCL Kal Tvvvofi avrovQ, 
 01 i^wi'TES airo Tuii' ■)(Eipiov, iv olg o flaravaoc Ti-^^yirriQ kariv. 
 j?Eschines mentions the daily sum which each had to pay. In 
 Timarcli. p. 118: \(Dp\Q St oiKtVac Srjfiiovpyovc TTiQ aKVTOTOjjuKTTQ 
 Tiy^i'njr ei'iia i) St'/ca, wv eVaoroc tovti^ tv ofioXovQ cnriipepE rjjc 
 jlfiipag, 6 S' iiyEfiiiy rov Epyatrrripiov rpicjfooXov. A similar 
 arrangement was made with regard to those working in the 
 mines. Xenoph. de Vect. 4, 14 : on Ni/c/ac ttote o NiKjjparou 
 EKTr\aaTO iv role apyvplotg ■)(^iXiovc aidpwwovs, ovg eke'ivos 2:uiaiq, 
 
 TU Qp^KL El,EjJl.iaBl>>l!EV, t(j>' li OpoXoy [XEV drtXlj EKa(7T0V rfJQ 
 
 yfiEpae uTToSidoi'at. So also the aftpairoSa [iiadrxpiipovi'Ta men- 
 tioned by Isa3us, de Ciron. Hered. p. 219. Cf. Plato, Leg. v. 
 p. 742. When a slave undertook on his own account the labour 
 of a harvest or vintage, his case was the same. See Demosth. 
 adv. Nicostr. p. 1253. It would even appear that slaves were 
 occasionally allowed to hire farms on their own account. See 
 Plato, Leg. vii. p. 806. 
 
 The second method was to make the slaves work as artisans 
 in their master's shop or factory, his profit being derived from 
 the sale of their wares. Thus the father of Demosthenes pos- 
 sessed two workshops; Demosth. in Aphoh. p. 816: fia-j^aipo- 
 iroiovg fiev TptaKoi'Ta Kat dvo yj rpE'iQ, a<j)' liv rpiaKOvra jivaQ 
 dreXtl-Q EXajx/iavE rov kviavTOV rrjv izpoaoZov. kXlvottowvq B' e'ikool 
 TOV dpiOfiOV TETTapaKovra [XvHv v-KOKEifiivovg, oi SwSeica iivag 
 cLTEXE'ig ai/Tf TrpoaifEpov. Cf. Id. in Olympiad, p. 1170; Xe- 
 noph. Memor. ii. 7, 6; iii. 11, 4. This was most likely the 
 method pursued when the manufacture undertaken required a 
 large fixed capital. 
 
 If the master cultivated his lands himself, as Ischomaohos 
 did (Xenoph. CEcon. 12, 2), he employed numerous slaves under 
 an overseer, ETrirpoTroe, who was himself also a slave, and on 
 whom the entire management frequently devolved, the possessor 
 devoting himself to public duties, or other employments. Aristot. 
 de Repuhl. i. 7 : a yap tov BuvXov Eiriaraadai del woCe'iv, . . . avToi 
 
364 THE SLAVES. [E 
 
 XCURSUS. 
 
 c>E iroKiTe.vnvrai Tj (j)i\o(To<j>nv!riv. The house-steward was called 
 rafiiac; indeed this word is often used as synonymous with 
 otKovofjoc and eTrirpovoc. This rojuiae or raju/a superintended 
 all the domestic arrangements, and kept the household stores 
 under lock and seal, giving out what was required. See Xenoph. 
 CEcon. 9, 11 ; Aristoph. VespcB, 612. He received, for this pur- 
 pose, a signet-ring from his master. Aristoph. Equites, 947 : 
 
 KoX vvv aTr6Bos Thv SaKTvXiov^ OJS OVK €Tl 
 ^/j.01 TafxieutTsLS, 
 
 The TOfilag must not be confounded with the iTriTpovos and 
 oiKovofioQ mentioned by Lucian, de Merc. Cond. 12. The refer- 
 ence is in this case to Eoman customs ; and the oIkovujioq, ytho 
 is also paymaster of the household, answers to the Eoman dis- 
 pensator. See Gallus, p. 204. Of the other domestic slaves 
 each had his peculiar duties. Among them may be mentioned 
 the oiro^ooe, the ayopaoT)';c (see Excursus on The Markets and 
 Commerce, p. 287), the vSpo(p6pot; (Lucian, Vit. Auct. 7 j, and 
 the XaaavocpupoQ (Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. i. p. 723.) 
 
 A word or two now on the female domestics. Their number 
 was naturally less than that of the men. Some of them were 
 employed in manufacturing articles for sale. Thus in jEschines, 
 in Timarch. p. 118, we have mentioned: yuv)) dfiiipyiva einuTa- 
 jilvT] ipyal^ecrdai Kal tpya XtTrra clg rf]V dyophv iKfipovaa. The 
 number thus engaged could not, however, have been large, and 
 most of the feminine labours, as weaving, embroidering and the 
 like, were also performed by men. In wealthy families a con- 
 siderable number of women were probably employed in personal 
 services, and we should recollect that multitudes of articles which 
 we are accustomed to purchase ready-made, were in those times 
 prepared at home. In addition to the male slaves, we only find 
 Svo QepairaivaQ koX TraiSiaKrjv mentioned as belonging to the slender 
 establishment referred to by Isseus, de Ciron. Her. p. 219; but 
 in more opulent houses several females were employed at the 
 mill, and in the kitchen, as well as in keeping things clean and 
 tidy. Then there were the spinners, nurses, chambermaids, and 
 lady's-maids, KOju/jwrpiai. Of these last, one often held a more 
 confidential position near her mistress, and was called afipa. 
 See Suidas; also Eustath. ad Odyss. xix. 28 : tort U a/3pa Kara 
 Yiavaaviav »; avvTpo(l>uQ koX Ttaph X''P" Q^pdwaiva. Cf. Alciphr. 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 3G5 
 
 Epist. i. 34. Female slaves born in the Bouse Tvere called ariictSEc. 
 Poll. iii. 76. A general term for female slaves is SovXapia. See 
 Lucian, Lexiph. 25. 
 
 There were no learned slaves, as at Bome, nor any slaves who 
 merely ministered to pleasure, as dancers, actors, or musicians. 
 This however was the case at a later period, when the influence 
 of Roman manners began to be felt. See Lucian, Amor. 10 : 
 Xapi/cXt( ye fiijv iroXv<; 6f)\t(TTpi6o)f Kal fiovaovpyuv SLwtTO. Yet 
 the rich kept blacks and eunuchs ; the former from mere vanity 
 and love of show. Theophr. Char. 21 : {ixncpofiXorlfiov) eiti- 
 fitKriQtivai OTTwc aur^ 6 aKoKovBoQ Aldio^p taTai. But the eunuchs 
 were prized for their reputed fidelity. See Herodotus, viii. 105. 
 Cf. Heliodor. ^thiop. viii. 17. Hence they were employed as 
 treasurers ; Plutarch, Demetr. 25 : ewuiKwe -yap dudeaar evvoh- 
 Xove ix^i-v yat^ofvkaicaQ. In Lucian, Imag. 2, we have a vXfiQoQ 
 evvovxi^'', and the porter in the house of Callias is an eunuch. 
 Plato, Protag. p. 314. There is no ground for the supposition 
 that they were kept to guard the women. 
 
 The artisan-slaves were naturally more independent than 
 those employed in domestic services. The latter were provided 
 by their master with clothes, food, and even wine. See Aristoph. 
 Vespce, 442. This was not the case with the artisans, except 
 when they were working on their lord's account : when they only 
 paid him a fixed sum per diem, they found themselves in every- 
 thing. The master, nevertheless, had to make good all damage 
 that his slaves might do to others, as was enjoined by a law of 
 Solon. Lysias, in Theonin. p. 362 : oiKijoi i;ai SavXrjg rriv (iXd- 
 fir)v 6(j)eiXuv. C£ Demosth. in Nicostr. p. 1253 ; Meier and 
 Schomann, Att. Proc. pp. 477, 573. Upon the whole the posi- 
 tion of the Greek slave, in reference to his master, was far pre- 
 ferable to that of the Eoman, and this is principally to be 
 attributed to the character of the Athenian, which led him to 
 establish a confidential relation between himself and his domestic. 
 Hence the mute obedience of the Eoman, and the familiar gar- 
 rulity of the Greek slave. See the amusing anecdote related by 
 Plutarch, de Gari-ul. 18. P. Piso had ordered his slaves never 
 to speak about anything imless when asked. On one occasion 
 he had invited Clodius to a banquet. The guests arrived, all but 
 Clodius. Piso repeatedly sent the slave who had carried the 
 
366 THE SLAVES. [Excursus. 
 
 invitation to look if lie were coming. At last he asked liim 
 ■whether he was sure he had invited Clodius. ' Quite sure,' 
 replied the slave. ' Why doesn't he come then ? ' inquired Piso. 
 ' Because he declined the invitation,' answered the slave. ' And 
 why didn't you tell me that before ? ' ' Because you never asked 
 me,' was the slave's reply. Plutarch adds : Ovtioq niy'Fwfia'iKoe 
 oiKirrjg- 6 Se 'Arrn'Ofi eptH Tip itairOTtf aKcnTTwv, I0 oIq yeyo- 
 j'aau' al ciaXvixecQ, ovruig fitya irpoe Travra ediafioe kdTL. Cf. 
 Aristot. de Repuhl. v. 11', p. 1313; Xenoph. de Bejmbl. Atli. ], 
 12. Euripides, PAare. 390, asserts that the greatest hardship of 
 a slave's fate was being denied the Trappijn-i'a : 
 
 10. ri ipvyaa-iy rh ducrx^p^s ; 
 
 no. €V fiey fxeyiUTOV, ovk ex^t ira^priffiav, 
 
 10. SouAow T(J5' erTTOS, fx^ \4yeiV, a tls <ppoj/ei. 
 
 This is however of but limited application, and as far as Athens 
 is concerned, is contradicted by Demosthenes, Phil. iii. p. Ill : 
 vue'ig T^v Trapp-qfiav in), jxkv tUv aX\u)v o'vtu) koivtiv o'Unde Selv 
 elyai Train To'tg kv rrj ttoXei, uiurc Kai role livois Kal ro'ie Sov\oiq 
 avrrje [xeraitdojKare. ical ttoWouc av tiq olKerag 'iSoi Trap' Vfiiv 
 fiZTO. TrXetoi'OC e^nvaiac, on jjovXovTat, Xiyot'Tag rj 7ro\(Vac ev 
 iviaiQ riuv aWwv woXau))'. Of course the position of a slave de- 
 pended a good deal on the character of his master, and on the 
 extent to Avhich the slave was an accessory to dubious trans- 
 actions. See Lucian, Asin, 5 : AovXol yap ra S£(77rorwv IttI- 
 aravTai Kai KoKa icat a\(T\pd. Plato requires a master always to 
 preserve a grave deportment in the intercourse with his slaves. 
 Leg. vi. p. 777. 
 
 But if these people were allowed more liberty at Athens, this 
 did not proceed from the recognition of their natural rights ; and 
 even the laws for their protection are due to other motives than 
 the love of justice. Xenophon, de Repuhl. Athen. i. 10, says that 
 it was ibrbidden to strike a slave at Athens, for fear of hitting 
 a free-man by mistake, as these, in dress and appearance, were 
 not superior to the slaves and the metoaci ; but this regulation 
 applied only to strange slaves, and not to one's o^vn. It appears 
 to have been allowable to institute a ypafij vfSpEwc for injury 
 done to a slave. See iEschin. in Timarch. p. 41 : "Av rtg 'Adri- 
 vaiwv eXevBspov TraToa v^piarf, ypaficrOio 6 Kvpwg roii Trailoc irpbe 
 TOVQ dtCTfiodeTac, K.T.X. ero)(_oi Se iiiTU)aav Taiads rale aiTiaig Kal 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 367 
 
 01 iiQ TO. oheTiKci owfiaTa e^afxapTat'OP-se. Also Demosth. in Mid. 
 p. 529 : Euv ne iifipiirri eig rtva, ri waica, y yvi'a~tKa, ») dvSpa, twv 
 t\£v6ep(i)V n tSiv ioiiXwv, r) Trapavn/jiov ti ■troiljar] eig rovrwv tivci, 
 ypaipitrBb) Trpog n;u£ Bcdfiodirac o (iovXofiivoQ 'Adrjvaiw)', oic 'i^eariv 
 i:. T. \. The idea entertained by Meier and Sohomann, Att. Proc. 
 p. 321, that a linr] aidag could be instituted, but not a ypado) 
 vppedis, and that both the orators referred to one and the same 
 law, seems erroneous. In Demosthenes, in Nicostr. p. 1251, a 
 free-born lad, 7ra(?apioi' aarbv, is sent into a garden to demolish 
 a rose-bed, and this seems to militate against the assumption that 
 a ypaipri vjiptwQ might be brought for an assault upon a slave ; 
 for the complainant adds: iV t'nrep KaraXafi^jv avrov eyui irpOQ 
 opyijy oliaaLfxi i) Trdra^aifii, iltg SoiiXov ovra ypuijiriv fxe ypaxpaivTu 
 vfipEwe. But if we investigate the matter more narrowly, it will 
 appear that the inference is inadmissible ; because it is not a 
 question of vfypis at all, since the criteria are wanting, viz. the 
 ap)^£(79ai j^Eipwv aSiKwr, and the irpowrikaKirTfxoc. See Aristot. 
 Ehet. ii. 24, p. 1402. There is no doubt that if a slave had been 
 dispatched to devastate the garden, and the owner had chastised 
 him, an action of iPpig could not possibly have been supported : 
 there would have been a better pretext for one on account of 
 maltreating the free-born lad, though this woidd have had small 
 shadow of justice. 
 
 Neither does it seem probable that Xenophon, or whoever was 
 the author of the treatise de Repuhlica Athenensium, alleged the 
 above-mentioned reason for the law against striking slaves, merely 
 out of hostility to the Athenian democracy. See ^Eschin. in 
 Timarch. p. 42 : ov yap vvep riov oltctT^v iairovcaKtv 6 vofxoQirrjQ, 
 aWa jiovXofxtvoQ rif^dg kdiaai Tcokv a.iri'yEi.v rije tuiv kktvdepwv 
 v(ip£(oc, TTpoaiypaipE, //tjS' elg tovq SouXovg vppll^tiv. Cf Plato, 
 Leg. "vi. p. 777. With regard to the difference between the 
 punishments imposed on the slave and the free-man, the leading 
 distinction appears to be that in every instance a corporal penalty 
 is inflicted on the former, while in the case of the latter this is 
 only the last resource. Demosth. in Timocr. p. 752 : Kal firiv el 
 dcXoire (TKi^airdai Trap' hfiiv avTolg, (!) aySpeg SiKaoral, tI duvXov rj 
 ikevdepov elvai Sia<j)ip£i, tovto fiiyiaruv av evpoire, on To'ig jxkv 
 dovXotg TO aQjxa t^v aSiKrjfiarioy airavToiv virevdwov eari, Tolg 
 2' eXivdlpoig vcTTaroy tovto TrpomiKu KoXaieiv. Hence the differ- 
 
368 THE SLAVES. [Excursus. 
 
 ence in the kinds of evidence required in a conrt of justice in 
 
 behalf of the one or the other. Antipho, de Choreut. p. 778 : 
 
 t:al i^tlri fiev tovq iXtvdipove opKOiQ kw. viaTtaiv dcayca^to', a 
 
 To'iQ IXevdipote jxiyiiTTa Kcu irep\ ttXeiotou euriv. i^elrj he r«Oc 
 
 SuiXuvg eripaic ctvayKaif, i/^' uii', (cat T]y fieWuxTtv aTrodavEiadai 
 
 KaTUTTovTEc, oynwc avaykflfoirat rdkridij Xeyew. One of the most 
 
 degrading features of the slave's position was that when maltreated 
 
 he was not allowed to defend himself. Plato, Gorg. p. 483 : ovce 
 
 yap diSpoe TOVTO y' iari to irnOrjf.ia, to aCiKeiudai, dWa'di'Spa- 
 
 7ro2ov Tivoc, <o KpeiTTOv 7£0)'ai'ai inriv ?; t^fjv, b(7Tic dSiKoiifXEi'os ical 
 
 iTpotrr]\ai;iL,o)ievoQ /jii) olog Tt laTiv avrbq avrw poriQtlv, fjrjle aXXw, 
 
 ov dv KycrjTat. If the injury were done by a stranger, the master 
 
 might take the matter up, and lodge a complaint, since the slave 
 
 himself could not sue, or be sued ; but the only defence he had 
 
 against his owner's cruelty was by taking refuge in the Theseion, 
 
 or at some other altar, whereupon the master might be forced to 
 
 sell him. See Petit, Leg. Att. p. 258; Meier and Schtimann, 
 
 Att. Proc. pp. 403, 557. Public slaves, who had no master to 
 
 bring an action of aiKia, appear to have sought protection in a 
 
 similar manner. See jEschin. in Timarch. p. 83 : tij It vaTepal</. 
 
 virEpayavaKTijaoLQ Tio ■Kpay/.tari 6 HiTTCiXaKoc Ep)(£rat yvfjvoe dg Tip' 
 
 dyophv KoL KaQii^ei i-ir\ tov (iuifiby tov rijg jujjrpoc twc Oswv. 
 
 The custom of scattering sweet-meats, /caraj^urr^ara, about 
 
 the house on the entrance of a newly-purchased slave, seems, at 
 
 first sight, to contrast strangely with this ill-treatment of his 
 
 person. Demosth. in Stepli. i. p. 1123 : kcu i) to. Karaxutr/^ara 
 
 u'uTOv KaTzyie toO', yviica euiviidri, TavTt] crvvoiKflv. Aristoph. 
 
 Plut. 768 : 
 
 t^epe yvv lovff' e'iaw KOfiitra KaTaxvirfxaTa 
 SKTiref) viwviiTOLatv 6<pdaKfjLo7s 4yca. 
 
 But this was done, not on the slave's account, but for the sake of 
 a good omen, as the SchoKast tells us. Cf. Poll. iii. 77 ; also 
 liarpocration and Suidas, s. v. icaraxvapiaTa. There was also a 
 custom of beating and driving a slave out of doors, on a certain 
 day in the year, as a personification of want and worthlessness. 
 Plutarch, Slj?>ip. vi. p. 851 : KuXe'iTai ?A BovXifxov i^iXniric- mt rwv 
 oiKE-wi' £)/a TVTTTOVTtQ uyviaiQ pdfiioLC Sta Bvpuiv l^eXavfOvaiv 
 i.iriXiyo>'Tte,"E^u) i^avXifiov, iaia de ttXovtov sat vyletay. 
 
 The method of using slaves as witnesses is quite in accordance 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 3fi9 
 
 witli the rest of the treatment they experienced. Their simple 
 testimony passed for nothing, unless extorted by the rack, except 
 perhaps when they came forward as firivvTal, in cases of heavy 
 crimes, such as murder ; see Plato, Leg. xi. p. 937 ; Antipho, de 
 Ccede Vol. p. 633. Thus Demosthenes in Onet. i. p. 874, says : 
 onvKuiv Zi (iaaaviaQivTiar ovlivta ■awTroT e^ri\ey)(Bri(rav, we ovk 
 aXr\Qi) TO. Ik riji fiairavnv enzov. Also IsEeus, de Ciron. Her. 
 p. 202 : Kat (Worttv SovXoi Ktu tXevdepoi Trapayei'wjrai Kai Seri 
 cviiriSiival ri tS>v ^jjtoujueVw)', oil ■x^prjade Talc Twv tKivQipuiv ficLp- 
 Tvpiaic, aWa roue SnvXovg Parrnri(ovr£Q ovto) l^rireiTE evpiiv ttjv 
 aXiidiiav tGiv yEyivrjfiEviMiv. This was called Ik tov nuifiaTOQ, or 
 iv Tb) Sfpjuari tov tXey^ov iiSoi'at. Demosth. adv. Timo'th. 
 p. 1200. The possibility of obtaining evidence of this kind tended 
 to depreciate the judicial value of the voluntary testimony of free- 
 men. Thus Lycurgus, in Leocr. p. 160, says: flaaavi'Ceiv kpi 
 To'ig epyoig fiaWov r) roic XoyoicTriaTtvciv. The orators of course 
 decry or extol such evidence, just as it suits their purpose. Thus 
 Antipho, de Choreut. p. 778, declares it worthy of confidence, 
 and again de Ccede Herod, p. 720, rejects it as unsafe. 
 
 The punishments inflicted on slaves were almost invariably 
 corporal. No mention occurs of any that were merely ignomi- 
 nious, as the Roman /wi-ca. See Gallus, p. 223. Beating with 
 rods, thongs, or whips, was very common. As negroes have been 
 flon-ged till a pipe could be leisurely smoked out, so, if not in 
 Greece, at least in Etruria, a somewhat similar barbarity seems 
 to have been practised. Plutarch, de Cohib. Ira, 11 : 'ApiaroTt- 
 \j]Q laroptl car' aWov kv Tvppr^i'iiji. jjiaaTiyovaQai tovq oiKtVac 
 
 Fetters, irtcai, ivere often fastened on the feet, not only by 
 way of punishment, but also to prevent the escape of the slaves, 
 especially of those who worked in the fields or mines. Athen. vi. 
 p. 272 : Kctl u'l TToWai ?£ avTui ^ArTik-a) ixvpiuceg twv oherwi' 
 BeSeutiai tlpyalovro ra fxiraWa. The irnlnicaKr) or lioinicnKKr] 
 was a cumbrous fetter employed as a punishment for offenders. 
 See Lysias, in Theomn. p. 35G ; Demosth. in Tiniocr. p. 733. 
 Cf. Suidas, s. v. Identical with, or similar to this, was the ■j^oiri'i. 
 Aristophanes puns on its double sense of a measure and a fettet. 
 Vesp. 440 : 
 
 ofis e')«,'5iSa|a KXaeiv Tirjap es t))v x"'*'*''®' 
 BB 
 
370 THE SLAVES. [Excursus. 
 
 Something of tlie same kind was the ff(/iaXos. Poll. viii. 72. The 
 ivKov was an elaborate apparatus, in which the culprit was fixed, 
 with his neck, hands, and feet, in five different holes. Aristoph. 
 Equites, 1049 : 
 
 Spiral 0-' ixiAeve iTevreavpijjif ^i\<f. 
 
 See Scholiast on the passage. Suidas is wrong in taking this to 
 be synonymous with the iroJocciioj. The kXciios, again, was some- 
 thing of the same kind, but only fastened the neck and the hands. 
 Xenoph. Hist. Gr. iii. 3, 11 : ek tovtov fxivroi i\lr] liZtfiivoQ koI 
 T(a xCipe Koi tov Tpa.\r]\ov iv /cXoiji, fiaa-riyoifievoe Kal Kifrov- 
 fievog auTOQ re f:al oi fier avrov kuto. rrjv ttoXiv Treptriyovro. 
 See also Ltician, Toxar. 29 : Koi -n-oviipwe tix^i otov eiKos X"/""' 
 KaOevSovra Kal rrjc vvktoq ovSs irpoTeivtiv tci (TKtXri Swa/jiEvov kv 
 ™ ^u\w K(iTaKeK\Eiaixiva' riJQ fjtv yap /;juE'pae o kXolos r'lpiCEL Kal 
 ^ krEpa "xetp TreTTtlrjixivrj, eIq Se t^v vvKra eSel oXov /cara^eSt- 
 aQai. Prom this passage it appears that this instrument did not 
 necessarily fasten the hands, and would then be merely a collar 
 for the neck, the same as is elsewhere called wepidEpawv. Lucian, 
 LexipJi. 10. According to the Scholiast on Aristoph. Plut. 476, 
 Kvcpwv is identical with kXoios. These punishments were also 
 judicially imposed on free-men in the case of certain crimes ; but 
 they were the usual correctives applied to slaves. The rvinrava, 
 however, (Aristoph. Plut. 476 ; Lysias, in Agar. p. 480,) the 
 crrpEpXai, and the rpoxos, (Antiph. de Venef. p. 615,) are the 
 instruments of the Srifxwe or Itjixokolvoq only. 
 
 Branding was a very common punishment, especially for run- 
 ning away, theft, and similar offences. Thus Aristoph. Aves, 759 : 
 IpairETiqQ EOTLyfiEvog. A mark of some kind was branded on the 
 forehead, and many strove to conceal it under the hair. Diphilos, 
 apud Athen. vi. p. 225 : 
 
 k6^tIV rpicpcav /J.ey irpSnov lepav tov deav, 
 us tpTfjffiy. ou Sict Tovrd y\ aA\' 4{TTiyfj.4uoi 
 trph TOV jueTC^TTou TrapaireTaa'fi avT^p ^X^** 
 
 Captives taken in war were sometimes thus dealt with in cases of 
 peculiar animosity. See Plutarch, Pericl. 26: 0( U 2a/^(ot rowc 
 aixfiaXioTOVQ t&v 'Adijvaiwv avdvppi^oyTEe ettiCov eIq to fiirw- 
 ■Kcv yXaiiKae' Kal yap ekeIvovq ol 'Adr]va7oL aajxaivav. 
 
 The penalty of death could only be inflicted with the sanction 
 of the law, and not merely at the will of the master, as among the 
 Eomans. Antipho, de Cade Herod, p. 727 : Kahoi ovU ol tovq 
 
Scene VII.] THE SLAVES. 371 
 
 deiTTroTag aTroiCTiivavTte, iav sir' avTofwpw XrifOSciv, oiii' ovtoi 
 QvriaKovaiv vtt' avrHv tUv TfpotrrjKOVTuii', aWa irapaSiSoairiv uvtovq 
 Tji ap')(^ Kara vufiovQ vfieripovs TrarpiovQ. See also Eurip. Hecuh. 
 289: 
 
 vdjxos S* iv v^v Tois T i\ev64pois iffos 
 Kal TOi(rt SovKoLS a'lfj.aros KeiTai iript. 
 
 It is difficult to determine to what extent the character of the 
 slaves themselves might render necessary such harsh treatment ; 
 for it is from the accounts given by their masters that we gather 
 all our information on the subject. It would be absurd to deny 
 that among the multitudes of slaves in Greece there were not a 
 great number of intelligent and worthy, nay, even noble-minded 
 persons. Thus Plato, Leg. vi. p. 776, says : jroXXoi yap hSeXcpwv 
 i'l^Tj SoiXoj (.at vleii)v Tin\ icpt'iTTOVQ vpog aperfiv iraaav yevofxevoL 
 aE(ju)Kaai. ^EcrTroTag Kal Kr^jxara tAq re oiKrjatiQ avTwv oXac. 
 Aristotle, too, despite his theory, is obliged to confess that nature 
 sometimes errs, and accords to slaves the qualities of free-men : 
 De Bepuhl. i. 5. That the affecting instance of Tyndarus in The 
 Captives of Plautus was founded on fact, we cannot doubt. On 
 the other hand, it is no doubt true that there were many who, 
 by the degradation of their nature, their want of fidelity to their 
 masters, and their vices of all kinds, might seem to deserve their 
 lot. See Plato, Phoed. p. 69. 
 
 But the real blame lay often with the master, and the badness 
 of the slave was an index of the character of his owner, and of his 
 domestic arrangements. Plato, Leg. vi. p. 777 : Tavra Sij liaka- 
 BovTCQ 'iicaaTOi rote Ziavorinaaiv, ol fxkv ■KiaTtvovai te ovlkv yivat 
 oiKErtSv, Kara de dripicjv (pvaiv KevrpoiQ Kal jiaari^iv ov rpis fxovov 
 aXXa wnXKaKie ajrtpydfovrat SovXae rae ■«/'"X"S twv oIketwV ol 
 S' av TavavTia ?(Uai<ri tovtiov Trapra. Cf. Xenophon, (Econ. 3, 4. 
 The ordinary sentiments of the slave are nowhere better portrayed 
 than in the dialogue between .^acos and Xanthias, in Aristoph. 
 Ranee, 745 : 
 
 A, fxnKa 7* eiTirmeveiV SoKu, 
 
 Urav KaTapii(r<ofjMi \d9pa r^ SeoTr^Jr??. 
 H. "rl Sk TOvBopi^aii, tivW i.v irXiiyhs KaPiiv 
 
 iroW&s aTTi'jjs Svpa(e ; A. Kal t6%' 5)5o|Uai. 
 H. Tf 5e TioKkk irp&T-rav ; A. af, jtk Af , ohliv oiS' iy<i. 
 H. *Ofx6yvte Zeu' Kal -jrapaKOvuv ^iuirfyrav 
 
 aTT ttv \a\w(ri ; A. Kal fj.dKa 'nKeiv ^ fialvofxai, 
 H. risk TOIS BipaC^ Tavra KaraXaKwv ; A. ^(i ; 
 
 lii, Af, oAA' Stbv Spa tovto, KliKiiialmfiai. 
 BB 2 
 
372 THE SLATES. lExruRScs. 
 
 Cf. Plutarch, Non Posse Suav. 8. It was from tliis coarse and 
 grovelling way of thinking usual among slaves, that every ignoble 
 desire was called ^Soi')) a.vlpavolo)Or]i;. Plato, Epist. vii. p. 335 ; 
 Aristot. Eth. Nic. iii. 10, 11 ; Plutarch, Amat. 4. They seem to 
 have been considered incapable of noble feelings, and their chief 
 praise was to commit no crime. Philostr. Vit. Apoll. Tyan. iii. 25 : 
 tTraivov Troiovi'Tai riov avSpairoBwu to fxi) kXetttclv avra. 
 
 Eunaway slaves were not uncommon, even when there was no 
 war to encourage their desertion. See Plato, Protag. p. 310; 
 Xenoph. Memor. ii. 10, 1. On this account, when out of doors, 
 the slave preceded his master, instead of going behind. Theophr. 
 Char. 18 : koX tov valSa Ss aKoXovBovvra KeXeveiv avrov ottiitBei' 
 /i)) jSaSil^stv, aX\' iixwpoadev, tva (jtvXnTTriTni avrif, fjii} ir t-?] oSw 
 cnroSparrr]. Slave-rebellions actually took place once and again, 
 (Athen. vi. p. 272 ; Plato, Leg. vi. p. 777,) and that such out- 
 breaks were constant causes of apprehension, we see from Plato, 
 de Repuhl. ix. p. 578. 
 
 Slaves were sometimes manumitted by the state as a reward 
 for certain services, such as informing against criminals, or good 
 conduct in war ; but the master was always indemnified. Plato, 
 Leg. xi. p. 914. At other times they obtained their freedom by 
 paying their owner the sam which he had given for thern. See 
 Petit, Leg. Att. p. 259 ; Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. pp. 405, 
 559. Nevertheless these freed-men, cnreXevdEpoi, always re- 
 mained in a sort of dependence on the master, and the neglect of 
 their duties gave rise to the Si'oj aTroorairtov. This explains the 
 law proposed by the orator Lycurgus, Plutarch, Dec. Orat. Vit. 
 iv. p. 377 : /irjievl ele'iyai 'Adrjvaioiu, /jjjSe rav ohnvvTwr 'Adij- 
 vqiTiv, eXcvdEpov erwjua irplaadai etti ?ovXti<f ek Twy ciXtaKouivii'V 
 avEv TYJc Tov TrpoTtpov SeuTOTOv yyiofirtz. These cnrfXcvdepoi always 
 remained SouXoi, if not oiKirat also. See Athen. vi. p. 267 : 
 AiafipEiv St fj>rim Xpvannroc SovXou oiketov . . . oia to rove "t- 
 aXEvBipovQ fXEV SovXove tTi elyat, oIkstuc Se tovq yut) rije KTr/aEwe 
 a^EifiivovQ. They certainly often continued wholly in the service 
 of their former master, (Isseus, de Philoctem. Her. p. 134,) and 
 were then perhaps in a better position than if they had tried to 
 support themselves independently. So a fragment of Philemon 
 (Mein. p. 418) : 
 
Scene VII.] THK SLAVES. 373 
 
 Still their feelings toward the irpoaTCLTrjQ were very frequently 
 not of the most friendly kind. Demosth. in Timoer. p. 739 : 
 TvovripHv KOl d^api'oTwj' olniTwv TpovovQ iyovTZQ. KW. yap intivtov, 
 lo a. 0., oaoL ar eXtvOepoi yivuiVTai oh r^e iXevdepiag j^apiv i)(OV<Ti 
 Tole StaKoraie, aWii fiiaovai jxaXiara aydpwwwv airavnav, on 
 avviaaaiv avro'ig SovXEvaaaiv. 
 
 In conclusion, it may be remarked that, besides the slaves, 
 there were many of the poorer classes, especially among the ^£l'ot 
 or jUEroiKoi, who performed the same services for hire, fnirduiToi. 
 Plato, de Republ. ii. p. 371 : o'l Sfi nuiXovyrtg Trjv rj;s (o-^uoc 
 "Xfieiav, ryv riyuijc rauri/i' fiiaQ'ov /coXoOjtec, KtKXrivTai, i)Q tywfxat, 
 /iiirflwro/. Id. Polit. p. 290 : ovq ye bpHfiev ^loQiotovq cai Orjrae 
 iraaiv hoi/iovg vTrrjpcTovvTae. Cf. Aristot. de Bepubl. i. 11. Such 
 people were hired, not only as artisans and farm-servants, but 
 also as domestics. Thus Plato, Lys. p. 208 : tori rif tji'ioxoe, 
 irapa tov Tcarpoc /jKidov (j>ipii)v. The women who engaged them- 
 selves as nurses have been mentioned already, and the out-door 
 attendants were also hii-ed sometimes. Theophr. Char. 22 : 
 madovirdai ele raj i^oSovc iraiZiov aKoXovQriuov . Occasionally the 
 services of a poor relation were made use of in this capacity. 
 IsKUS, de DiccBog. Her. p. 94. Lastly, there were messengers, 
 like our ticket-porters, waiting about the market-place at Athens, 
 who were ready to run errands or do jobs at a moment's notice. 
 Poll. vii. 132 : Zvo yap ovtwv twv koXiovHv, 6 y.EV '/;rir£ioe kKaXEiTO 
 . . . i a' ijv ev ayop^ irapa to Eupu<raic£(OV, ov avvrjtaav ol jxiadap- 
 vuvmc. Cf. Suidas and Harpocration, s. v. KoXwv/njc 
 
EXCUESUS TO SCENE VIII. 
 
 THE DOCTOES. 
 
 AN account of the medical practice of the Greeks, or an esti- 
 mate of the scientific acquirements of their physicians, would 
 require a knowledge of medicine itself, as well as a deep study 
 of the medical literature of the ancients. But such an attempt 
 would be foreign to the object of this work, which professes only 
 to describe the details of daily, life. Yet it will not be uninstruc- 
 tive to cast our eyes for awhile from cheerful scenes to the sick 
 chamber and the bed of suiFering, and to learn the means of 
 succour resorted to on such trying occasions. We shall describe 
 the doctor's person and ordinary appearance ; we shall investigate 
 his position in society, the repute in which his art was held, his 
 behaviour towards the sick, the amount of his fee, knd we shall 
 see how he at one time paid visits, at another received his patients 
 at home. These particulars will be collected not so much from 
 the medical writings of antiquity, as from the incidental notices 
 which are found elsewhere. 
 
 In the first place we may remark that the science of healing 
 and its professors were regarded in a much higher point of view 
 in Greece than at Eome. See Gallus, p. 207. The arts of heal- 
 ing and divination were, in the very earliest times, considered as 
 most intimately connected with each other ; and this notion pre- 
 vailed in a later age. See Eustath. ad II. i. 63 : Koivi] ttujs kan Ti-fQ/j] 
 laTpiKrj Koi fxavTiKfj. Since, moreover, the science was regarded as 
 of divine origin, and since the doctors continued, in a certain sense, 
 to be accounted the successors of Asclepios, this belief naturally 
 increased the respect for the profession. Inherited from the son 
 of Apollo by the AsclepiadsB, by them transmitted to their suc- 
 cessors, the art was ever accounted divine ; and, greatly as the 
 larpiKri Te-)Q>rj of later times differed from the simple treatment 
 pursued of yore, the doctors always looked on Asclepios as their 
 ■KpoyovoQ, and themselves as his e/cyocoi. Plato, Symp..^. 186: 
 TTcir-a TO. ToiavTa tuvtoiq {ro~iQ kvavTWio) ^EWi(TTr)dtie Epwra ifi- 
 iroiijcrai Kai bfiovoiav 6 r]jxeTtpoQ irpoyovoQ 'A<TK\rjTn6g, cSe <j>a(nv 
 
Scene VIII.] THE DOCTORS. 375 
 
 o'lSe 0( TToir/rat Koi Eyib irEidofiat, avvi(TTr]ae ttiv iijxETipav Te-)(vr)ii. 
 Cf. Id. de Bepubl. iii p. 406. 
 
 Many however looked on the art and its professors with great 
 contempt. Thus of Pausanias, the Lacedsemonian, we read in 
 Plutarch, Apophth. Lac. i. p. 921 : Kpanarov Se iXeye tovtov 
 larpov eii'ai tov jxri Karaay^TrovTa tovq appwirrovvTaQ, aWa ra)^- 
 lara Bcnrrnvra. Again, Aristophanes, Nuhes, 332, designates 
 them as swindlers ; and in Plutus, 407, we have : 
 
 t£s S^t' laTp6s 4(7Ti vvv h t^ lydXci ; 
 o^re yhp b /iLtrOhs ovdey %<rr\ oijff 7} rex^V' 
 
 Athenseus, also, calls them charlatans and pedants ; ix. p. 377 : 
 Me'yac S' earl ao^iarfiQ Kal ovSef ijrruiv rdv larptov iiq aXai,oveiav 
 (cai Trapci 'Lii)(nTra.Tp(j fiayeipog. Cf. XV. p. 666. The caricature 
 too in Plautus, MencBch.v. 3 — 5, is perhaps'from a Grecian original. 
 Yet it would be unfair to infer from these passages that the pro- 
 fession generally was looked down upon in Greece. Incompetent 
 doctors there were, no doubt, as now ; but there were others 
 possessed of great experience and skill. See Antipho, Tetral. iii. 
 p. 689: vvv Se TToXXaic rjfxipaiQ varepov -rocj/pj) larp^ k-KLTpicj>0{lQ 
 hih. Tt]v TOV larpov fio-)(dripiav, koX ov Sia rae 7r\r/yac awiSavE. 
 'KpoXtyovTiov yap aiirS riir aWwv laTpuiy, EiTavrrfv Trjv depairEiav 
 QtpaivEvtToiTo, on ififfijuos u>v dia<j)6apriiT0iT0, St V[ia.Q rovg avjxjoov- 
 \ovQ Sia(pdapEig kfioi avoaiov tyKXrjyua TrpoaiflakEV. 
 
 At Rome it was usual to have a house-physician in the 
 number of the slaves, those who healed for money being looked 
 on with distrust. The elder Cato contented himself with a recipe- 
 book, commentarius, which probably contained all sorts of pre- 
 scriptions for particular cases. See Gallus, p. 208. In Greece 
 also, there were numerous works on medical subjects, as we see 
 from Xenophon, Memor. iv. 2, 10: iroWh yap kuc larpuiv tort 
 (TvyypaiJifiaTa. Yet these general treatises were not held suffi- 
 cient for the individual cases that might occur, and this larpev- 
 EnQai Kara ypafifiara was considered useless. A doctor was 
 therefore consulted on every occasion. See Euripides, apud Stob. 
 rti.C. 3, p. 308: 
 
 Tlpbs r^v v6(rov rot koX rbv larphu xpci^ 
 
 ^id6vT\ 4av fi^ ravr.a ry vScc^ irpiTn}. 
 Cf. Aristot. de Repuhl, iii. 16, p. 1287 : on to Kara ypa^i^ara 
 
376 THE DOCTOES. [Excursus. 
 
 laTpeve/rdat (bavXoy, aWa. cat a'lperoiTspov xpijadai role exovai 
 Tag Tcxvae- He adds, however, that when the doctor was sus- 
 pected of having been tampered with, the ypafXfxara wotild be 
 then consulted. Cf. Plato, Polit. p. 298: ov fXEv yap kQiXnawaiv 
 Tjfiwv TOVTiav EicaTtpoi (tujI^elv, bjjio'iwQ ofj au)^ov(7iV oy 2' av \w- 
 fidadai (iovkrfQwai, XwfiuivTai TifivovTEQ /cai naiovTEQ. . .KaX 2/) Koi 
 TtkEVTwvTEQ )) wapk 'i,vyytviov ?) wapa tivii>v k-)(Qpu)v tov rajucojroy 
 '^(pnfxaTa fjiadov XafijjavovTtQ a-KOKTivvvaaiv. The doctor, if he 
 wished to play false, had the law in his favour, as it naturally 
 acquitted him of all responsibility in case any thing happened 
 to his patient. See Antipho, Tetral. iii. p. 694 : el ?' 'in koX v-ko 
 roil larpov awiDaviv, i>Q ovk cnrfdavev, b jxev larpoQ ov (poyevQ 
 avToii iaTLV, b yap vofxoQ airoXvtL aurov. Also Philemon, apud 
 Stob. Tit. CII. 6, p. 333 : 
 
 /i(Ji/w 5' laTp^ rovTo Kol (TvV7]y6pei) 
 
 Plin. Mat. Hist. xxix. 1, 6 : ' Medico tantum homiaem occidisse 
 impunitas summa est.' Cf. Plato, Leg. ix. p. 865. Still, in cer- 
 tain cases, they seem to have been legally accountable for their 
 treatment. See Aristot. de JRepubl. iii. 10, p. 1281 : Acnrep ovk 
 larpoy Sel diSovai tciq Evdvvag ev larpo'iQ, ovtu) /cat tovq oXXovq 
 kv To'ic bflOIOlQ. 
 
 It also appears that a permission from the state to practise 
 was always required, and even though no public examination took 
 place, yet every one desirous of being allowed to practise, had to 
 show that he had been the pupil of a medical man. See Xenoph. 
 Memor. iv. 2, 5 : ' ApjxoatiQ 2' av ovtiii irpooi^idfeo-Oat ica\ role 
 joovXoixkvoie Trapa rijs ttoXews iarpinbi' 'ipyov XafiElv. kiriTTiStiov 
 yap avTo'iQ e'it] tov Xbyov ap^EffSat kvTEvOeV ' Hap' oiStvoc /J-ky 
 iroiTTOTE, (3 cifSpES 'Adrjvaloi, t)]v larpiicfiv ri')(yrjv ifiaBov, ovi' ef/)- 
 Tiqaa ZiiaaKaXov kfxavT^ yevkadai tCjv laTpwv ovSkva' StarertXtKa 
 yiip (pvXaTTOfiEvos ov jxovov to fjade'iv tl Trapa twv iaTpu>v, aXXh 
 Kai TO 2o^tti jXEfxadriKEvai Tr/v TE')(vr}V Tavrr]v, OfiiiiQ Zi fioi to 
 laTpiKov EpyovhoTE' TTEipaao^ai yap kv v/juv a7roKiv?ivvEiju)v /xavda- 
 veiv.' That this laTpiicov 'ipyov refers in this instance to a public 
 salaried appointment, does not seem probable, though the fact 
 cannot be disputed that there were medical men regularly re- 
 tained in the pay of the state. Thus in Aristoph. Acharii. 1029. 
 
Scene VIII.] THE DOCTOBS. 377 
 
 DicEeopolis says to the countryman, who begs him for some 
 ointment for his eyes : 
 
 a\A', 3> •n6vt]p*j oh BTjfW(rLe{iojy Tvyxdvu. 
 
 At the same time he directs him irpbe tovq HittoXov. The Scho- 
 hast says : Sri/xocrlif ■^EipoTovovfitvoi. larpul Kai Sri/xoaioi irpoiKd 
 kbipamvov. Cf. Plato, Gorg. p. 455 : orav vepl laTpiuv alpiaeoie 
 y r^ TToXst SuWoyoc. But Plato also distinctly mentions the two 
 classes ; those in the pay of the state, and those not. Folit. p. 
 259 : t'i rw Ttg twv IrtfioaLtvovTwv larputv iicavoQ avfipovXevitu, 
 iSLU)Ttvwv airtic. So Strabo, iv. 1, 291, speaking of the intro- 
 duction of Greek customs into Gaul, says : (rotjiiarae yovv viroZi- 
 ■)(<n'Tai TOVQ fiev iSi<}, rove Se al Trokcie KOivfj fxiadovfiivai, icadawep 
 Kai larpovQ. Democedes also, had practised for a year in ^gina, 
 on his own account, before he was taken into the public pay. 
 Herodot. iii. 131. The salary was sometimes, as in this instance, 
 very considerable. Democedes at first received from the -iEgi- 
 netans a talent per annum. Next year the Athenians sent for 
 him, and paid him one hundred mines, and at last Polycrates of 
 Samos secured his services at a salary of two talents. SeeBockh, 
 Public Econ. of Athens, p. 120. 
 
 In addition to this salary, the patient paid a fee, as we see 
 from Ariscotle, ib. : apyvvrai rbv jiiaQov tovq KafivovraQ vyidaav- 
 T££. We certainly cannot draw the inference from this passage 
 that the fee was conditional upon recovery. Besides the general 
 expression fxLadoQ, there were other more honourable terms. for 
 the fee, as, for instance, Buxrrpa and laTpela. Poll. vi. 186 : 
 iiiu>Q (Se laTp(3 fikv awarTpa, auiTTjpia cai larpela. Sometimes the 
 doctor demanded his fee in advance, before he attempted the cure. 
 Thus Aspasia, wife of Cyrus the Younger, when a girl, had a 
 tumour on her face : ^uKwni yoOj' aiiTi^v b nariip larpw. 6 ce 
 inrea'X^ETO laaaadai tl Xajooi rpeit ararijpaQ. b 2e t^aro /n/j e)(Eii'. 
 b Si larpbQ fxriSc avrbe evTropei)' (jtapfiuKov. ^lian, Var. Hist. 
 xii. 1. See also AchiU. Tat. iv. 15. Occasionally, the reason 
 for this procedure was, because the doctor had to provide the 
 remedies at his own expense, as we see from the passage in jElian ; 
 and this is confirmed by Plato, Polit. p. 298. 
 
 The physicians were under the necessity of dispensing their own 
 drugs, as there were no apothecaries' shops, where the prescrip- 
 tions could be made up. The booths of the (j>apfjai:ojriukaL were 
 
378 THE DOCTOES. [Excursus. 
 
 of an entirely different nature. These people were nothing better 
 than quacks and mountebanks, who, among other things, vended 
 specifics, compounded by themselves Avdthout the aid of a quali- 
 fied doctor, and which were adapted merely for common disorders. 
 They also cried their nostrums about the streets. Lucian, pro 
 Merc. Cond. 7 : to h' oXov tKuvia tS (j>ap[xaK0ir6>\r} t'oaac, oe 
 cnroKTjpvTTwv (irixoQ (pap/jaKov, Koi avrUa itavaeiv tovq Trdo-^oirac 
 virLrr-j(yoviiEVOQ, avTOQ fitralv airwjj.EVOQ virb finX"^ kfaivtro. See 
 Plutarch, de Prof, in Virt. 8. They probably carried serpents 
 about with them, to aid their mysterious feats of jugglery, at 
 least this would appear to be the meaning of the fi-agmeat of 
 Aristophanes, preserved by Pollux, x. 180 : 
 
 KoX Tohs }xkv otl}€tSj ots 4Trnrefjin€ts 
 er Kiffrrj ttov KaTaa"f]iJ.rivaif 
 Kal irautrai (papfiaKoiruXiaK 
 
 Among other wares they dealt in burning-glasses, as we see from. 
 Aristoph. Nub. 766 : 
 
 2T. ^577 Trapa TottTi (papfiaKOTrciKais tV Ai0ov 
 
 Indeed the word (papfiaKov has so many significations, that it is 
 not clear whether the (papjxaicoTpijiai, mentioned by Demosthenes, 
 in Olympiad, p. 1171, were employed in grinding drugs, colours 
 or something else. 
 
 The regular doctor always made up his own medicines, often 
 mixing them with something sweet, to conceal the unpleasant 
 taste. Plutarch, de Educ. Puer. 18 : KaQawEp iarpot ra iviiipa 
 Tujv <papfj.a.K(i)V toIq yXvKeai x^fiolg KarafiiyvvvTiQ ti)p ripipiv iiri 
 TO '7vfj([>epov TTcipoSov Evpov. Cf. Xcuoph. Memor. iv. 2, 17. 
 
 Some patients called at his laTpeiov, or kpyauTripiov, as it was 
 also called, others he visited at their own dwellings. See Plato, 
 Leg. iv. p. 720 : laTpsvovcn TrspiTpixoyrce Kai kv to'iq laTpeioie 
 TTtpifxivovTEQ. Sucli an laTpe'iov was at once a bathing establish- 
 ment, apothecary's shop, and surgery ; hence boxes, TrvWieg or 
 kvXikiZeq, (Athen. xi. p. 480; Eustath. ad Odyss. v. 296,) cupping- 
 glasses, syringes, bathing apparatus, and so forth, were to be seen 
 scattered about. A very complete picture of such a shop occurs 
 in a iragment of Antiphanes, apud Pollux, x. 46 : 
 
Scene VIII.] THE DOCTORS. 379 
 
 KareffKevoff/jLevos 
 XafXTrpiraTov larpetoy iv ^k^koTs Trdvv 
 \ovT7jpioiffiVy ^^aKitrrpoiv, Kv\iKl(TtVf 
 
 The doctors had also their assistants or pupils, who carried their 
 instructions into effect. Plato, Leg. iv. p. 720. Thus we find 
 Timarchos with Euthydicos, a doctor in the Pirseus. See j3Eschin. 
 in Timarch. p. 65 : oiitoq yap Trpwriiv iravrtav fiiv, cireioi) a?r?j\- 
 \ayij Ik Trai'Jioi/ cKadriTO iv Yltipaiti eiri tov EiQuOtKOw larpziov, 
 irpo<j)a(Tei fikv rfJQ Ti-)(yr]Q naQt]TriQ. To these larpEia those persons 
 resorted who wished to take some medicine on the spot, for a 
 slight indisposition ; Plato, Leg. i. p. 646. But others also came, 
 who were labouring under severer complaints, Lamachos, for 
 instance : Aristoph. Acharn. 1022. 
 
 The assistants seem to have been partly slaves, and these had 
 principally to attend to those of their own class. That a slave 
 could set up as doctor, on his own account, does not appear to 
 have been the case. A very interesting passage about these 
 slave-doctors, from which it appears that they were not remark- 
 ably delicate or conscientious in their treatment of their patients, 
 is to be found in Plato, Leg. iv. p. 720 : ^ Ap ovv koL i,vvvous, 
 OTi ZovXtov Koi kXevBipiov '6vtu)v tS»' Kafxvovrwv kv raic iTokEai, tovq 
 uev SovXove o-^eSci' tl oi dovXoi ra ttoWo. larpevovai 7!-Epirpi')(ovrec 
 Koi kv To'iQ larpewie TrepLfiivovreQ ; /cat ovte tivo. Xoyov tmarov 
 ■Kepi votrrj/jiaTOQ cKarrrov riSiy oIkstwv ovSeli twV towvtwv iarpuiv 
 SiBuxriv, oiiS' d7roSf%£raf ■n-poora^af o' uvtS to, dulavra ki, kfx- 
 ■Kzipiaq, i>Q aKpipwe eldwg, KaSawcp Tvpavvog, avda^wc oi)(eTai 
 cnroTr)iSfi(ras irpoi aXKov Ka^vovra oIkettiv. Free-men, on the 
 contrary, especially the more wealthy, had none but free-men for 
 their medical attendants, who proceeded to work in a very careful 
 and conscientious manner. Plato, ibid.: 6 Sk kXzvBEpog wc iirl to 
 ttXeIotov TCI rwv kXevOipiav voarifiaTa BepaTTEVEi te Kai kiriuKoirEl. 
 Kai TavTU E^ETU^wv cnr' apy^rjs /cat /caret (jtvatv tm KajivovTi koi- 
 VOVU.EVOQ avTW TE KoX Toiq ^iXoiQ afia fiEV avToe fiavdaVEt ti iraph 
 tSiv vo(TovvTti)v, a/xa 0£ KaQoaov oioq te kdTi, ZilaaKEi tov ciadE- 
 vouvTa aiiTOV, 
 
 It was a rule of Hippocrates that a physician should maintain 
 a becoming exterior, avoiding everything likely to cause an un- 
 pleasant impression on the patient. The hair and beard were to 
 be carefully trimmed, and his dress to be even elegant. See Galen, 
 
380 THE DOCTORS. [Excursus. 
 
 in Hippocr. Epid. xvii. 2, p. 138 : cai irpoc tovtoiq yt av-uc u 
 laTpos, ov TTpuTOv Tt Kol fxaXiaTa raq Tt j^tTpac 'iyj.iv Sel kci- 
 dapwrarac Koi to irpuawKOV rat rpiyag kirl re tov yeveiov Kui 
 KtfaXije. i(l)iE,fje Si Kal to. aXXa fiopia tov auifiaTOq, wtnrep yc 
 Koi Ti^v eadfJTa XufiTrpav. His deportment should be equally 
 devoid of servility and of selfrimportance, he should be calm and 
 collected, and very guarded in expressing opinions as to the state 
 of the patient. This -wholesome advice was not always observed, 
 according to Galen; he says, p. 144: iarpoi Si Tivie ilaiv, o1 
 jJtiXt"- ToaovTOv fitvpaivovoLv, wj Kat roif KoiynajiiioiQ ivuBiivai 
 fxiTci \li6(pov TToSuiy, (pwvrjs fitit^ovOQ, iif' we ivioTe SieyepdivTeg o'l 
 voaovvTtQ ayavaKTovai k.t.X. He also tells a story of a phy- 
 iician who, when a sick person enquired the chance of his reco- 
 very, answered him with the line : 
 
 Kardave Kal ndrpoKKos^ Sirep ffeo TroXKbv afxeii/uiy. 
 Galen adds : 'ivwi Si tuiv vvv larpuiv, . . . rpayiwQ Kal avTol irpoa- 
 <f>ipovTai toIq voaovaiv, i)Q jxiar)i)rivai, Kadawep aXXoi Tivig i^ 
 vwivavTiov SovXoTrpm-wg KoXaictvovTeg ii, avTOv tovtov Karedipo- 
 vi'idrjoay, Lucian, adv. Indoct. 29, gives art account of the strata- 
 gems of incompetent practitioners who sought to blind people'.s 
 eyes to their incapacity by the elegance of their apparatus : on 
 KOL OL a/xadearaToi rwy laTpwv to uvto aot Tvoiovaiv, iXe(pavTi- 
 vovQ vapdrjKag koI aiKvag apyvpag woiovjXEVoi, Koi afiiXas ypvao- 
 /coXXfjTovs' OTTOTav Si ypijixaadcLL toutolq Siij, ol fiiy ovci oiraig 
 XP>) li-tTa-yiipitTaaQai avra 'iaatrt. irapeXdwi' Si tiq ele to jxianv 
 tuiv fiefiadriKOTwv (fXtjiuTUfiov eu jxaXa rjKOvriiiivov 'i-)(i,)v, lob T&XXa 
 IxiOTOv arrr'jXXa^e Trjg oSvyris tov voaovvra. Cf. Xenoph. QScon. 
 15,7. 
 
 The Greek physician was likewise a surgeon. In Plutarch, 
 de San. Tuend. 15, we have an account of a bold attempt at 
 opening the larynx of a man who had swallowed a fish-bone. 
 The operation, however, proved fatal. It has been usually as- 
 serted that the ancients considered it a irpay^a dvoauoTUTov to 
 dissect a human body. But instances do occur, though we are 
 told of none made especially for scientific purposes. See Steph. 
 de Urb. s. v. ^AvSaviu, where it is related that the Lacedemonians, 
 having made the hero Aristomenes prisoner, cut open his body to 
 see whether it contained anything extraordinary : dvaTe^iovTiQ 
 tcTKOTrovVj £1 irapa tov£ Xoitcovs ioTi ti. kul evpov airXayyvov 
 
Scene VIII.] THE DOCTORS. 381 
 
 kEriWayfth'oy, Kal Tip' Kapciav oaaeiav. See also Pausan. iv. 9, 5 ; 
 Eustatli. ad II. i. 189. 
 
 It was not till long afterwards that the science of healing be- 
 came divided into separate branches, such as the arts of oculists, 
 dentists, &c. See Lucian, Lexipli. 4. The passage in Dio Chry- 
 sostom, Oral. -ciii. p. 277, is hardly explicit enough to enable us 
 to determine whether this was the case as early as the time of 
 Diogenes the Cynic. He says : 'ikeye. Oavixa^tu', otl eI fjev 'iipr) 
 dtJoi'rac IdaQai, TcavrtQ av avrai Trpoarjeaav ol Ztoiievoi oSivra 
 tE,e\i(Tdai. Kal, vfi hia, il i/7reVj(£ro 6<pda\fiovc depaTrevsti', ■ko.v- 
 rec a»'0pa>7ro£ drf)0a\juovg aiTij iTTcSe/fcvuoj'' o^oiw^ oe el ffirXrivoc; 
 11 TToSaypac rj KopviriQ eiEh'ai (papi^aKor. Cf. Gallus, p. 208. 
 The laTpaXelTTTai seem to have been distinguished by their at- 
 tempting to cure diseases by means of embrocations, combined 
 with bodily exercise and strict regimen. See Plato, de Bepubl. 
 iii. p. 406 : 'HpdSiKoc yap . . . fxilac yvfivaariKifv larpiKij, k.t.X. 
 
 The Greek doctors were perpetually encountered by difficulties 
 arising from the stupidity, distrustfulness, and blind superstition 
 of the time. Thus when the plague was raging at Athens, during 
 the Peloponnesian war, it was confidently believed that all the wells 
 had been poisoned ; see Thuoyd. ii. 48 : &aTe sal iXey^dri int avTuir, 
 (og ol HEkoTTOyyiiaioi (j>a.pfiaKa eirjQf/HX/JKOiEi' eg to. (ppeara. Still 
 more general was the superstition that certain persons, by incan- 
 tations, tying of magic knots, and other secret arts, were able to 
 afflict people with diseases, fiaytvTiKr) or (papfxaxEia, the dif- 
 ferent nuances being termed /Liayyai'Eia, yorireia, and so forth. It 
 is worthy of note that even Plato, who often mentions this belief, 
 could not wholly bring himself to attribute it to mere superstition. 
 In one passage, de Eepuhl. ii. p. 364, he does seem to pronounce 
 it an imposture ; but in the Laws, where he treats the subject 
 more at large, he appears to be undecided on this point. He 
 distinguishes between two kinds of ' (jiapfxaKEia ■ of which the first 
 is (juifiari awfjiaTa icaKovpyovrra, i. e. by means of poison. Of the 
 other he says : nk\ri hk i) fiayyaj'eias re Tim Kai iwuiSn'ig . . . Tavr 
 ovv Kni vepl TO. TOKtvra IvfXwavTa oiire p^Sioi' owwQ ttote tts- 
 (bvKE yiyi'aKTKEtv, ovt , e\ tiq yi'olrj, -kelBeiv iv-keteq hepovc. His 
 law on the subject is as follows : iav Se caraSf o-eitij' fj eTray<i)ya~ic, 
 T) TKTiv eirfSalc, rj rHv toiovtwv <papyLaKtih)v wvtlvoivouv S6[,ri 
 Ojjoios eivai (ika-KTOVTi. Leg, xi. p. 933. 
 
382 THE DOCTOES. [Excursus. 
 
 Under these circumstances the use of counter-charms, aXe^i- 
 >papfiaKa, was very natural. Plato, Polit. p. 280. Sympathetic 
 cures were frequently tried; see Theocr. ii. 91. An important 
 passage occurs in Demosthenes, in Aristogit. p. 793 : asX e(j)' ole 
 vixeig rijv jiiapav QaoSuipiha, rijy ArifiyiSa, ttiv ^apfiadla KaX av- 
 TTfv, icat TO yivoQ airau aireKTciyaTS, ravra' XafiHiv to. (papfxaKa 
 Kai ras ETrwSac Trapa Tijg Oepawatvris avrije . . . fiayyatevei kui (be- 
 vaKi^ei Koi Tovg iffiX^Trrouc ^ijo-iv idirdat. The usages customary 
 on such occasions are enumerated in an interesting fragment of 
 Menander {Meineke, p. 42) : 
 
 nepifia^dTutrdi^ u oX yvvatKes, if Ki5tt\^, 
 Kal TreptdetwaaTaaaVj aTh Kpovvuiv Tpiuv 
 vSaTL 7r€pt/3^ai'*, efj.^a\ii:y a\as, <paK0iis. 
 
 These were called irepLicaQapTiipia, and the accompanying songs 
 or charms, eTrwSat, were considered essential to success. Thus 
 Socrates says ironically : koI iyu) fxiv ilwov, on avro fiiv e'iri <j>i\- 
 \ov riy eTToifii] Si Tie ei"! t^ (papfxaKui e'It], ^v d fxiv tiq ivifdoL 
 a/jLa Koi XPJ"™ cL^Tw, iravTairaaiv vyia iroiol to (papfxaKov' avev 
 2e Trjs ivkiSrje oiiZev 6<j)eXo£ tiij tov (jtiXXov. Plato, Charm. 
 p. 155. Those who practised these arts were called (papfiaKoi, 
 (jxipfiaKideg, yoijrts, &c. Cf. Eustath. ad II. xi. 739 ; ad Odyss. 
 i. 260. 
 
EXCUESUS TO SCENE IX. 
 
 THE BUEIALS. 
 
 A VERY prominent feature in the Greek character was the 
 pious conscientiousness with which they discharged those 
 duties which were held to be due from the living to the dead. 
 Among other nations of antiquity we find, it is true, a more 
 pompous ceremonial, and usages more loudly expressive of grief, 
 ending even in the bloody tragedy of self-sacrifice ; we observe 
 moreover a gloomy and superstitious veneration for the carefully- 
 treasured relics of defunct kindred ; but that modest piety which 
 discharges the last labour of love to the departed, tending care- 
 fully the sepulchre, and testifying by ofl;en-recurring gifts an 
 enduring recollection, is nowhere so distinctly traceable as among 
 the Greeks. Originally, no doubt, a prudential consideration of 
 the pernicious efiects which the non-burial of the dead might 
 have upon the living, may have given rise to the superstition that 
 the unburied dead wandered restlessly about the earth. But as 
 early as the time of Homer this discreet notion had been forgotten, 
 and it was undoubtingly believed that an honourable interment 
 was the happiest lot for the departed, and to provide it the most 
 sacred duty of the survivor. Hence the wish expressed by Odys- 
 seus, when his bark is wrecked, that he had fallen before Troy, 
 for then he says, rf k' tka^ov KiEpiiav. In later times, also, 
 splendid obsequies were held to be essential to human happiness : 
 X«yw rotvvv, aei Kal travTi, nai irayraxov KaXXiaTOV eifai avSpi 
 irXovTOvvTt . . . vwo tS)V avrov kicyoviav koKIoq kw. jxeya\oTrpevS>Q 
 Taiprjvai. Plato, Hipp. Maj. p. 291. 
 
 Hence, except in cases of peculiar animosity, it was a rule among 
 the Greeks not to deprive a fallen foe of the rites of sepulture. 
 Thus in Euripides, Suppl. 524, Theseus is made to say : 
 
 peKpobs 5e Toits OavSvTas, oii ^Xdinwv xtjAiy, 
 
 0118' i.v5poKnriTa.s 'rrpoa<^epav ayaiAas, 
 
 au^iDV. ri To{nmv iffrlv oii /caAus ex"" ; 
 In cases where passion and hatred caused a departure from this 
 rule, the procedure met with strong disapprobation. See Isocrates, 
 
384 THE BUEIALS. [Exccesws. 
 
 Platcseiis. p. 416 : kV-i S' ovk "laov Kami' ouS' ojxoiov tovq reBvtw- 
 rnq ratpVis e'ipyerrdai Kal tovq (uit'Tag TiarpiSoc airoaTEpilnQai Kat 
 rSiv aXXiai' ayaduii' cnravTiav, aWa to fxtv ^f.ivorepov toIc Kii)\vnv<nv 
 f/ Toie a.Tvxov(Tiv, f. . 7. X . And a notion actually existed that animals, 
 and even insects, -were capable of a like respect to the dead of 
 their kind. Cf Plutarch, de Sol. Anim. 11. 
 
 How much more natural thereibre was it that in civil life the 
 duty of sepulture was looked on as a very holy one ; so that when 
 the law absolved children from all other duties to unworthy 
 parents, it still made it incumbent on them to provide for them a 
 suitable interment. So the law of Solon cited by iEschines, in 
 Timarch. p. 40: /hi) k-rravayictq t'lrai ruj vaihl iiPijuai'Ti Tpi(t)f.iv rtiv 
 xarrpa, fjn'ire Oikjijaic irapi-f^Eiv, OQ av CKfjuadwirrj eraipelv avoBa- 
 7 (Ji'-fi Se Hairrf'-D) Kal raXXa ■n-oiEiToi To. vofii^nfiEva. Individual 
 instances of neglect, such as that mentioned by Pemosthenes, in 
 Erat. p. 786, are referred to in terms which sufficiently show the 
 horror with which such unnatural conduct was generally regarded. 
 See also Lysias, in Phil. p. 883 ; Iskus, de Philoctein. Hered. 
 p. 143 ; de Nicostr. Hered. p. 78. But all these were examples 
 of abandoned people, and mostly outcasts in the public esteem. 
 Ordinary feeling imposed even on strangers coming across a corpse, 
 the duty of at least covering it with earth, should a formal inter- 
 ment be found impracticable, ^lian, Var. Hist. v. 14. Again, 
 the very words iised to designate funeral rites, such as ra Ikata, 
 1'df.tijja or vof.ul,(>fievu, irponfimrTa, show that obsequies were 
 supposed to be claimed by the departed as their due. 
 
 The barbarous usages that accompanied the interments of 
 earlier ages were gradually changed during the march of civiliza- 
 tion. Plato, III)), p. 315 : wwep /cai >;/Liac avrovQ olada irnv Kal 
 nvTOt; ciKnvwi', o'loiQ vcf.i()iQ £^W;U£fla TrpoTov wipl TOVQ aiToBavm'TaQ 
 'npt'ia TE TrpoaiparTovrtQ Trpo ttiq tK^opaQ tov vcicpov Kai iyyvTpKTTpiae 
 fiermrefiiroiJEvoi. o( S' av iKtivdiv TrpoTtpoL avrov Ka\ 'itiaiTTOv iv ttj 
 o'lKig. TOVQ a-jrodavoi'Tac. Vf^et^ ce tovtwv ovSer Trowvfiiv. At 
 Athens this change was in a great measure wrought by the law of 
 Solon. See Demosth. in Macart. p. 1071 ; cf. Plutarch, Sol. 12 ; 
 Lijc. 27. 
 
 The best detailed account of the funeral ceremonies is that given 
 by Lucian, de LucHi, 10; and there is no reason to suppose that at 
 .that period any material changes had taken place. The first thing 
 
Scene IX. J THE BUEIALS. 385 
 
 done on a person's death was to insert an obolos in his mouth as 
 a vaOXov for the ferry-man of Hades : eireiSav tiq airodavrj twv 
 o'lKelioy, irpuiTa jiev (j>ipovT£Q ojioXov tQ to trrofxa KaTedrjKav airw, 
 fiKrdov Tif TTopdnel vavTiXiac yEvrfaofiEvov. Thus in Aristophanes, 
 Ran. 140, Dionysos is attended by Xanthias, and therefore has 
 to pay for two : 
 
 iv irXoiapitf rvvi/ovrajt a' o^v^p y4pa)V 
 ya&rris Sid^et, Stl' o^aKit fJLiffdhy Ka^dv. 
 
 This vavXov was also called SavciKr/. Hesychius: Aavaicri, vofiia- 
 ficiTWV Ti (iapfiapiKOi' (Ilepo'iKOi') Swa/xevov irXeov ofioXov oXiyi^ 
 Tivi. kXiyero M koX b toIq veKpoiq hiSofievoQ oftoXoe. 
 
 A curious confirmation of these passages was obtained on 
 opening a grave in Cephallenia, when the coin was discovered 
 still sticking between the teeth of the skeleton. Stackelberg, 
 die Graher der Hellenen, p. 42. The dead were provided there- 
 with as soon as possible, it being thought that their transit would 
 be thus expedited. See Lucian, Catapl. 18: aStKttc, iS Xdpwj', 
 euiXov r)lrj vtKpov aTroXifiiravuv. afiiXei ypa-^ojiai (re irapavofiojv 
 IttI tov 'Padafiavdvog. 
 
 According to Lucian, de Luctu, 11, the corpse was next washed, 
 anointed with the most precious peifumes, crowned with flowers, 
 and dressed in a splendid garment : Mtra raura li Xovtravree 
 ahroiie, i>Q o^X '"^"•''jf '"'?£ Karw Xifivrie Xovrpbv dvai role ekCi, koX 
 uvpo) tS KoWiffTW y^piiravTec to aiofia irpbg Sv(Tii)Siav r}2»; fita- 
 l^oyttvov, Kol aTi^aviirraVTiQ to'iq wpaioiQ avdeai, vpoTtdEVTai Xajx- 
 wpic a.fi<j>tei7avTte, iVa /xj) piywEV SjjXovdn irapa Trjv oSbf, /iijSe 
 yvfivol liXsTroivTO T<f KepPepij). These offices were not performed 
 by a hireling and stranger, as the Koman polUnctor, but by the 
 nearest female relatives. IsEeus, de Philoctem. Her. p. 143 ; de 
 Ciron. Her. p. 209. Hence the demand of Antigone, Eurip. 
 Phceniss. 1667 : 
 
 <rb S' aTiAeb veKp0 \ovrpa, mpiPaKe7v fi' ea. 
 
 The corpse was always dressed in white. It may be objected 
 that Plato appears to mention this as a distinctive mark in the 
 obsequies of an hpeve, Leg. xii. p. 947. Thereare, however, many 
 other passages which show that this was always the colour used. 
 Archilochus, ap. Plutarch, de Aud. Poet. 6 : 
 
 ei Ketmv Ke(pa\iiv Kal xopf«''TO jUeAt; 
 
 "HfaiiTTOs KttSapolcru' iv e'liMuriv a^Kpmoi/iiBTi, 
 
 C C 
 
386 THE BURIALS. [Excursus. 
 
 Cf. Pausan. iv. 13, 1 ; and Artemidor. Oneirocr. ii. 3: 'AvSpt U 
 voaovvTi XtvKci ix^if Ifiaria dcivarov Trpoayopeiei Sia to tovq 
 aTroBai>6vTae kv XtvKo'ts tK(j>ipE(7daC to Ik fiiXav Ifj-ariov auiTri- 
 piav vpocrrifialvei. ov yap o'l a-rrodavopTee, uW ol ttei'Qoujtec Tovg 
 awodvfiaKovTag toiovtolc ■^pwvTaL IfiaTioig. In Lucian, Philops. 
 32, some youngsters endeavour to frighten Democritus by dressing 
 themselves viKpiKtoq eadij-i ^eXairri, but this, despite the verdict 
 of the Scholiast, on roue veicpovg ol TraXaiol fxeXalvaig oroXaTc 
 ufjipiii'vvaav, is no argument against the statement above; be- 
 cause death, as well as night, and her children, dreams, was 
 also imagined to be ixeXdfiwsTrXog. Eurip. Ale. 860 ; Aristoph. 
 San. 1336. 
 
 The use of garlands appears to have been universal. See 
 Aristoph. Eccles. 538 ; Lysist. 602. These were brought by re- 
 lations and friends, especially on the demise of young persons. 
 So in Alciphron, Epist. i. 36, an hetsera complains: kyw ii fira- 
 \aLva dprjyotSoi', oiit: cpaaTrjV, 'i\ii), aTifdvia jjoi Kai poba, Aairip 
 auipu) TcicjiQ) TziixvEi. They were composed of the flowers in season, 
 aTe<pavii>aavTtg rolg wpaioig ai'de/ri, as Lucian says. The leaves 
 of the parsley, aiXivov, appear to have been more usual than any- 
 thing else. See note 7, p. 135. 
 
 It is also asserted that a honey-cake, fxtXiTovTra, was given 
 to the corpse. In Aristoph. Lysist. 601, we have : 
 
 [liKiTovrrav iyii ttal S^ ^d^w. 
 AajSe ravTi Kal tTTetpdvoiaat. 
 
 The Scholiast says : rj iteXirovTTa IdidoTO To7g VEKpdlg i>g elg ror 
 KEp/Sfpov, Kal ofioXog tw TTopd/jiE'l, (TTe(l)avog, ilig tov filov Sojyw- 
 vKTfiivoig. That this explanation is right, is however far from 
 certain. 
 
 The corpse was thus laid out (rrpoTideadai, irpoQeaig,) on a 
 bed (kXiVij) in the house. The Scholiast on Ari.stophanes, Lysist. 
 611, says: TOvg venpoig yap ol ap-xaloi TrpoiTideirav irpo tUv 
 tivpiov Kal eKOTTTOvTo. But this was certainly not the case at 
 Athens, and by a law of Solon it was expressly commanded, ror 
 avodavovTa TrporiOtadai tpSov, oirwg av (iovXriTai. Demosth. in, 
 Macart. p. 1071. This ceremony seems to have been not only 
 a piece of pageantry, but also in some respects a measure of police. 
 Poll. viii. 65: Kal al 7rpo8i(7£ig de dici tovto tyiyvovTo, wg bp^rn 
 b viKpoc, firj TL (iialwg Trewovde. It served also to guard against 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 387 
 
 the burial of a person in a trance. Plato, Leg. xii. p. 959. For 
 an account of this TtpoQcaii, see Aristophanes, Eacles. 1030 : 
 
 viro(Tr6pe(rai vvv irpStTa ttjs opiyduov, 
 KOI K\i)fw.ff i/nddov ^vyKKaffatra rerrapa, 
 Kal Taiflua-at, Kol irapadov ras hTjKitdovs, 
 iiSards re icardBov Toij(rTpaKov -nph rrj^ Biipas. 
 
 This custom of laying the bed with iplyavog and broken vine- 
 branches does not appear to be elsewhere mentioned. Near the 
 bed were placed earthen vessels painted, which were called by the 
 general name \i]kvQoi. Cf ibid. v. 538 and 994. The kXiVij was 
 an ordinary bedstead, with a wpofrKKpdkaiov to support the head 
 and back. Lysias, in Eratosth. p. 395: aWa twv (^i\wv b jjtkv 
 LUciTiov, 6 St 7rpo(TKe(j>a.\awv, o Be o,ti iicaiTTOS 'Itv^ev, 'iSoiKev tic 
 Tt]v cKEiVou ra^^c. The face' of the corpse was turned to the 
 door, ava Trpodvpa rsTpafii^ii/of. Eustath. ad Iliad, xix. 212. 
 
 Before the house-door was placed a vessel of water, called 
 apSafioy, in order that visitors on leaving the house might purify 
 themselves; and inasmuch as the house of mourning, with all 
 belonging to it, was considered polluted by the presence of the 
 corpse, this water had to be obtained from another house. Poll, 
 viii. 65 : Kal 01 ctti riji' o'lKiav rov wevOovPTOC a.(f>iKvovfii.voi i£,wv- 
 TEQ EKadaipovTO vSart Trepippaiv6fjievoi. to ce irpovKEiTO Lv ayyuD 
 Kspafxeo) £$ ciXXijc oiKiae KEKofxiajjiivov. to Se oarpaKov eKaXElTO 
 apSayiov. See also Hesychius and Suidas, s. v. apSaviai. 
 
 The relatives and friends, as well as others not particularly 
 connected with the deceased, were present in the house, and 
 around the bed the females lamented and wept. The best notion 
 of such a scene may be derived from Plato's regulations as to the 
 burial of an lepeije, though we must bear in mind that the descrip- 
 tion is probably ideal to some extent. Leg,, xii. p. 947 : t£Xevt!i- 
 aaai Se vpodcffEig te Koi eK(j>opa.£ koL Oriicag Siafopove elvat tZv 
 aWiiiv wo\iTu)i'. Xevktiv fiev Tfjv UToXfiv E\eiv irdirav, flpiji'ojv Be 
 Kal oBvpfiwv ^wpic ylyvEodai. Kop&v Be ■^opov TrevTEKaiceKa Kal 
 appevtav ETEpov ■KepiinTajj.EvovQ rji /cXtVrj CKUTEpovg o'lov vfivov we- 
 TzoirifiEVOV Eiraivov tic rove hpEag iv fXEpei EUaTEpovg ^Setr, evBai- 
 fiovil^ovTee fO^ Bia watrrig rijc fifxepag. In more ancient times the- 
 scenes of woe were offensively exaggerated; but Solon curtailed 
 the ceremony, and forbade the excessive lamentations of tlja 
 women. Plutarch, Sol. 12, and 21 : 'Ayuu^nc Be. Ko^irTo^iivwv »«) 
 
 c c 2 
 
388 THE BUHIALS. [Excursus. 
 
 TO dprjveiv ■jTBTToirijxeva, Kat to kwkvuv ciWoi' iv Ta(j>a1c CTepbiv 
 a^EiXtv. evayi^civ Se fiovv ovk £iaaEV, ovSe avvriQivai irXioi' Ifia- 
 Tiuy rpiSv. It is doubtful, however, to what extent this law was 
 complied with. The chorus of virgins at the gate of Agamem- 
 non indulges in all the more extravagant manifestations of grief, 
 such as beating the breast, lacerating the cheeks, rending their 
 garments, ^schyl. Choeph. 20-28 ; cf. Eurip. Hecult. 642. 
 The poet, it is true, may have only been faithfully portraying 
 the customs of early times, or indulging in an allowable poetical 
 exaggeration ; but there are other reasons for supposing that these 
 rude manifestations of woe prevailed till a later period. Thus 
 Plutarch praises his wife for omitting them on the death of her 
 child. Consol. ad Uxor. 3 : Kai tovto Xeyovaiv ol irapayevonivai 
 (Cat Qavfial^ovmv, i)q ovie IfiaTiov avd\ri(l>aQ Trevdi/xov, ovce aavrij 
 Tiva TTpoariyayEQ f; depairaifiiTit' dfiop(pcav Kal ahiav. Cf. Lucian, 
 de Luctu, 12 : OlfiuiyaX Se etti tovtoiq koX kwkvtoq yvvaiicS>v, koX 
 irapa. wcivtidv Saicpva, icaX aripva TvirTOfia'a, koI mrapaTTOfiirri 
 KUjiT], cat (poiviaaofiEvai irapeiai. Kat irov Kal iad^Q KUTappriyvvTai 
 Kal Kovie etrl Ty KifaXy wciaaErai, Kal ol i^wvTEC oiKTpOTepoi tov 
 vEKpov. ol fiEV yap ^afial KaXiySovvrat iroWaKie, Kal Tag K£<pa\ae 
 dpaTTovai irpoQ to tda<poc. The ancient works of art also bear 
 out this representation ; see 3fus. Capit. iv. 40. A law of Cha- 
 rondas went beyond that of Solon ; it forbade all manner of lamen- 
 tation and weeping for the dead. Stob. Tit. xliv. 40 : Xpij U kuI 
 Twv TcXevrwvTiov tKanTov rtfiay, /irj haKpvoig, juijSe o'iktoiq, dXXa 
 livi]fxr\ dyady Kal ttj twv kut' etoq iipalwv kwit^opq. Solon also 
 enacted that, except the nearest female relatives, no women under 
 sixty years of age should enter the house before the interment. 
 Demosth. in Macart. p. 1071 : yvva'iKa 2e /ijj k^Elvai Eiauvai 
 EiQ TO. Toil aTTodavovTos, ;ur;2' dKoXovdElv diroQavovTi, orav tie rh 
 arinaTa ayr)Tai, ivTOQ ki,i)KOVT LtHv yeyovviav, vXriv liaai evtuq 
 dvfil/iaiuiv tlai. 
 
 The laying out of the corpse took place on the second day after 
 death. An early burial was thought to be pleasing to the defunct. 
 Eustath. ad Iliad, viii. 410 : vEKpov fieiXiy/xa fikv »; i)KE'ia Tadtfj. 
 And in Homer the shade of Patroclos demands of his friend 
 
 BdiTTS |U6 Stti Tdx'iTTa, wiAas 'AfSoo Trepijcra. 
 
 II. xxiii. 71. Cf Xenoph. Memor. i. 2, 53. Also Isrous, de 
 Philoctem. Her. p. 143, mentions it as a matter of grave reproach 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 389 
 
 that the corpse had been allowed to lie two days without any 
 preparations having been made for the Trpodeaig. This indeed is 
 not mentioned in the law of Solon, which however is very imper- 
 fectly quoted by Demosthenes; though the deficiency is amply 
 supplied by Antipho, de Chor. p. 782. 
 
 On the following day the tK^oph legally took place. Accord- 
 ing to Plato, Leg. xii. p. 960, the early morning was the time, 
 Trpo ii/jLepae 'ii,u> rrje- ttoXewc elvat, and this is corroborated by 
 Demosthenes, ibid. : eKipipetv Se tov airoOavovTa rij varipaiq, rj 
 av TrpodCJvrai, ■Kpiv ^Xiov e^ix^iv. In other places, and perhaps 
 in later times, the burial took place as early as the second day. 
 See Callimachus, Epigr. 15; Diog. Laert. i. 122. On the other 
 hand, Timoleon's burial is put off several days, to allow of the 
 arrival of distant friends. Plutarch, Timol. 39. 
 
 The corpse was carried to the place of interment upon the 
 Kkivr]. Who the bearers were is doubtful : it is not likely that 
 there were special vticpoQairTai for the purpose, though a passage 
 in Pollux, vii. 195, would seem to imply that this was the case : 
 e'tcv 2' av Tivcc Koi veKpo(j>vpoi Ka'i ra^tTj. No early writer 
 mentions them, and it would seem more probable that relatives 
 performed the office. In particular cases, when an extraordinary 
 distinction was designed for the dead, youths (ephebi) were 
 specially selected for the purpose. Plato, Leg. xii. p. 947 : ewdev 
 S' eie rijv driKrjV <pipziv avrfiv fxkv rrlv kXivyiv tVarov twv viwv 
 tSiv kv To'iQ yvfivaaioiQ, ovq av o'l irpoariKovTE^ tov TeXevrriuavTOQ 
 eir6\povTai. Also Plutarch, Timol. 39 : Kal to Xej^oc o'l \l/ri(j>ti> twv 
 vcaviamov irpoicpSivTeQ e.<t>epov. The corpse of Demonax was borne 
 by sophists. Lucian, Demon. 67 ; c£ Plutarch, Philop. 21. 
 
 Hired dprivaSol preceded or followed the corpse, like the prce- 
 ficm, the cornicines and tubicines of the Eomans. Plato, Leg. vii. 
 p. 800 : olov ol Tnpi tovq riKevT^aavTaQ fxiaQovfxevoi. Kapiicy tivi 
 fiovar) TrpoirifiTrovtri Toiie TcXsvTrjaavTaQ. It is remarkable that 
 Plato uses the masculine gender, whereas women, Kaplvat, are 
 elsewhere mentioned. Hesychius : Kapivat, dprjvtdSoi fiovtrtKal, 
 al Tovg vticpovQ tIo dprjva Trapairiixirovaai irpoe rag Ta(j)a.Q Kai to. 
 KriSr/. iraptXafxfiavovTo Se (tl airo Kapiag yvvalKES. Comparing 
 this passage with Pollux, iv. 75, it appears that they were flute- 
 players. Lucian also, de Luctu, 20, mentions a hired dprjvalbc, 
 
390 THE BURIALS. [Excubsus. 
 
 thougla probably lie is referring to the irpoQeaiQ rather than to 
 the kicfopa. See Schol. ad Aristoph. Vesp. 289. 
 
 The rest of the procession consisted of the relations, and others 
 ■who chose to join it; the men before, and the ■women behind, 
 according to Solon's la-w, apud Demosth. in Macart. p. 1071 : 
 jiaZii^Eiv Se Toiie avSpag irpoaQev, orav EK<pipiiivrai, rac St yvva'iKac 
 o-kwGev. Plato arranges his funeral procession much in the same 
 ■way : irpioTOVQ Se wpo'Uvai toxiq ifSiovc, rriv TroXcfxtKfjv aKevfji- 
 eviedvKorag eKaarovQ . . . icai tovs aWovg uiaavTWQ. iraiSac de Trtpt 
 avTrjy rfjv i:\iprjv 'ifj,7!-po(Tder to iroLTpiov fiiXog Ifvfxveiv. Kai Kopag 
 twofievae e^vTLtTdev oaai t av yvvaiKec TfJQ TraiSovonjirewe awrjX- 
 Xay/jiivai Tvy)(a.vwai. Women "who -were not at least first cousin's 
 children to the deceased "were not allowed to follow, except in the 
 case of those above sixty years of age. Demosth. ihid. : jli)/o' 
 aKoXovBtXr cnrodavovTi, orav tif tcl mjixara ayrjTai, eitos t^^Kovr' 
 trior ysyovv'iav, irXfiv oaai evtoq avt^ptaSuiv tlaiv. The case of a 
 tttiiliuv^u^ t^^ daughter follo'wing her step-mother is mentioned by Lysias, da 
 SeA-^.^'v-M'iA^ ^^^_ j^j.(i^_ p. 11. The rule seems also to be violated in Terence, 
 Andr. i. 1, 90. 
 
 There has been a great deal of discussion as to ■whether the 
 corpse was buried or burnt. Lucian, de Lvctu, 21, says, 6 fikv 
 "EXX?))' tKavaEv, 6 ^e IlepiTr]s 'idatpei', and this sweeping conclusion 
 is adopted by Bottiger without reserve or limitation. Wachs- 
 muth, on the contrary, says, ' In the historical period interment 
 was universal.' Hellen. Alterthumsh. ii. 2, p. 79. But neither 
 1 are right ; for, in the first place, there is abundant evidence that 
 burning the corpse was not restricted to the heroic age, but was 
 practised in every period. See Plato, Phced. p. 115 : 'iva Kp/rwv 
 p^ov fiprj, Kal jj}), opwv jiov TO auijjta T] KaojMvov ^ KaropvTTOfXcyov, 
 ayavaKTrj vircp ifiov, dig Beii'a arra iraa-f^ovTOQ. See also Plutarch, 
 de And. poet. 6. So Isseus, de Nicostr. Her. p. 78 : ovt 'Uavatv, 
 ovre u)isToX6yr]aev. And the legend of Solon's ashes being strewed 
 about Salamis, although pronounced by Plutarch cmiQavoQ irav- 
 Tcnraai Koi fj.vdwSr]g, shows that his cremation was pre-supposed. 
 But to come to historical facts, we read that Timoleon was 
 actually burnt. Plutarch, Timol. 39 : rfie kXIvtiq ettI Tt)v itvp'av 
 TEQEiarfQ. C£ Id. Philop. 21 : to Se uaiyua KavaavTEg avTOV, Kai 
 TO. Xe/i^ava avvQivTEg tiQ vBpiav. Also in Lycon's will, apud 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 391 
 
 Diog. Laert. v. 70, it is ordered : trtpl Ss rfje iK(j)opds sal icavinwe 
 einfjeXedrjTiiicrav BouXwv (.ai KaWfcog fjiETci twv orvrridaiv. Cf. Plu- 
 tarch, Bee. Or. Vit. p. 405 ; Lucian, Nigr. 30. How then, in 
 the face of these examples, can it be affirmed that interment was 
 exclusively practised at any period ? 
 
 On the other hand, there is the clearest evidence to show that 
 the dead were also inhumed in the proper sense of the word. The 
 word da-KTEci; it is true, proves nothing, as it is applied to all 
 modes of sepulture, and is even used with regard to ashes after 
 burning. Dionys. Hal. Ant. Horn. v. 48 : ifiiWrjauv avrov . . . 
 Kaieiy re Kal QawTtw. The proper expression for inhumation is 
 KaropvTTtiy, as in Plato, Phmd. p. 115, supra, where it is op- 
 posed to KaiEiv. It is doubtful whether aopoX, ttvsXoi, \rivoi, and 
 Spolrai, mean actual coffins for unburnt corpses, or receptacles for 
 ashes. Cf Homer, Ilias, xxiii. 91 ; xxiv. 795. But all doubts 
 respecting a later period are removed by a fragment of Phere- 
 crates, apud Pollux, x. 150, where KaropvTT eiv is used in con- 
 nexion with X)))'oi ; see also Aristoph. Lysistr. 600 ; Vesp. 1365 ; 
 Eurip. Suppl. 531. That inhumation was customary in very 
 early times is shown by the tales of opened graves. See the 
 legend about the bones of Theseus, which were brought from 
 Scyros to Athens, in consequence of a Delphic oracle. Plutarch, 
 Thes. 36 : ivpedri Se OiiKrj re /xeyakov (rufxaTOg, alxi^V " vapa- 
 KEifiivri )(aXK^ Koi Ufoe. But the custom is proved to a certainty 
 by the contest between Athens and Megara for the possession of 
 Salamis, where the claims of each party were based on the differ- 
 ent modes of burial. Plutarch, Sol. 10 : QcmrovcTi ce Mcyapelg 
 wpoe Ein TOVQ vEicpovQ aTpE(bovTEQ' Adtivoioi 0£ TTpof laitipai'. 
 'Hpeae 2' V M-EjapEvQ eviareifiEVos XeyEi, icai MEyapeae Tpoj cuTci- 
 pav TEvpafifiiva to. awfxaTa rwv vticpdv TiBevai. Cf. ^lian, Var. 
 Hist. V. 14 ; vii. 19 ; Diog. Laert. i. 48. Also Pausanias, ii. 
 7, 3, speaking of the Sicyonians, says, to fiev awfxa yy KpinrTovm. 
 At Sparta also, the custom of inhumation was the prevailing one. 
 Plutarch, Lye. 27 ; Thucyd. i. 134. 
 
 These passages prove beyond dispute that burying and 
 burning were practised coevally. In Lucian's time also, burying 
 must have been customary, notwithstanding what he says (6 fikv 
 "EWriv tKavoE, K. T. X.), for otherwise there would be no point in his 
 proverbs, tov ETEpov irola iv ry aopu t'xw, (Hermot. 78,) and 
 
392 THE BUKIALS. [Escursus. 
 
 n'lofjevne eTrtj3t)iTeLV avrbv rov cropov. {Mort. dial. vi. 4.) Cf. 
 Appuleius, Metam. iv. p. 277 ; and x. p. 699, where a Greek 
 original is probably alluded to. 
 
 But setting aside all this weight of documentary evidence, 
 the co-existenoe of both methods is proved incontestably by the 
 excavations of ancient Grecian graves. In Magna Grscia se- 
 veral unbumt skeletons have been discovered surrounded by 
 earthen vases. Bottiger, it is true, is loth to admit that these 
 were Grecian corpses, but this objection has been set at rest by 
 the discovery, in Greece itself, of undisturbed skeletons, in addi- 
 tion to the remains of corpses that have been burnt. See Stackel- 
 berg's invaluable work. Die Graher der Hellenen. One custom 
 might, no doubt, have been more common than the other at any 
 particular period; but neither was totally susperseded tiU the 
 extension of Christianity by degrees put an end to burning. 
 
 In some cases the coffins were of wood. Thus in Thucydides, 
 i. 34, XapvaKec KvKapiaaivai are mentioned. More usually, how- 
 ever, they were the work of the potter. For their forms, see 
 Staokelberg, PL 7 and 8. According to him, the oldest form 
 was a three-sided prism, constructed of tiles, which were some- 
 times ornamented with arabesques : as in PL 5 and 6. The coffin 
 of a child given in PL 8 is very interesting ; it is in one piece, and 
 is a regular irviXoQ or fiaKrpa, oval and trough-shaped, and var- 
 nished black, with a red stripe running round. Those discovered 
 at Capua and Nola are rather vaults of masonry than coffins. 
 They were constructed of stones or tiles, with slabs placed on 
 the low vertical walls so as to form a kind of gable roof. But 
 there were also coffins of stone in Greece ; and if we may trust 
 the genuineness of the letter produced by Pollux, x. 150, the 
 remarkable properties of the lapis sarcophagus from Assos were 
 known in Plato's time. Cf. Plin. Nat. Hist. ii. 96 ; xxxvi. 17. 
 
 There are no certain accounts as to whether the body was 
 burnt at the place of sepulture, or at a spot appropriated to the 
 purpose, Kavarpov. If Terence, ^ndr. i. 1, 100, is to be received 
 as an authority, the former was the case : ' sequimur ; ad sepul- 
 chrum venimus ; in ignem imposita est.' Timoleon's corpse, how- 
 ever, does not appear to have been burnt at the place of sepulture. 
 The remains were collected and placed in a cinerary made of clay 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 393 
 
 or bronze. See Isseus, de Nicosir. her. p. 78 ; Sophocl. Electr. 
 54, 747. 
 
 The tombs, 0^/cai, rai^oi, fivrjftara, ixvqjxua, and arifiara, were 
 not all placed in one common spot appropriated to the purpose. 
 In ancient times, according to Plato, a person's own house was 
 used as his place of sepulture, in order that the remains of the 
 defunct might be as near as possible to his friends. Plato, Min. 
 p. 315. But it was afterwards forbidden to bury within the 
 city, chiefly, no doubt, from an idea of the contamination arising 
 from the contact or neighbourhood of corpses. This was the 
 case in Athens at least, and Sioyon, though the feeling was far 
 from being universal throughout Greece. Lycurgus, in order 
 to accustom the Spartans to survey death without fear or aver- 
 sion, allowed or rather commanded burials within the city. 
 Plutarch, Lycurg. 27 ; Apophth. Lac. i. p. 954. This, however, 
 is only in keeping with the other peculiarities of Spartan cus- 
 toms and legislation. Cf Thucyd. i. 134. At Tarentnm all the 
 graves, in obedience to an oracle, were in a particular quarter of 
 the city. Polyb. viii. 30 : To yap irpoe £(■) fi^poe TiJQ tuiv Tapav- 
 tIvwv iroXcue fivriixaTiov eirri TrXfjpeQ Sta to tov£ riXcvnjcravTae tVi 
 Kal vvv QaTTTEirdai. Trap' avTolc Travrag evToe toiv rft^wv Kara ri 
 Xoyiov apxamv. This was likewise the case at Megara ; Pausan. 
 i. 43, 2 : £10-! Be Ta(j>ot Meyapeioy kv rri 7ro\et. Timoleon's ashes 
 were buried in the market-place of Syracuse, and a gymnasium, 
 called after his name, was built over the spot ; Plutarch, Timol. 
 39. Many other instances might be adduced. On the other hand, 
 Plutarch, Arat. 53, speaking of Sicyon, says : vujxov ovtoq ap- 
 j(aiov, fir)Hva QatrrtaQai tei'^wv evtoq, l(T)(ypag te rw vofiio ZtimZai- 
 ixovtag Trpo(Tovar}Q. The very necessity of a special law, however, 
 shows that burial within the walls must have been usual else- 
 where. But at Athena even the cenotaphs of the fallen warriors 
 were outside the walls, on the road to the Academy ; (Thucyd. 
 ii. 34 ; Pausan. i. 29, 4 ;) and at Delos, from the time of Peisis- 
 tratos, no graves were allowed in sight of the temple, and, after 
 the sixth year of the Peloponnesian war, nowhere at all on the 
 island. Thucyd. iii. 104 : tutc hk iraaa eKadapdrj Toiubt rpoTroi" 
 dijKai aaai Ijaav twv teQvewtiov iv ArjXip, iratrac aveiXoy, Kai to 
 Xomov Trpoeltrov, fif/Te kvawoQvrjaKuv kv Ty vriaio, jirjTi kvTiKTUv, 
 «\\' ££ TVjV 'Pijveiav iLaKOjxi^tadai. 
 
394 THE BURIALS. [Excuksus. 
 
 Those Athenians who possessed a piece of land, frequently' 
 left directions to have themselves buried in it, and hence the 
 graves were often in the fields ; see Demosth. in Euerg. p. 1159. 
 A more usual choice, however, was by some frequented road- 
 side. Thus the family sepulchre of Isocrates was near the Cyno- 
 Sarges, and that of Thuoydides by the Melitic gate. Plutarch, 
 Bee. Or. Vit. p. 363. So too on a child's tombstone we read, 
 
 %v yovees irevdoiiyres ^n\ rpiodov Karddm^av. 
 
 See Corp. Inscr. p. 545, no. 1003. But for those who neither 
 possessed such ground, nor the means of purchasing it, there was 
 a public place of burial. At Athens this was the space between 
 the Itonic gate and the road to the Piraeus, and the gate leading 
 thither was hence called the Grave-gate, — 'Hpiai nvXai. Theophr. 
 Char. 14 : vocrove o'lci Kara rae 'Bpiag irvkae i^tfrivi-yQai veKpoig ; 
 Etyra. M. : 'Hpiat irvXai 'Adriv-qai Sia rn rove vcKpovg eKfipeadat 
 EKtl eV! TO. iipia, 6 ktTTL rove radons. Cf. Pollux, ix. 15 ; Har- 
 pocr. s. V. 'Hpt'a. 
 
 These tombs remained the inviolable property of the family, 
 and no stranger was ever allowed to be buried therein ; so that 
 even before a court of justice this was brought forward as evi- 
 dence of consanguinity. Demosth. in, Eubul. p. 1307 : 'iQailjE 
 TOVTOVQ tiQ TCI TTaTpSa fiyrifxaTa, lav oaonrip elcri tov yivovg koivw- 
 vovai. Ka\ TOVTWV ovBt'ic oi/K aireiTTE ttujitotc, ovk tKuiXvaev, ov SlKrjy 
 'iKa^e. kclItoi tIq av eariv, ooric £(£ to. irarpiSa /jLvrifiara rove utjSej' 
 iv yevet TrpoaiiicovTaQ riOivai iaaai. Id. in Macart. p. 1077 : dXXct 
 Koi fivi^jxaTOQ ovtoq koivov txwaai toIq cl-ko tov BoikteXou yevofik- 
 voiQ, K. 1 . X. Burying in another's grave was forbidden by a law 
 of Solon. Cic. de Leg. ii. 26 : ' de sepulcris autem nihil est apud 
 Solonem amplius quam, ne quis ea deleat, neve alienum inferat.' 
 
 The construction of these tombs has been completely ascer- 
 tained by excavations. Setting aside the mere heaps of earth or 
 stones, x'^jiara, KoXwvai, rvnjioi, they may be classified in four 
 principal divisions : shafts, (rrfjXai — regular columns, iciovte — small 
 temple-shaped edifices, va'icia, or iipaa — and horizontal grave- 
 stones, Tpaire^ai. Cicero, de Leg. ii. 25, extols the ancient simpli- 
 city of Old-Athenian burials : but his account is not corroborated 
 by any Greek author. Above the hillock a stone monument was 
 usually erected, and this frequently at so great an expense, that 
 after Solon's time, it was found necessary to curb the practice 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 395 
 
 by law. Cicero, de Leg. ii. 26 : 'ne quis sepulcmm faceret ope- 
 rosius, quam quod decern homines effecerint triduo.' Cf. Plato, 
 Leg. Xll. p. 959 : XWjua hk ftl] -j^wvyvvai v\l>ri\6Tcpoi' irivre dySpuiy 
 ^pyov, tv Trecfl' fifiipaig divoTtXovfievov. Xidivn Se iTritrTi] fiara jxri 
 fiei^o) TTOieiv ?) ocra Si^EirdaL to. tov TereXevTTjKOTOQ iyiciifiia jiinv, 
 fir] irXeiu) rerrapiiiv fipwiKwv (rrij^wv. This sumptuary enactment 
 does not seem, however, to have i-emained long in force, as great 
 sums continued to be spent on the erection of monuments. Thus 
 one — a modest erection — is mentioned as costing twenty -five 
 minse ; Lysias, in Diogit. p. 905. So Phormio erects one to his 
 wife at an expense of more than two talents ; Demosth. in Steph. 
 i. p. 1125. Of the monument to Isocrates, we are told by Plu- 
 tarch, Dec. Orat. Vit. p. 364 : avrif hk 'laoKparci tiri tov jjiyrijxa- 
 Toe tTvijy Kiwv rpiciKovTa 7n))(<ii)', e^' ov azipriv 'tnrf)(tiv tTTTa. (iVjxfio~ 
 XiKfajf. According to Cicero, ibid., Demetrius Phalereus again 
 tried unsuccessfully to restrain this sumptuousness. ' Sepulchris 
 autem novis finivit modum; nam super terree tumulum noluit 
 quid statui, nisi columellam tribus cubitis ne altiorem, aut men- 
 sam, aut labellum, et huic procurationi certum magistratum 
 prsefecerat.' 
 
 The arfiXai, in their strict signification — for the word often 
 denotes tombs generally — were slabs of stone standing upright, 
 rather than pillars. Upon these usually rested an eVt'flj^jua, 
 sometimes gable-shaped, sometimes rounded like a coping-tile, 
 and mostly ornamented with arabesques. Often too they were 
 adorned with reliefs or paintings. Pausan. ii. 7, 4. See Stack-' 
 elberg, PI. 1-6. The Sicyonian grave-stones were all of one 
 peculiar form. Pausan. ii. 7, 3 : Xidov ik iiruLiiohonrjaavTtQ icprj- 
 irlSa iclovaQ i^iaTaai Koi ett' avro'ie kiridr)fia iroiovai Kara tovq 
 dtTOvg fj.dXL<TTa rove cv role vaoig. 
 
 The regular columns, iciovsc, very frequently occur on vases. 
 See Stackelberg, PL 44-46; Millin, Feint, d. Vas. i. 16; ii. 29, 
 51 ; Millingen, Feint, d. Vas. 39. The mensa mentioned by 
 Cicero was a cubical or other four-cornered stone, having a flat 
 surface above, while on the sides there were perhaps reliefs. See 
 Plutarch, Dec. Orat. Vit. p. 364 : ^y Sk Kal avroii TpavtZa irXr]- 
 aiov 'iypvaa. iroitjraQ re Kal tovq cioacricdXove avTov, iv olg /cat 
 Topylay ei'c (Tfaipay doTpoXoytKfjv fiXe-iroyTa, avTOV te tov 'lao- 
 Kparrjv TrapeiTTWTa. The lahella are probably identical with 
 
396 THE BURIALS. [Excursus. 
 
 the ■irvtXoi or Xt/voj, and so perhaps are many of the so-called 
 sarcophagi. 
 
 The inscription contained, in addition to the name of the de- 
 ceased, a few notices about his life in an epigrammatic form, admo- 
 nitions addressed to the survivors, and frequently imprecations on 
 any one who should touch or desecrate the tomb. For example, 
 see Bockh, Corp. Inscr. p. 531, no. 916 : IlapaSiSw/iii rois Karax- 
 6(o)'('o[(]ff Beoig tovto to rjpuov (fvXaaaetv, IlXourwvi Koi ArjfiriTpi 
 KOI Uepi7€(j)6vri rat 'Ep[i]>'i/o-t rat Tratri rote rara[x]6o>'toic 6eo~ie- 
 £1 Tig diroKvafiriaei tovto to rjpMov ^ aVo(rro/j[(i](r£i jj n Kal 
 STipov fiCTaicu'nati- V avToe ij St' ctXXou, fifi yrj (5aTri, fifj daXaatra 
 irXwTrj [_i.(TTai], a'XXtt eKpi^wdrjatTai vavyevel. irairt rote KaKolg 
 ireipav cwaei Kal (ppeiKri Kal 7r[i/]p£[7-&) rptrai'w] Kal TirapTaio) Ka\ 
 i\f.<bavTi. Kal oaa KaKo. Kal \_6\(Qpia'] yivETai, TavTU yevecrdb) rw 
 ToXfiriaavTi sK tovtov tov riptfov fxiTaKivrjtrai ti. Also ih. p. 541, 
 nos. 989, 990, 991 ; and Gallus, p. 522. Many directed that 
 slaves should keep watch by the tomb. Lucian, Nigr. 30. In 
 some places, however, the epitaphs were usually short and simple. 
 Thus Pausanias, ii. 7, 3, speaking of Sicyon, says : eivlypafifia 
 Si aWo fikv ypcKpovaiv ovZtv, to ie ovofxa e(p' lavTOv Kal ov ira- 
 Tpodev i/TreiTTOcT-fs K£Xeiii)i/(ri tov vEKpbv ^atpeii'. Lycurgus would 
 not even allow the name to be inscribed. Plutarch, Lye. 27. 
 One Diodoros wrote a special work iripl invrifiaTwv. Plutarch, 
 Themist. 32 ; Dec. Orat. Vit. p. 406. Age seems to have made 
 no difference, for monuments with inscriptions were erected to 
 children who died in early infancy. Corp. Inscr. p. 544, no. 997 ; 
 p. 500, no. 632 ; p. 535, no. 942. 
 
 Various effects were put into the tomb along with the corpse, 
 such as earthen vessels, and certainly the \ijKvdoi which had served 
 at the trpodeiTtc, in like manner as, in case of burning, they were 
 placed on the pyre. This was a very ancient custom, as is seen 
 from what Agesilaos found on opening the reputed grave of 
 Alcmene. Plutarch, de Gen. Socr. 5. Within were discovered: 
 v^eXXioc xy-XKovv ov fiiya Kal Suo dfi(j)opeeQ Kepafiuoi yrjv t^j^oiTEe 
 evTos vwo xpo''ov \e\idw fiivriv jJS») Kal <!vfiTrETnf]yv~Lav. To whom- 
 soever this grave belonged, it was at all events one of very ancient 
 date, as is shown by the brazen tablets inscribed with strange 
 characters. The invaluable collections of painted vases which 
 ^we possess, were aU discovered in tombs, and the style of the 
 
Scene IX.] • THK BURIALS. 397 
 
 painting shows that the practice endured over the best period of 
 Grecian art. The time of the decline of the custom can be known 
 only from conjecture. It is certain, however, that it was so 
 utterly forgotten in Greece at Csesar's time, that when, on the 
 rebuilding of Corinth, graves were discovered containing such 
 vessels, these were regarded by the Eomans as curiosities, and 
 eagerly bought up. See Strabo, viii. 6, 23. 
 
 In the walled graves of Magna Graecia these vessels either 
 stand round the corpse, or hang on the walls; so also in the 
 earthen coffins. In the coffin of a child which has been already 
 mentioned, p. 392, there were fifteen vessels of various shapes, 
 among which were four large lecythi, as well as four sitting 
 figures of earthenware. Mirrors, trinkets, and so forth, were 
 also put into the tomb. See Stackelberg, PL 72. 
 
 The burial was followed by a funeral-feast, TreplSeiTrvov. Lu- 
 cian, de Luctu, 24 : eti Traai Ik tovtoiq to irspi^enrvov, Kai irap- 
 tiaiv 01 irpoariKOVTtQ Koi tovq yoviae Trapai^vdovvrai tov teteKev- 
 rrjKoroc, koI Treidoviri ycvaaaQai wg ovK ari^us, jua At', ou2' avToug 
 cLvajKa'CofiivovQ, aW )';S?j i<?ro Xifiov rpiuv l^^c ^^)XEpS)V dtnjuSij- 
 KoraQ. See Cic. Leg. ii. 25. It was naturally held in the house of 
 the nearest relative. When Demosthenes was selected to deliver 
 the funeral oration for those who had fallen at Chseroneia, their 
 parents and brothers agreed to celebrate the TrepiSeiirvov at his 
 house, he being regarded as the representative of aU. Demosth. 
 de Coron. p. 321: aXKii Zkov Troitlv avrovg to Trtpihei-rrvov, u>e irap' 
 
 OlKklOTCLTb) TUIV TETiKeVT-qKOTUlV , SiaiZtp TClXX' £l(<)0£ yiyVEdBm, TOVT 
 
 £iroiri(7ay Trap' 'ejio'i. Cf Id. inMacart. p. 1071. On these occa- 
 sions the deceased person was regarded as the host. Artemidor. 
 Oneirocr. v. 82 : "EOos fiiv yap Tolg avfijiiwraig kou tig to. tUv 
 (iTzuQavovTiov tlaiivai KoX Itiirvtiv. ij Se v7roSo-)(rj Xfytrai yevtVOui 
 
 VTTl) TOV aTTodaVOVTOg KaTO. TlfirjV TfjV £«.• TWy CVfx(iLIOT(iV tig TOV 
 
 cnroBavovTa. Cf Plutarch, Frag. v. p. 881. 
 
 On the succeeding days various sacrifices took place. Poll, 
 viii. 146 : li-poQiimg, kKfopal, TpiTa, tVi'ara, TpiaKaSeg, ivayia- 
 uciTa, Yoat, TO. ptvofittrfieva. First come the rpiVa, which hap- 
 pened on the third day. Aristoph. Lysistr. 611 : 
 
 p.wv iyiia\eis, 'dri oitx^ irpob64f/.G(r9d tre ; 
 aW' is rpLTTjv yovy Tifi4pav trot irp^ Trdvu 
 fijei imp' iipSiy tA rplr 4m<rKiva(Tp4nt. 
 
398 THE BURIALS. [Excursus'. 
 
 Schol. : iTTCicr) TTJ TpiTi) ro Twv venpuiv apitTTov EfipcTo. But 
 the most important sacrifice was the traro or 'ivrara, which took 
 place on the ninth day, and formed the conclusion of the regular 
 obsequies, ^schin. in Ctesiph. p. 617 ; Iskus, de C'iron. Her. 
 p. 224. In what the h>ara consisted does not clearly appear, 
 though from Plautus, Atil. ii. 4, 45, it would seem to have been 
 a formal feast prepared for the dead. Cf Id. Pseud, iii. 2, 4. 
 But the mourning of the survivors was not yet complete. See 
 J<;schin. in Ctesiph. p. 468; Plutarch, Demosth. 22. At Athens 
 it probably terminated on the thirtieth day, as may be inferred 
 from Lysias, de Gmde Erat. p. 15 : 'itols Be fini, w avBpee, i\pifj.v- 
 Oiuirrdai, rov aCeXcjiOv reBveSiTO^ oinro) rpidrnvd' rifiipag. Cf. Poll. 
 i. 66 ; and Harpoor. s. v. rpLak-ac. At Sparta Lycurgus ordered 
 that the mourning should finish sooner ; Plutarch, Lycurg. 27 : 
 yipovov Be trevdovQ oK'iyov TrporTuipiirey, ^jutpaj 'it'BeKa' rrj Be BwBc- 
 Karri Svcrarrag eBei A)'if.iriTpi Xveiv to TrevdoQ. With regard to the 
 custom at Argos, see Plutarch, Qucest. Gr. 24. 
 
 The outward signs of mourning consisted in a studied avoid- 
 ance of everything betokening joy and happiness ; the usual dress 
 was laid aside, and even the hair was cut off. Prom the very 
 earliest times the customs of cutting off the hair and putting on 
 black garments appear to have prevailed. See iEsohyl. Choeph.- 
 7 ■ Eurip. Helen. 1087. 
 
 iyi} S' is o'lKovs ^aira l3o(rTp{ixovs re^uw, 
 
 Tphig. in Aul. 1416 : 
 
 ^^t' oZv 7e Thv ahv n\6Ka/j.op e/creV^y rpixhSf 
 fxi)r^ afx(pl (Tufia fJ.e\a.vas ctfimaxV ^^ttAous. 
 
 Cf Isffius, de Nicostr. Her. p. 71. These customs endured till 
 a very late period. Plutarch, Consol. ad Ux. 4 : Kovpixt (7vyx'<^- 
 pe'iv vevQifiovQ kuX fjafag io-OjJroc fJtXaivrig. Athen. xv. p. 675. 
 Thus also on the death of any very popular personage, as a 
 general, it sometimes happened that all the army cut off their 
 hair and the manes of their horses ; a custom also practised by 
 the barbarians. Plutarch, Pelop. 33 ; Herodot. ix. 24. So Alex- 
 ander on the death of Hephasstion, had the folly to cause the 
 battlements of several towns to be razed. Plutarch, Alex. 72 : 
 evdvQ /xev 'iTnrovg re KeTpai Trctirac eirl TTf'j'Qti Kal fi/xiovove ixi- 
 Xevcre cai twv irepi^ iroXewv acpelXe rets eiraX^eic. Cf. Id. Pelop, 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 399 
 
 34 ; and .^lian, Var. Hist. vii. 8. After all this, it is not easy 
 to understand the meaning of a passage in Plutarch, Qucest. Bom. 
 14, where he says : /cat yap irap' "EWijiric, orav Zvarvylu tiq 
 yevrjTai, KEipovrai juev ai yvvaiKeQ, KOjxSiai Se o'l avSpes, liri toIq 
 fiev ro Ktipeadai, toIq Ik to KOfxav avvr]6iQ tnTLV. In this asser- 
 tion he is supported by Artemidorus, Oneirocr. i. 19, though the 
 statement appears to be contradicted by Athenseus, xv. p. 675 ; 
 by Eustathius, ad Iliad, ii. 6 ; and even by Plutarch himself, de 
 superst. 7. These passages appear to be irreconcilable, unless we 
 suppose the custom to have altered. 
 
 The mourning dress was, as we have seen, generally black ; 
 hence the boast of Pericles : ohSels ?t' tjue tUv ovtwv 'Adrjvaiav 
 fieXav ijuartov wepufiaKETO. Plutarch, Peric. 38. Black gar- 
 ments were worn not only in cases of death, but also on other 
 occasions of mourning. Lysias, in Agorat. p. 469 : koX Si) koi 
 Awvva6dii)pcQ jj,CTairefineTai rriv ahtkffiv ttiv kfirjv Etc to Sect^oj- 
 TTipiov, yvvalKa eavTOv ovaav, irvdofiivr] V eKEivr] CKpiKVElTai fickav 
 TE IfxaTiov rifx()>iEajXEvr), iiQ eIkoq ■^v etti 7(3 deSpt airijc, ToiavTr) 
 avfupop^ KE-)(priixiv(f. Of Aristoph. Acharn. 1023. In different 
 states, however, the custom varied ; at Argos, for instance, the 
 colour of mourning was white. Plutarch, Qucest. Rom. 26 : hv 
 Se "ApyEi Xevko. (jtnpoiKTiv iv to'iq itivQEai, wg ^WKparriQ (jyrjffiv, 
 vSaToicXvara. It should also be observed that in every case a 
 black himation only, is mentioned ; and it is the more probable 
 that the chiton was not changed, because dark-coloured under- 
 garments were frequently worn in common life. 
 
 The graves were piously and assiduously tended by the sur- 
 viving relatives ; the light in which they were regarded is shown 
 by the mention of them in the climax of the impassioned harangue 
 before the battle of Salamis. ^schyl. Pers. 408 : 
 
 5 iratSes 'EW'fivtjiiv, tre 
 eAeuffepoDre TrarpiZ\ i\sv6epovre 5e 
 iraidas, yvvaiKas, OeSiv re TraTpt^aiv eS?;, 
 6iiKas T€ TTpiyyivuv vvv inrhp -KdvTOiV h.ytiiv. 
 
 See also Lycurg. in Leocr. p. 141 : tl yap xpfi iraQE'iv tov ekXi- 
 TTOvra fiEV TrjV waTptSa, fxri jSorjdriaavTa Se to'iq vuTpaoie 'lEpolg, 
 iyKaTaXiTuiTa Se Tag twv irpoyoviav dfiKag ; It was also usual,, 
 at the Docimasia of the Athenian Archons, to enquire whether 
 the candidate had neglected the graves of his forefathers. Xenoph. 
 
400 THE BURIALS. [Excursus. 
 
 Memor. ii. 2, 13: Kai, n) At'a, iav nc rwv yovEwv TtKtvTriaav- 
 T(i)V TOVQ TcKpove jui) Koajxy, Kol TovTO elsTalieL >; iroXie Ey raic 
 Twv dpx'''""'^'' 2oKtjuaatatc. Cf. Dinaxch. M« Aristog. p. 86 ; Isoor. 
 Platmens. p. 418. On stated days the tombs were crowned and 
 adorned with tcenice, and various offerings were made. One of 
 the ceremonies in honour of the dead was the yevicria, mentioned 
 as a Grecian custom by Herodotus, iy. 26, and which has been 
 variously explained. The most reasonable solution of the diffi- 
 culty is that which the etymology would indicate, namely, that 
 it was the festival on the birth-day of the defunct ; and this is 
 confirmed by the will of Epicurus; Diog. Laert. x. 18: okottov- 
 fiEvoi sis TS TO. ivayiajxaTa tw te warpi Kal ry firirpi, rat to'iq 
 ah\(pole, Kal I'liMV eierriv eldia-fiivriv ayeadai ytvidXiov rjjiipav haa- 
 Tov erovQ rrj irpoTtpq. SeKarri tov FajuijXiwi'oc. See also Suidas ; 
 Ammonius; and Lobeck on Phryn. p. 104. Besides this there 
 was another festival held on the anniversary of the day when 
 the person died. At Athens also there was a public festival in 
 honour of the dead, called veKvaia. Hesychius : Teviina, koprr] 
 irevOtiJioe ^ A.drivaiois' o't Se ret VEKvma. Kaliv ry yifxipq. ry yij Bvovai. 
 These were what are called aTto<ppa.lEQ fifiipai, by Plato, Leg. vii. 
 p. 800. Tim. Lex. p. 41 : 'ATofpaise rjfiepai, kv aiq to'iq KaToi-)(o- 
 aevoiQ xociQ eTri<l>epov(ny. 
 
 The process of sacrificing at the grave was called ivayil^uv, 
 and the sacrifice itself Lvayiafia, usually x""'! ^^^i when com- 
 bined with bloody offerings, a'lfxaKOvpiai. jEschylus, Pers. 615- 
 624, enumerates the ingredients of which the yoal consisted, 
 namely, milk, honey, water, wine, olives, and flowers. But this 
 was not aU, for regular banquets were set out, and burnt in 
 honour of the dead. Lucian, Char. s. Contempl. 22 : Tt ovv eKii- 
 voi areipavovai Tove Xidovs Kal yfiiovai fxipo) ; o'l 5e Kal wpav 
 viiaavTEQ vpo rCiv x<^juarwv, Kal fiodpov Tivix opv^avree Kaiovffi 
 TE TavTi TO. iroXvTeXrj JtiTrca Kal eIs to. opvyixara oivov Kal fie- 
 XiKpuTov, we yovv Ehaaat, ey)(_iov(nv. Cf. Id.de Merc. Cond.28; 
 Artemidor. Oneirocr. iv. 81. Solon forbade any but relatives to 
 take part in these rites ; he also forbade the sacrifice of heifers. 
 Plutarch, Sol. 21 ; Bockh, ad Pind. Oli/mp. i. p. 112. 
 
 It was considered a pious duty to visit the grave, not only on 
 these fixed days, but at other times, from a belief that the presence 
 of those who had been friends of the deceased in this life, was as 
 
Scene IX.] THE BURIALS. 401 
 
 agreeable, as the approach of his enemies was hateful. Issus, de 
 Astypli. Her. p. 232 : koX top tfiov irarepa atrflEvouiTa ctu to 
 fivijfia /Jyayov, tv elSorcc, on aa-Ka.'(oiTO avTOv ' AtTTv6iKoQ. 
 Again, p. 242,, a dying person -wills that certain parties should 
 not approach his tomb. Of. Sophocl. Ajax, 1372 : 
 
 o"e S', St yepaiov anepfia Aaeprov iraTpbSf 
 Tiiipov fjikif OKVU ToiJS' iin-^aheLV iav, 
 fi^ T^J davdvTi TOVTO SvfTX^P^^ iroiw. 
 
 It now only remains to allude to the particular cases in which, 
 from religious or political causes, the burial was omitted alto- 
 gether, or was performed in an extraordinary manner ; or when, 
 it being impossible to recover the body, vicarious ceremonies only 
 were performed. Firstly, the bodies of those struck by lightning 
 were either left uninterred, or at least were not placed in a tomb 
 with others, since they were looked on as struck by the deity, and 
 therefore lepove veKpovg. See Eurip. Suppl. 935 : 
 
 0, T^v fief Albs irK-riyevTa Kairavea irvpl — 
 A. ^ X^P^^^t tephy as veKphv, 0di|/ai d4\sls ; 
 0. yai. Tobs Se 7' &Wovs iravras if fii^ irvp^. 
 
 Also Artemid. Oneirocr. ii. 9 : ouSelc yap KtpawioQtiQ arifiog knTiV 
 odtv ye Kai wg debg TifAaraL . . . ov yap ol KipavvwdeVTCQ fXETaTiOEV- 
 rai, dW OTTOv ay vtto tov Trvpog KaraXj)(^9(S(ri>', ivravda dairTOv- 
 rai. Cf. Philost. Jmag. ii. 31 ; and Plutarch, Sympos. iv. 2, 3. 
 Malefactors also, who had been condemned to death, were left 
 imburied, though this appears to have been intended as an aggra- 
 vation of their punishment. At Athens there was a place where 
 such corpses were thrown, and the same was the case in Sparta. 
 Plutarch, Themist. 22 ; Thucyd. i. 134. Traitors to their country 
 were also denied burial ; as for instance was the case with Poly- 
 nices, Ajax, and also, according to the legend, with Palamedes. 
 See Philostr. Heroic. 7 ; Dio Chrysost. Orat. xxxi. p. 580; Thu- 
 cyd. ibid. The right hands of those who had committed suicide 
 were hacked off, but burial was not refused them. iEsohin, in 
 Ctesiph. p. 636 : Kal eav Tie avrov Staj^pjjirjjrai, Trjv x^'P"- '''hv 
 TOVTO Trpaiaaav x'^pie tov o-iiparoc QawTOfiEv. Plato thinks that 
 such should be buried privately, and without any monument. 
 Leg. ix. p. 873 : BawTCiv aicXetle aiiTovc, fiipe OTrfKaig, firjTs oj-o- 
 ixacri criXovi'Tas roue TcupovQ. Perhaps such burials took place 
 at night, which was certainly the case in special instances ; so 
 
 D D 
 
402 THE BURIALS. IExcursus. 
 
 Cassandra prophesies concerning Agamemnon ; Eurip. Troades, 
 448: 
 
 ^ KaK^s KaHus rafpiia^i yvicrhs, ovk iv 7]fi4p(^, 
 
 Those who had died a violent death were interred with particular 
 formalities. To symbolise the pursuit of the murderer, which was 
 incumbent on the relations, a lance was carried in front of the 
 procession, and stuck upright by the grave, and this was watched 
 for three days. Cf. Demosth. in Euerg. p. 1160 : irpuirov fisi' 
 iireviyKtiv dopv iirl rrj kK<^opq. Kal irpoayopivEiv tirX rw fivrffxari, 
 ft TiQ ■Kpo(jr]Kii>v kari rfJQ avOpwirov' eveira to fxvTifia i^vXaxTUv 
 i-rrl TpuQ fifxipac. Cf Harpocr. s. v. fVEveyKeiv lopv. Eurip. Troad. 
 1137. When the body could not be obtained, as in the case of 
 those who had been lost at sea, a fictitious burial took place. 
 Charit. iv. 1 : koI yap cl jujj to awjia Evprirai tov Svi7TV)(0vg, 
 aWa vofioc ovToc ap)(a7oc 'EXXjjj'wv, <Sot£ Kal tovc a<pavei<; ra- 
 <j>oit KO(Tficiv. Eurip. Helen. 1241 : 
 
 Kevo7ai GdiTTeiv 4v TreVXwi' utpdc-f^aaiv. 
 
 In Chariton the eid(o\oy of Chsereas is carried on the KKiv-q. But 
 he is not a writer to be trusted implicitly on such matters ; and 
 perhaps the Roman custom, at the funerals of the emperors, of 
 placing the wax effigy of the deceased on the lectus, may have 
 given rise to such a fiction. Also in the public funerals of those 
 warriors who had fallen in battle a similar representative cere- 
 mony took place. Thucyd. ii. 34 : fxia Ie xkivr) Kevi) (jyeperai 
 iaTpii)fxivrj tS)V aipavwv, ol av fir) EvptdSiaiv kg avaipeaiv. Cf. 
 Plutarch, QucBSt. Horn. 5. 
 
 The chief works on the burial-usages of the ancients are 
 Meursius, de Funere; Guther, de Jure Manium; Laurentius, 
 de Fun. Ant. ; Quensted, de Sepult. Vet. But all these writers 
 refer more to the Eoman usages than the Greek, and blend both 
 together afl^er a strange fashion. Stackelberg's work, Die Graber 
 der Hellenen, Berl. 1837, is of more value than all of them. 
 
EXCUESUS TO SCENE X. 
 
 THEATEE-GOING. 
 
 OMITTING all enquiry as to the structure of the theatre, the 
 method of scenic representation, and the numberless appli- 
 ances of the stage, we shall confine ourselves to the spectators, 
 and collect a few particulars as to who they were, what was their 
 appearance, how they manifested their approval or disapproval 
 of the performance, and how Greek character and manners were 
 displayed in the theatre. 
 
 Who then were the spectators ? The answer to this question 
 is by no means easy, but nevertheless of much importance to any 
 one who would arrive at a just comprehension of the habits of the 
 Greek people, since its solution involves our estimate of the social 
 position of the women, the efficiency of the educational system, 
 and moreover our verdict as to the Athenian drama, and the 
 appropriateness of the characters introduced upon the stage. 
 
 Bottiger was the first to assert that the females of Athens 
 were not present at the dramatic representations ; and he further 
 affirmed that no young Athenian was allowed to visit the theatre 
 before his eighteenth year, at which period he was admitted 
 among the ephebi. These positions were attacked by Schlegel 
 and Bockh, and Bottiger has even contradicted himself by inad- 
 vertently speaking of women and children being present at the 
 theatre. lil. Schr. ii. p. 279. Heindorf, Welcker, Voss, and 
 Jacobs, also agree that women were among the audience. Of late 
 the question has again been mooted by Meier, who thinks that 
 maidens and respectable women did not often go to the theatre at 
 Athens. And finally Passow comes to the conclusion that the 
 Athenian females were present at tragedies, but not at comedies. 
 
 All the passages bearing on the subject have been again and 
 again brought forward in the course of the controversy, but it is 
 worthy of remark, that among them all, there is not one posi- 
 tively deciding the matter either way. Those who argue against 
 the presence of the women rely mainly on the assumed seclusion 
 of the sex, and also on the absence of clear positive assertions to 
 
 BD 2 
 
404 THEATRE-GOIA'G. [ExctEsus. 
 
 the contrary ; while their opponents rest chiefly on sundry pas- 
 sages which appear, in their natural sense, to refer to the presence 
 of women among the auditors. But before entering on this dis- 
 cussion, we would first enquire whether there was anything ,in the 
 nature of the tragic drama which might render it undesirable 
 for women to be present. In tragedy itself, that most solemn 
 species of poetry, which, full of earnestness and propriety, es- 
 sayed to convey to mankind warning and instruction couched 
 in the noblest language ; that held up to him the nothingness of 
 man, and the might of the deity ; the perniciousness of passion, 
 the high value of just and dispassionate action, and the slow, 
 yet sure, punishment of transgression; in short, the sublimest 
 picture of human doing and suffering ; — in such representations 
 nothing can be discovered rendering it unfit for women to be 
 spectators. It would indeed be strange if the Greeks, with whom 
 poetry was such a generally acknowledged means of forming 
 the mind, had denied this advantage to the women, rmless other 
 reasons existed for this step. It will therefore be necessary to 
 fall back on Bottiger's assertion, that it would have been con- 
 sidered the height of impropriety for a modest woman to appear 
 openly among men. 
 
 We will now investigate certain passages bearing on the sub- 
 ject; and here it will not be desirable merely to confine ourselves 
 to Athens, nor to the Aristophanic period alone. First then for 
 the later writers on the subject, who are by far the most explicit. 
 Thus in Lucian's dialogue, de Saltatione, § 5, the sophist Craton, 
 who objects to mimic dances, is made to say, "En yap rovro fioL 
 TO \om-dv -fiv, f.v jSadti rovTb) Trwyotci Kai TroXt^ -fj KOfii] KaQr\(r&ai 
 jiiaov kv ToiQ yvi'aioiQ Kal t(uq fiijjrqvoaiv iicilvoiQ BtnTolc, k.t.X. 
 And Plutarch, Consol. ad Uxor. 5, praising the evriXsia of his 
 wife, says : ovte tuv tcoKitHv {ovScig iariv), J fifj deafia Trapix^iQ 
 £)' hpo'iQ Kal QvaiaiQ, Ka\ QtarpoiQ rjjv aEavrrje a(j>s\eiay. But 
 these passages prove little, since they allude to a period when 
 Greek manners had been considerably modified by Roman in- 
 fluence. Again, Phintys, apud Stob. Tit. Ixxiv. 61, speaking of 
 the occasions on which it was allowable for a woman to make 
 her appearance in public, says : 'inEira fii'ire vpfyag aiytara/xivac, 
 fii'ire eawipac, aXKa TrXadovaag ayopaq K:aTa(pa\'ia yiyoftifav rav 
 i.i,i)lov 7roi£(<r9at dswpiae eveica. rivoe rj ayopacrfxuj olicr]w. Here 
 
Scene X.] TIIEATRE-GOIN'^G. 405 
 
 however it does not necessarily follow that this word Bctapia re- 
 lates to the theatre at all. Cf. Poll. ii. 56. Moreover, the passage 
 which Pollux, X. 67, cites from Aristophanes is inconclusive, as 
 we are ignorant of the context. The same objection applies also to 
 a fragment of Alexis, ap. Poll. ix. 44. Aristoph. Thesmoph. 832- 
 841, and Eccles. 23, are not applicable to the question. The 
 SchoHast's explanation of the latter passage was probably manu- 
 factured by himself. for the occasion. But a third passage of 
 Aristophanes, Banw, 1049, seems conclusive as to the fact that 
 noble ladies were present at the representation of tragedies, such 
 as the Phcedra of Euripides, and were deeply shocked at the in- 
 sults to their sex. 
 
 Much weight, moreover, should be attached to Plato, Leg. ii. 
 p. 658. To illustrate the influence of age and education on the 
 judgment, he supposes a contest between jugglers, comedians, 
 tragedians, and rhapsodists, and then says : cl jxkv roivvv to. iravv 
 afiiKpb. Kpivoi watZla, i:pivuv(n Tov ra QavjxaTa cnroSeiKvivTa . . , khv 
 Si y' 01 fxei^ovQ TraiSff, roy rat KWjuwStae" rpayuSiav Se at re irt- 
 iraiSevfjEyai rdv yvvaiKuiv Kai ra via fieipaKia Kal (T^^eSov 'icrioc to 
 wXfjdoQ TravTiav, k. t. X. If women had been systematically ex- 
 cluded from the theatre, it woidd be difficult to account for their 
 preference for tragedy. Equally conclusive is Leg. vii. p. 817, 
 where, when the tragedians and actors apply for admission into 
 the new state, the citizens reply : fxfi Sr) S6£,riTe rifidg p^Jt'wc ye 
 oiirwe vfiac TTore Trap' l]fJ.~iv kaativ OKtivaQ re irriS.avTaQ Kar' ayopdv 
 Ka\ i:aWi(j)0)Vovs viroKpiraQ elirayofjiei'ovQ fiei^oy ipQeyyoiiivovQ rifiwv 
 iiriTpixpEiv iifuv hrijxriyopilv trpbi; TrtuZciQ re Ka\ yvva'iKas Kal rbv 
 Tvavra oyXov k.t.X. The most decisive passage in Plato, however, 
 is in Gorg. p. 502 : Sil. Ovkovv }] piiTcpinlj Srjixriyopia av e"ir], rj ov 
 pYjTopevuv SoKovai (rot o\ iroirjral iv Toiq BtarpoiQ ; KAA. "Ejuoiye. 
 S£2. NSv apa fifxelQ cvpi/Kajjisv prjTopLKriv riva irpoe Srj/iov, -owv- 
 Tov, olov vatSdiv re Ofxov Kal yvvaiK&v Kal avdpSv, Kal SovXtav Kal 
 i\iv6ip<i>v, f/v oh Ttavv qyd/ieflo. Here we find it stated in plain 
 words that the Sijf o£ in the theatre consisted of men, women, and 
 children, of slaves and free. That hetserae visited the theatre there 
 can be no doubt at all. See Athen. iv. p. 157, where the nick- 
 name QearpoTopiivi] is applied to Melissa, from her appearance 
 in the theatre being the signal for disturbance. StiU none of the 
 above passages mention as a fact the presence of women on any 
 
406 THEATRE-GOING. [Eacubsds. 
 
 particular occasion. But fortunately such evidence is supplied 
 by an anecdote of Alcibiades contained in a fragment of the 
 peripatetic Satyros, ap. Athen. xii, p. 534 : ore Se xopvyoirj -irofi- 
 treviitv kv iropcpvpiSi, tlaiiiv tic to Qiarpov idavfia^eTO ov fiovov 
 virb Tuv avlpHv, aXKa Kai viro Twv yvvaiKwv. The place alluded 
 to is Athens, and the period that of the Peloponnesian war. 
 
 The well-known legend of the fright of the women on the 
 appearance of the chorus in the Eumenides, may be a later 
 invention or exaggeration, as is the opinion of Hermann and 
 Bottiger. It does not come to us on suiEciently good or early 
 authority to do us any service in the present argument. 
 
 But on a Greek vase found at Aulis there is a remarkable 
 painting of a Grecian theatre (MiUin, Feint, d. Vas. ii. pi. 55, 56),' 
 which, from the view of the temple of the Acropolis above, is evi- 
 dently that of Dionysos at Athens. It is in three compartments, 
 one of which represents a portion of the stage, and the other two 
 the seats for the spectators ; one division of the seats is empty, 
 and in the other and larger one, we see two women in the long 
 chiton and himation; one sitting, the other standing. Behind 
 them is a third female figure, in a chiton only, and beside her a 
 youth in a chlamys. That these figures are made to stand for 
 the entire audience will surprise no one who is acquainted with 
 the conventions usual in the vase-paintings. This vase then 
 seems almost conclusive on the question. 
 
 The women do not appear, however, to have been present at 
 the comedy, at least in early times. The passages cited below to 
 prove the admission of the boys, afford specific proof that the 
 women were excluded, and indeed the grossness of the dialogue 
 can only be excused on the supposition that none of the female 
 sex were among the auditors. 
 
 Boys were allowed to be present at both comic and tragic repre- 
 sentations. This may be gathered, more especially as regards 
 tragedy, from the passages of Plato already cited. Leg. ii. 
 p. 658 ; lb. vii. p. 817 ; Gorg. p. 502. To these may be added 
 Pausan. i. 2, 3 : Xiyerai /xev Si) Kai clXXa ovk aXrjdij Trapd toIq 
 woWolg, ola ioropi'ac u.vrjKooiQ overt Kai bizoaa t^kovov evdve tK 
 TTaicwv kv TE yopolQ koX TpayuiiaiQ iTiaTa. ijyovfiivOLQ, And in 
 Theophr. Char. 9, a sign of avaiaxvyria is said to be : tea JtVoic 
 ct avTOv diay ayopaaaq juf) Covg to jJiipos diwpu)'' iiytLV Se K'ai 
 
Scene X.] THEATBE-GOING. 407 
 
 TOVQ vleiQ t'lQ Triv varepaiav Koi tov iraicayioyov. It need not 
 excite surprise that the women are not here mentioned, since they 
 sat apart in a separate portion of the theatre. Another passage 
 is IsEeus, de Ciron. Her. p. 206 : dXXa kuI cle Aiovvcria tie aypbv 
 I'lyev ael rjfj.a.s, Kai jxir iKtivov (jov irdinrov) re edewpov/xcv Kadri- 
 fievoi ■nap' avTov, k. t. \. With respect to the comedies, clear 
 proof may be derived from the comedians themselves. See 
 Aristoph. Nub. 537 : 
 
 ovSev ^Affe ^a^a^evT} aKirtvov Kadet/xivov 
 4pv6phv 4^ &KpoVj iraxt>, tois iraiSlois 'iv ^ yi\us. 
 
 See also Pax, 50 : 
 
 iyd) St rhv \6yov ye roicrt iraiBioiSt 
 Kal Totffiv avSpiotffit Kal Tois aSpcun, 
 Kal Tois v-jTepraTOKriv av^patriv (jypdaw. 
 
 Cf. lb. 766. So too a fragment of Eupolis apud Aristot. Ethic. 
 Nic. iv. 2 : yEkHaiv, (is opq.Q, TCI iraihia. Also for a later period, 
 see Lucian, de Gymn. 22 : /cai fiiyrot nal Is to diarpov avvayovrtc 
 avTOVQ Brifjioaiq. iraiSEvofxev viro Kiafif^ZiaiQ Kal Tpayi^Siaig, dperas 
 re avSpuiv iraXaiHv Kal Ka«'as dewneyovQ, (is tCHv fxiv airoTpenoivTO, 
 kir EKEiva Se airevSoiev. 
 
 It is true that this seems in opposition to the otherwise strict 
 discipline in which youths were kept ; and it is not very compre- 
 hensible how an Autolycos or a Charmides could have been spec- 
 tators of an Aristophanic comedy. The universal license of the 
 Dionysia may perhaps have countenanced a departure of this kind 
 from ordinary rules. Probably also the custom was not uni- 
 versal, and some fathers may have been too careful of their sons 
 to allow them to be present on such occasions. 
 
 The spectators then were men, boys, and, as fer as tragedy 
 is concerned, women. To these, on Plato's authority, we must 
 add slaves. Gorg. p. 502. The above cited passage of Tl^eo- 
 phrastus shows that the pedagogues, who were slaves, were 
 present ; and it was no doubt usual for an attendant, uKoXovdoe, 
 to accompany his master to the theatre. Moreover, Theophrastus 
 {Char. 2) introduces the K(i\a^ as taking the cushion from the 
 slave, and placing it himself for the object of his atbentions : 
 Kal TOV iraiSoe iv t^ dtaTpi^ a<j)£\6fj,£V0Q to. icpoaKt^aXeia avToq 
 vjT0(TTpw<Tai. Cf. ^schin. in Ctesiph. p. 467. But it is doubtful 
 whether these slaves remaiaed in the theatre, and whethei' others 
 
408 THEATEE-GOING. [Excursus. 
 
 might go thither by themselves. At all events, it Tvas not allowed 
 in Rome at the time when the prologue to the Panulus of Plautus 
 was written (v. 23): 
 
 SeiTi ne obsideant, literis ut sit locus. 
 Nor were the pedisequi allowed to remain (v. 40) : 
 
 Dum ludi fiunt, in popinam pedisequi 
 
 Irruptionem faeite. 
 But at Athens, where the relation between slave and free man 
 was on a different footing, the former may very possibly have 
 been admitted, from the period when money was paid for entrance. 
 This entrance-money, dewpiKoy, was, from the time of Pericles, 
 paid out of the treasury to the poorer classes, and by degrees to 
 all the burghers. It amounted to two oboles, which went to the 
 contractor of the building, apxirtKrwi', or to the person who 
 rented the theatre, dcarpwi'rig, who was also called OEarpowwXrfc, 
 from his selling the seats. But it seems from Plato, Apol. p. 26, 
 that a higher charge was made for the better places (Alciphr. 
 iii. 20 : to caXov tov Qtarpov), and some were as high as a 
 drachma apiece. It will be unnecessary to pursue this subject 
 further, since it has been very fully discussed in Bijckh's Public 
 Econ. of Athens, pp. 219—226. 
 
 That certain parts of the house were assigned to certain 
 classes, as at Eome, may possibly be inferred from Aristoph. 
 
 Equit. 704 : 
 
 tSoiJ irpo^hpiav oTov 6i^o/j.ai a' eyi 
 e/c TTJs TTpoedplas 9irxaTov dec&fievoy. 
 
 This inference is confirmed by a passage of Alexis, ap-. Poll. ix. 
 
 44, to which reference has already been made : 
 
 evTavOa Trepi tV ifTX^^TV^ 8e? KepnlSa 
 v/ias Ka6i^o6(Tas dewpetv, &s ^4vas. 
 
 See also a very remarkable passage in Demosthenes, in Mid. 
 p. 572, where the TrapESpos of an archon forcibly ousts a person 
 who is not sitting in his proper place : 'inpoe uSikeIv ttot' eSo'ev 
 Vfuv TTEpL rk Atovvcria, Kat Kar£)(£iporoi')j(7ar' avTov TrapeSpcvovTOe 
 ap-)(OVTt tS vIe~i, on deav ricoc KoraXafioyTOS rj\paTO, eEeipyuy 
 EK TOV dEUTpov '. aud Demosthenes himself thinks that his con- 
 duct should have been : role inrripETaiQ kl,EipyEiv eitte'iv, ovk uvtoq 
 TvirTTEiv. Ulpian, however, explains it, that he had got into 
 another person's seat. 
 
 We may assert with confidence that the women sat separate 
 
Scene X.] THEATHK-GOIKG. 409 
 
 from tlie men, and fhis opinion is supported by tlie inscriptions 
 of the theatre at Syracuse ; for an excellent account of which the 
 reader is referred to a paper by Gottling, in the Rhein. Mus. 
 1834, p. 103 sqq. This theatre consisted of three stories, separated 
 by passages, diai^wfiara, eight feet wide. The whole of the seats 
 throughout all three stories were divided into nine KaraTOfiag or 
 KEpKiSae, {cuneos,) and the inscriptions on most of them are 
 still legible. On the first lupKiQ to the east nothing can be 
 deciphered; on the second is inscribed BASIAIS2AS NHPHI- 
 AOS; on the third, BA2IAISSAS <t>IAI2TIA0S ; on the 
 fourth, BAS . . . NOS. Proceeding farther to the west the in- 
 scriptions are more defaced, and on the fifth and seventh Gott- 
 ling could only make out a few disconnected letters. Landolina, 
 however, who saw the inscriptions toward the end of the last 
 century, was able to read on the fifth, or centre one, AIOS OAY 
 . . . lOY ; and on the seventh, II . AKAE02E . a>PONIOY ; 
 though on the eighth and ninth compartments he could deci- 
 pher nothing intelligible. From this it would seem that on 
 the centre and four western compartments there were male 
 names, and female ones on the four to the east, (those namely 
 to the right of the spectator). This can scarcely be supposed 
 a fortuitous arrangement ; on the contrary, it is probable that 
 the seats of the women were denoted by female, and those of 
 the men by male, names. These inscriptions were the appel- 
 lations of the whole Kararofir), and do not denote the seats of 
 individuals, as Gottling has satisfactorily shown. C£ Panofka, 
 Lettera sopra una Inscriz. del Teatro Syracus. 
 
 The vvTipiTai mentioned by Demosthenes in the passage just 
 quoted, (zra Mid. p. 572,) are the pa^lo<p(ipoi or pajilnuypi em- 
 ployed to preserve order, and answer to the prcecones of the Roman 
 theatre, who also oust {suseitant) those who are not in their 
 proper places. See Schol. ad Aristoph. Pax, 718. 
 
 The representations began early in the morning, and places 
 were taken 'iwdev. Philochoros, apud Athen. xi. p. 464, says : 
 'AdrjvdioL rote Awvvm aKoig ayaxri to jiev irpwrov ^pKTTrjKOTse aal 
 irETrwKorEC efiaSi^ov etti rrjv deav Kat i(rTE(j)avwixifoi eOewpovv, 
 Trapa Se tov kyUva Trai'va ut'oxouTO Kai Tpayrifiara TrapEfepero, 
 Ka'i Tolg ■j(opoLQ iltTWvaiv ivi.\EOV Trivtiv kuX lirtymviajjLivoLQ, or' 
 ki,fKoptvovTO tve\tov iraXiV fiaprvpuv Ss rnvroiQ kox ^ipeKpartj 
 
410 THEATRE-GOING. [Excbksds. 
 
 Tov KuijJLiKdv, OTi ixi\pi TTJc Kaff tavTOV tjXiKiaQ oiiK aairovQ elvai 
 Tovs diwpovvTae. This statement that they breakfasted first can 
 only be true of the earliest period, for that it was not so in the 
 time of Aristophanes is clear from Aves, 784 : 
 
 ouSeV iar' &fi,eiVov, oiS' t^Swp, ^ (pvo-ai irrepi. 
 avrix iiixwv tcov Bsarwv ^ Tis ^v in6nTepos^ 
 elra irnvHv rots X"?"'"'' '"'"'' TpayifiSav fJx6(ro, 
 imeTdiievos hi ovros ripiarriaiv 4\diiiv oUaSe, 
 k^t' ttv 4fj.Tr\naSils 4<p' mas oSflu a5 KOT€?rT6T0. 
 
 According to all accounts, however, the performances commenced 
 at a very early hour. See ^schin. in Ctesiph. p. 467 : icai a/ia 
 rij rifiipq. riyelro Tole irpiff/Sto-ti/ Etc ro dearpov. So Demosth. in 
 Mid. p. 538 : iyw S' iitt' i'xQpov vr]^ovTOQ E&iflev . . . vjipiCofxriv. This 
 practice continued till a late period. Plutarch, Non Posse Suav. 
 13: TiXiyeis, ui'KirUovpE; KLdapmSwv KalavXrjTSv 'iwdtv aKpoairo- 
 fitvoQ cig 7-0 Oiarpof PaSi^eie, k.t. \. Eating and drinking was per- 
 mitted in the theatre; but many only sat out part of the perform- 
 ance, while others did not come till late, when the money-taker 
 was gone, and they could get in for nothing. The fiSeXvpoe did 
 this; Theophr. Char: 30: icai enl 6iav TrjviKaBe TropEveadai aywy 
 roue vIeIq, rjviKa TrpoiKa a.(j)ia.<7tv ol OEaTpwvai. Others, however, 
 were present the whole time. Dio Chrysost. Or. xxvii. p. 528 : cai 
 rovTWV (tUv deaTwv) oaoi a(p6tipa [(nrovSaKorce cic to irpdyjua, 
 SiareXovtriv ovdcv aXXo irparrovrec £^ kwdivov. 
 
 The audience did not scruple to evince their disapprobation 
 either of actors or of individual spectators, by loud whistling 
 and clucking. Demosth. in Mid. p. 586 : vjiuiv ol dew/jLEVoi role 
 AwvvfTWie ElaiovTa tic to diccTpov Toiirov (MeiSt'ai') kavp'iTTETE Kai 
 ekXio'Cete. SiaTE a /licrovc iarl (rri/xEla raur' £7roi£(r£. Cf. jEschin. 
 in Ctesiph. p. 467. On the other hand, those who were distin- 
 guished and beloved were received with marks of universal re- 
 spect. Thus at the Olympic games, when Themistocles entered, 
 the whole assembly rose with one accord ; see Pausan. viii. 50, 3. 
 Similar demonstrations occurred in other instances. Lucian, De- 
 mon. 63. The method of applauding poets and players was by 
 clapping the hands and by loud acclamations; this was called dopv- 
 /3eii', or tTrtcDjjuatVti)'. Athen. viii. p. 350. See Aristoph. Equit. 
 546, where the poet himself incites the spectators to applaud : 
 aipeaO avT^ noXh rh p6dtov, napaTrefi^j/aT* e<^^ cVSefca KwTrais 
 d6pv^ov xpWThv KfivaCTTiv. 
 
Scene X.] TIIEATRE-GOINQ. 411 
 
 Lucian, de Salt. 83, relates that an actor played the mad Ajax 
 so naturally that to ye, Oiarpov uTrav avvefxtiiip'ci r^ A'tairi, Ka'i 
 iwriSujv Koi e/Bowv, Kai rcie ead^ras cnrt^piirTOvv. This, however, 
 seems rather to pertain to the Eoman custom, togam jactare. 
 It has been supposed that certain passages were encored, the 
 audience raising a loud cry of avQiQ {da capo). This may per- 
 haps be inferred from the analogous case in Xenoph. Syinp. 
 9, 4 : Oi Zk avfiirorai opuiVTEs fl/ja [liv knporovv, a/AU Se ifivuiv 
 ' outlfc.' The ordinary mode of expressing disapprobation, was 
 by hissing ; thus Demosthenes says to ^schines, who had been a 
 bad tragic actor, k^eTnirTts, lyio 2' tavpiTrov. De Coron. p. 315. 
 The audience, however, were not always content with this, but 
 sometimes proceeded to beat an actor who displeased them, so 
 that the tragic Agon became an aythv Trtpl ipvxve. See Demosth. 
 de Coron. p. 314 : /xKrOwaag aavrov ro'it (iapvarovoiQ LttikoXov- 
 jxivoiQ tKui'OiQ vrroKpiToie, SijuuXj) Kat Swcparti, erpiTayuiviareie, 
 avKa ical (ioTpvQ /cai iXdac avWiybyv Aa-n-cp OTriopuvrjc tKEivoQ kic twv 
 aWorpLwv ■)((t)pl,ti)v, TrXeioj Xafj-Pdvwv dtro TovTwy, rj tS>v ayuivbtv oxiq 
 v/me'l!; TrepX rrje i/'s'x^C rtyu)vii,iaQe. ijv yap citnroi'Soe Kal aicripvKroQ 
 Vf/lv 6 Trpos TOve fltarac ttoXejuos" vcf)' iiv troWa rpavfiar' tl\.ri<j)u>Q 
 c1k6tu)s Toiig ktreipovQ riiv toiovtwv cjj'Sui'wc wq SuXovq aKwirrciQ. 
 That these Tpavfiara are to be taken literally appears from a 
 second passage, de Falsa Leg. p. 449 : t/^toi ce. loKtire arowtoraTov 
 airdpru))' av voifjcrai, el ore ^ey rd Qvearov Koi rHv tTri Tpoitf kuku 
 riyuivi^eTO, ele^aXXere aVTOv /cat e^eavpiTTETe Ik tuiv Oedrpuv Kal 
 uovov oh KaTeXevere ovtwq, &aTe TeXevTwvra rov TpiTaywviirre'iv 
 diroaTijvai. See the anecdote of the parodist Hegemon, Athen. 
 ix. p. 406 : elariXde Se vote Kal £i£ to deaTpov SiSd(7Ku)V kw/xu)- 
 Biav, XiBuiv t'x'i'J' irXfjpet to ifidTioV owe fidXXiov tic rfiv opxVCTpav 
 StaTrope7v kitoirjaE tovq Qeardg. Kal oXiyov SiaXiwiov eItte, AiOoi 
 ixkv o'iSe. jSaWe'rw 8' Et Tie OkXei. For the poet himself some- 
 times received a reception of this kind, or was forcibly expelled 
 from the theatre, as was the case with Diphilus. Athen. xiii. 
 p. 583. 
 
 But it would be wrong to argue from these instances that the 
 profession of a player was despised ; on the contrary, talented 
 actors were honoured and regarded. See Plutarch, Apophth. 
 Lac. i. p. 848. At a later time troops pf despised and ill-paid 
 actors went about Greece, and they seem even to have consisted 
 
412 THEATRE-GOING. ' [Excursus. 
 
 of slaves. See Lucian, Icaromen. 29 : (^aofLdTai) koucortQ fxaXictTa 
 ToiQ TpayiKoiq tKeivoiQ inroicpira^e, aiy iiv d^E'Ape ra ivpoaiiiivtla Kal 
 Trjv yfivaoiraarov EKeivrjv ardXriv, to KaTaXnirojievov iari yiXoiov, 
 avOph/wiov kiTTa. Spaj^^wj' ee tov aywva ixsixiaQafiivov. Lucian 
 does not speak in niuoli higher terms even of. actors who were 
 in considerable repute. Merc. Cond. 5 : iviort Se juaoriyou/Lifvoi 
 Ttvei avTU)r i)q av ra dearpit) loKy. Cf. Necyom. 16; Nigrin. 8; 
 Die Chrysost. Oral. x. p. 802 ; Plutarch, de Sera Num. Vind. 9. 
 At this period, however, the stage was at a very low ebb. 
 
 If what has been said shows that the behaviour of the spec- 
 tators was somewhat coarse, (see Theoph. Char. 11,) yet there is 
 at the same time abundant proof of the attention with which 
 they followed the piece, and of their fine taste and correct discri- 
 mination, which allowed no aa-xrjfioveiv on the part of the actor 
 or poet to pass without expressions of disapprobation. Cf. 
 Plutarch, de And. Poet. 12. 
 
 Of course the tragic representations were listened to with more 
 gravity and tranquillity than the comedies. The deep impres- 
 sion made by the former on the feelings of the Athenian, who 
 was easily moved to sympathy and pity, is well shown by what 
 Lycon says of Callipides in Xenoph. Symp. 3, 11 : oq vTrtpaep- 
 vvverai, oti Zvvarai voXkovQ icXaiovraQ KaOii^tiv. Cf. Isocr. Paneq. 
 p. 98 ; Plutarch, de Esu Cam. ii. 5 ; Dio Chrysost. Orat. xxiii. 
 p. 427 ; Lucian, de Gymn. 3. The wonderful effect produced 
 on the monster Alexander of Pher» by the representation of the 
 Troades (or the Ilecuha ?) of Euripides, is recorded by Plutarch, 
 de Alex. Fort. 1 : 'AXe^avSpog Be. 6 ^epai(ov Tvpavvoe . . . QeioutvoQ 
 rpaywSov kjjLTra&iaTepov {/(j)' riBorrje SuTsdrj Trpog tov oiktov ava- 
 TrrjSriiTae ovv SK tov 6(.arpov BSlttov rj (iaZr)v awrjet, Ssivov civai 
 Xtywv, ft ToaovTOVQ droo-ffcdrrwi' TroXtTag ofdrjiTETai roTc 'EicaBrie 
 KOI HoXv^ivrje iradEtTLV iiriSaKpvcov. Cf Pelop. 29 ; jElian Var. 
 Hist. xiv. 40. 
 
 In the comedies, on the other hand, the spectators were often 
 requested to laugh and applaud, and many poets strove further 
 to effect this by throwing nuts and figs among them (Aristoph. 
 Pint. 797, Vesp. 58) ; so that it may be supposed there was no 
 lack of noise and uproar. 
 
EXCUESUS I. TO SCENE XL 
 
 THE DEESS. 
 
 IN the discussion of this voluminous subject, the difficulties 
 arise from the superfluity, instea,d of the paucity of those 
 materials — both literary and artistic — which classical antiquity 
 has transmitted to us. Indeed, to explain the names and pecu- 
 liarities of all the various articles of Greek attire with which we 
 are acquainted, would be utterly beyond the scope and limits of 
 the present treatise. 
 
 The older writers on the subject, Ferrarius and Eubenius, as 
 well as Montfauoon, are out of date, owing to the immense amount 
 of material which has been discovered since their time, and Win- 
 kelmann is far from having exhausted even the special department 
 he has chosen. One of the chief labourers in this field is Bbttiger, 
 whose numerous isolated memofrs are very valuable, though they 
 are deficient in unity of purpose, and moreover give no notion of 
 every-day Greek costume. Mtiller's Handbuch der Archaol. con- 
 tains many very valuable hints, and his History of the Dorians, 
 ii. pp. 271 — 278, conveys a very satisfactory idea of the dress 
 of that people. 
 
 In the following pages an attempt will be made to describe, 
 in the first place, the general national dress, and afterwards to 
 review the casual peculiarities brought about by time, fashion, or 
 foppery. 
 
 Upon the whole, the same remark applies to the Greek dress 
 as to the Roman, that its separate portions continued, from the 
 earliest to the latest period, essentially unchanged. It was charac- 
 terised by great simplicity, which is partly attributable to the 
 mildness of the climate, partly to the inborn . taste for simple 
 nobleness of form. There was no pinching up the proportions of 
 the body, no multiplicity of garments drawn one over another, 
 and no useless display of heterogeneous ornaments. 
 
 The articles of Greek costume may be divided into two chief 
 classes, IvSiijiara ; and EwifiXri[iaTa or 7r£pi/3\^/iara, generally 
 
 The sole eVSv/ja was the chiton, and this, at an early period, 
 
414 THE DRESS. [Excnr.sus T. 
 
 was different among the different races, till at last the more useful 
 Doric species got into vogue, and perhaps became general. This 
 last, as worn by the men, was a short woollen shirt, without 
 sleeves ; while the Ionic race, and more especially the Athenians, 
 wore a longer linen chiton. It is hard to say whether this was 
 in use in Athens before the historic period, or whether it was first 
 introduced there from the Ionic colonies. The account given, by 
 Thucydides (i. 6) must be familiar to every one. Speaking of the 
 Athenians, he says: ov iroXve xpovoe, eirEiSfl ^iroiivae re \tvovs 
 i-n-avffavTO (fiopoiiVTse Kai ■)(pvau>v reTTiywv kvipaei KfibifivXov ava- 
 iovfievoi tUv kv rij KtfaXy Tpi-)(u>v. a(j) ov Kal 'Iwriop rove T'pccr- 
 jSvTepovQ Kara to JuyyEi'tc ETrnroXv avrr) ii (Tkeui) KaTia-)^e. 
 Miiller, however, in his Dorians, ii. p. 278, rejects this testimony, 
 and assigns the invention of this chiton to the more effeminate 
 inhabitants of Ionia. Nevertheless the Greek historian's account 
 is strongly supported by the fact that the epithet eXkex'Vwj'ec is 
 applied by Homer {II. xiii. 685) to the lonians, among whom the 
 Athenians are comprehended. Pausanias (i. 19, 1) mentions a 
 rather improbable legend, that Theseus came to Athens in a dress 
 of this sort, and was laughed at by the Athenians : ola ^e j^irUva 
 ey^ovTOQ avTov iroh)pri Kal TrevXey jxivr]Q Se evTrpeirwg o'l rrjq Ko/xrjg, 
 (ic eyit'tTO Kara tov tov Ae\(j)iviov vaov, o( Tyjv ariyrfv oIkuZo- 
 fiovvTtQ i'lpouTO avv ■^XEvaai^, on Sfj TvapdevoQ iv Apcj. yafxuv irXa- 
 vdrai fjoi'T]. This story is, moreover, at variance with the state- 
 ments of Herodotus, v. 88, who assigns a much later epoch for 
 the adoption of the Ionic chiton by the Athenian women. 
 
 The time when this antique dress fell into disuse admits of 
 more accurate determination. Thucydides says, ov ttoXuc xP^''"?! 
 and it is pretty certain that it still was in fashion at the time of 
 the Persian war. See Heraolid. Pont. ap. Athen. xii. p. 512: Kal 
 i] 'AdrjvaLuv ttoXiq, ewe kTpv(j)a, fxtyiaTr) te )}>' Kal fjieya\oipV)(o- 
 TCLTOvg erpEftv av^pae. aXovpyfj fxev yap rifXTti(f)(ovTO iixaria, 
 TTOLKiXove B' vtteSvvov '^^iTwvag, KopvfiftovQ S' avaSovfievoi twv rpi- 
 Xuiv ■)(pvi70ve TtTTiyaQ Tvepl TO ixtTWTTov Kal TciQ KOfiag efopovV 
 d/fXaSiac re alirolg difpovg kfspov ol TratSfc, Iva fiii Kadi^oisv we 
 eTV)(^ev, Kal ovtoi ^(rav ol roioiiroi, ol rfiv kv ^apaQwvi yiKtjaav- 
 ree fJ.ax'l'' fcu f^ovot rriv rijc 'Aaiae airaarje ivvaniv ■)(eipw(TajXEV0i. 
 We have also the authority of Aristophanes, who often combines 
 the description of these antiquely dressed forefathers with the 
 
Scene XI.] THE DRESS. 415 
 
 mention of the exploits at Marathon. See Equit. 1330 ; Nuh. 984. 
 It is also clear from Aristophanes that at the time of the Pelopon- 
 nesian war this dress had gone out entirely, and the epoch of the 
 adoption of the shorter chiton may be jSxed at that period when 
 Pericles was at the head of affairs. Eustath. ad II. xiii. 689 : 
 lii'Xpi- yap, (^aai, rrjg IlEpiKXtovs arpaTriyiag woSripeic ii\ov ■^irui- 
 vag, (j>opovvTes koi reTTiyae. 
 
 The chiton, which from this time formed the universal attire 
 of the men, had two varieties of form. Poll. vii. 47 : xiT(i>v Se, 6 
 fxey a.fitj>ifia(T')(^u\og iXevdipwv ayTtfia. 6 de iTcpo/ia.iTy(^a\oe oIkctuiv. 
 It is by no means necessary to suppose that even the afi^ifiaaxa- 
 \o€ invariably possessed sleeves ; there were often merely arm- 
 holes, though the shoulders were always covered. See Hesychius ; 
 Suidaa ; and Schol. ad. Aristoph. Equit. 882. The ETepofxaaxaXog 
 had an arm-hole only for the left arm, leaving the right, with a 
 part of the breast, quite bare, and hence it was also called E^wjuig. 
 See Hesychius ; Phot. Lex. p. 25 ; Schol. to Aristoph. Vesp. 444 ; 
 and Heliod. ^tliiop. iii. 1 : to fikv i^ucrfxa Ikciotw j^trwj'a Xevkov 
 £iC ayKvKriv aviffreXXe. \up Be r) Se^ia avv {ofiip /cat //a^w irapa- 
 yvjXvov)ji.ivri iriXtKvv Biarofiov ineKpaBaLvev. See also Pausan. v. 
 16, 2 : x^Twv oXiyov inrep yoparog KadrjkEt, t6i' Zjiov a)(pi tov 
 iTTi'idove (fiaivoviTi TOV Se^iov. But the ei,u)fx\e was not only a chiton, 
 but could also serve as an iixcitiov or wepiftXrjfia. Hesychius, at 
 least, asserts this to have been the case : 'E^w^/g • j^irwj/ bfioii kuI 
 IfjiaTiov, TrjV yap exaTepov )(peiav TrapeTj^Ej'' Kal j^trwva fxev Sia 
 TO ^wvvvadai, [jxcltiov Ze, otl to ETcpov fif-poQ EJjaXXETO. Trap o 
 Kal oi KWjsiKoi OTE fiEf ' EvSvdi, OTt Ik IlEpijiaXov. The same 
 meaning appears to attach to a passage of jElius Dionysius, ap. 
 Eustath. ad iZ. xviii. 595: xiTibvos elhog koI j; k^ioftie' i^wjuic 
 yap, <p>}rrt, j^irwc cifia Kal i^ariop to avro. Pollux, however, 
 states that there were two different garments, both of which bore 
 the same name, exomis. He says : ^ S' i^wfiis Kal wEpifiXrijxa 
 fjv, Kal T^irwr ETEpofj-acTxaXoe. This view is supported by the 
 artistic remains, one of the most important of which is a relief 
 figured in the Mus. Pio-Clem. iv. pi. 11, representing an He- 
 phsestos clad in the exomis, which is no chiton, but an indubi- 
 table himation. Cf Stuart and Kevett, Antiq. of Athens, ii. 4, 
 p. 36, and iii. 1, pi. 8. On the other hand, instances of the 
 genuine j^irwv ETEpojxaaxaXoQ occur in two polychromatic vase- 
 
416 THE DRESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 paintings, given by Stackelberg, Die Graher der Hellenen, pi. 47, 
 48, of one of whicli tlie accompanying woodcut is a copy. 
 
 Charon, in the Exomia and sailor's cap ; from a polychromatic Leeythos 
 in Stackelberg's Graher der Helknen, PI. 47. 
 
 The exomis was not only the dress of the slaves, but of the 
 working classes generally, and hence it is worn by Hephasstos in 
 the relief above-mentioned. By Hesychius the ertpofiaa-)^a)\.os is 
 called tpyarucoQ, and a Scholion to Aristoph. Equit. 882, says: 
 ijv ?£ KOI ETEpO}iaa-)(a\oQ 6 tUv epyariov, ov tyjv fjiav juairj^aXiji' 
 ippa-KTov. In the Lysistrata the Chorus of old men is clad in 
 the exomis; v. 662, rtjv i^Mfiio' eKCvi)fieda. See also Poll. iv. 
 118, 119; Plaut. Mil. iv. 4, 43. 
 
 There is some difficulty in determining whether the chiton 
 was worn next to the skin, cijiiawg ivpoQ rrj aapKi, or whether 
 there was an under garment or shirt beneath it. Eustathius, who 
 is always thinking of the customs of later times, when a tunica 
 interior had long been worn, frequently speaks ambiguously on 
 the subject. See ad II. xviii. 416 ; xvi. 224 ; xviii. 25 : Xirwra 
 C£ vvv TO k-KiTzoKai^ov tfiUTiop 'i(j>ri Kai oiiK tj avayKric to afieaas 
 iTTiKe^Vfxii'ov rw aoijxaTi, el yuij 'icrixie ixovoeifiuiv tTV)(ev tivai 6 'A)(i\- 
 
Scene XI.] THE DEESS. 417 
 
 \evc. It is true that an article of dress is often mentioned, which 
 apparently differed from the regular chiton. It is called x'^w- 
 virTKOQ when worn by the men, and j^irwi'toj' in the case of 
 women ; and though Plutarch once uses the former name for 
 both sexes, yet the latter word is exclusively restricted to the 
 female garment. Lucian, Lexiph. 25 : ore xirwviov fiey kuI tov 
 av?>peiov ftiou Xeyterflai, SovXapia ce Kal tovq appevae' a rij ovk 
 oidev, OTi ■)^iTU)Viov fikv yvvniKOQ iadfie, SuvXapia Se tci flijXea KU- 
 Xovai. Eustath. ad II. xviii. 595 : o ?£ avipiioQ ■xitiiiviitkos, o 
 Tifse i-KivivTi)t', TO le /^pa^v ■j^iTWVLaKo.piov yvrtaviov Se Kai ^irai- 
 t'apiov Xewrov ivivfia yvfaiKtlov TroXwreXij. See also Plutarch, de 
 Oen. Socr. 14 : aol Se, w irarep, MtXr/ffiav ^XajuiSa, Trj Se jxy^rpl 
 TrapaXovpyov iovriaojjiEda )(i7wv(0v. Cf. Aristoph. Lysistr. 150. 
 The word ■)(LTii)viaKOQ is, however, used for an article of female 
 dress by Plutarch, Mul, Virt. 26, where he says, speaking of 
 Xenocrita : TrapsKaXv^liaro t^ ■^iTiiiviaKi^ to irpdaiaTTov, but the 
 reason is because the Cuman women had to wear male attire. 
 Cf. Alcib. 39. 
 
 As an article of female costume, j^irdiyiov seems to mean an 
 under shift, as will presently be shown. But when Bottiger as- 
 sumes that the ■yuni)vi.aKOQ filled an analogous position in male 
 attire, and proceeds to explain ixovo^^iTtav of one who only wore 
 the chitoniscos, without an upper chiton, and axiTiou, on the other 
 hand, of one who wore no under shirt, he is quite wrong. For 
 the chitoniscos is only a short chiton, not a shirt worn under the 
 chiton, but, as Eustathius says, einiroXaliiav. It is the chiton of 
 the men, and, as may be proved by many passages, it is the outer 
 (or rather only) visible one. Thus Antiphanes, apud Athen. xii. 
 p. 545, describing an Academic, says, 
 
 \ivK7j x^<^^^^^f (paths x^TwylffKos tca\6s. 
 See Demosth. in Mid. p. 583: Sare jxe, <b a. 'A., <poPr]?livTa tov 
 vuETEpov Q6pv(iov, dolfxcLTiov TTpoiaQai KoX fxiKpov yvfivhv iv tu 
 ■yiTiovL(TK(f yeviaQai. Cf jEschin. in Timarch. p. 142 : Lysias in 
 Theomn. p. 350. An opposite conclusion would seem to be de- 
 rivable from Aristoph. Ran. 1067 : x"""^"" y ^'x*^" ovXuiv kpiujv 
 vvevtpQE. The vTTEVEpdE wlll be foimd, however, if the context be 
 considered to refer to the paicia or trihonion before mentioned. 
 See also Aves, 944. The clearest proof however is from Plato, 
 Hipp. Min. p. 368, where the articles of Hippias' wardrobe are 
 
 ]<: E 
 
418 THE DRESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 one by one enumerated by Socrates'. We liave signet, sandals, 
 girdle, /cac to Lfiariov Kai tov yiTuiviaicov. A third garment, if 
 worn, would have been infallibly mentioned. 
 
 Thus, then, the ifiarwv, -j^kaiva, or ■)(\av\Q, and the xirtov or 
 Xiroicio-Koe, appear universally as the two sole articles of male 
 dress, and there is no such thing as an inner shirt. And jjmvo-)^i- 
 Ttiiv denotes one who wore no TrepifioXawv over the chiton, i. q. 
 oloxi-Tiny : see Odyss. xiv. 488. Cf. Pythsenetos, ap. Athen. xiii. 
 p. 589. On the other hand, axiriiiv denotes one who wore the 
 himation only, without the chiton, which was often done by per- 
 sons of a simple and austere manner of life. See Xenoph. Memor. 
 i. 6, 2, where Antiphon says to Socrates : ^-ai tfiariov iiix<fiUaai 
 ov ytovov (^nvKov, ItWh to avTO 6ipove te (cat ^Etjualvoc, apvifo- 
 iriTOQ re Koi aylriiiv SiareXeTc. .^lian, Var. Hist. vii. 13, speaking 
 of Agesilaos, says : yipwv ijSri iiv a.vvwoir)TOQ TroWaictc Koi aj^irwv 
 Trpotjii, TOV Tpifioyva nepifiaWoncvoe avTov, Kai Taira ewdivos ev 
 Sp^ -^^etfiepia. Cf. Plutarch, Apophth. Lac. i. p. 838. And Dio- 
 dorus Siculus, xi. 26, says of Gelon : ayJiTiov tv IfxaTiif wpoacX- 
 diuv, K.T.X. It would indeed have been an unexampled instance 
 of Tpvfrj for a Spartan, who from his twelfth year had been clad 
 only in a tribon, to put on a double chiton. See Plutarch, Lye. 
 16 : Tevofitvoi Se dw^eKaeTeig iivEv ■^ituivos rjSrj SiiriXovv, tc ijuanov 
 etc TOV tviavTov XafijiavovTce. Cf. Diog. Laert. vi. 13 ; and vii. 
 169. 
 
 The i7rip\riiJ.a or ireplfiXrjfia of the Greeks, the IfiaTioi' 
 "EKKriviKov, as Lucian (de Merc. Cond. 25,) calls it, in contra- 
 distinction to the Koman toga, was a large square cloth. This 
 is expressly stated in the story of those Greeks who, under the 
 Eoman rule, had adopted the toga, and which they again ex- 
 changed for the national dress, in order to escape the oppressions 
 of Mithridates. Posidonius, ap. Athen. v. p. 213 : tUv £' ciXXwi' 
 Puiixalwv 01 fiev deuiv ayaXfiaai wpoim-eTrTWKacnv, ol Se Xoiirot at- 
 rafjKJiita&ixevoi Terpayiova ifiaTia Tag l^ "PX^JC irarp/Sac waXiv 
 ovondlovm. See GalluSj'p. 4clO. The method of adjustment was 
 exactly the same as in the older and simpler way of wearing the 
 toga, described in Gallus, pp. 412, 413. It was first thrown 
 over the left shoulder, and then round the back to the right side, 
 and then above the right arm or below it, and again brought over 
 the left shoulder or arm. This was called knl ce^ia avajBaXXea- 
 
Scene XI.] THE DRESS. . 419 
 
 6ai or aixtriaf^ytiadai ; and according to a man's skill or awkward- 1 
 ness in doing it, was he pronounced genteel, or clownish and , 
 un-Greek. The token of the avtktvOepoQ and cnrailevTUQ is ex- 
 pressly stated by Plato, Thecet. p. 175, to be ai'ajiaWtcjQai /.iri 
 eTriaraadai evridt^ia eXevdipiag. Cf. Athen. i. p. 21 : "E^eXe Se 
 avToie Kal rcO tcoajiiMQ avakafij^avnv Tt/v eaOfJTa /cat roue fiij 
 TovTo 'KowvvTu.Q 'ianwTVTov. See also Aristoph. Aves. 1565, where 
 Poseidon says to the barbarian : 
 
 oStos, t£ Sp^9 ; iir' &pt(TTep* ovrois afiirex^t', 
 ov )UeToj8a\eiS dolfiArtoi' us ^ttI Se|(a ; 
 At an earlier period it was the fashion, as with the Romans {cohi- 
 bere brachium), to keep the right hand in the garment, tvrot tijv 
 XEipa ix^'v, a rule which does not apply to orators alone. jEschin. 
 in Timarch. p. 52 ; Demosth. de Falsa Leg. p. 420 ; Muller, 
 Handb. d. Archaol. pp. 85, 468. Many adhered to this ancient 
 custom, Phocion, for instance, as we are told by Duris, apud 
 Plutarch, Phoc. 4. 
 
 The himation reached properly to the knee at least, and a 
 shorter a )/a/3oXij was considered unbecoming. Theophr. Char. A: 
 (dypoiKou) ava(iefi\rinivoQ arm ruv yovoroc Kadi^avti}/, &aTC to. 
 yvfjva avTou faiyeaOai. Philetserus, ap. Athen. i. p. 21: 'A/jyt 
 (TrepvoiQ (pdpoe ov KaQiiauq, fxijh' aypoiKUQ iivii) yovaToe a/Jipi^ci- 
 Usually it reached even lower. Quint. Instit. xi. 3, 143 : 'Togas 
 veteres ad caloeos usque demittebant, ut Grasoi pallium.' Cf. 
 Bottiger, Vasengemalde, p. 56. Still, when Athens was at her 
 zenith, so long a garment would have been thought a mark of 
 luxury and pride. Plato, Alcib. i. p. 122 ; Demo.sth. de Falsa 
 Leg. p. 422 : koi iia. Trjg ayupaQ ■Kopevtrai, OuifxuTWV Kadelg "Xf" 
 Tiov afiipwv. Even in Luoian's time it was thought a sign of 
 Tpv<bij. See Amor. 3 : (patBpa niv iaOile /jexP' ttoSwv rfji' rpvcpfiv 
 Ocitierr]. 
 
 The Spartans wore a short mantle of coarse texture, called 
 TpijJmy or rpi/Siii'io)'. Those who aped Spartan customs, the 
 Aacwi'ifojTEe, and the philosophers of the cynic and stoic schools, 
 naturally adopted it also. See Thucyd. i. 6 ; Plato, Protag. 
 p. 342 ; Aristot. Ethic. Nic. iv. 13 ; Muller, Dorians, ii. p. 279. 
 Of course a good deal would depend on a man's means and con- 
 dition, and the lower classes would frequently content themselves 
 with such a garment. See Isseus, deDicceog. Her. p. 94 ; Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 116, 1131; Eccl. %hO. 
 
 ££2 
 
420 
 
 THE DRESS. 
 
 [EXCDBSUS I. 
 
 The boys at Athens used, in early times, to wear the simple 
 chiton, but towards the period of the Peloponnesian war it be- 
 came usual for them to wear an upper garment also. See Aristoph. 
 Nubes, 964, 987. The boys of Sparta, as above-mentioned, were 
 allowed the chiton only till their twelfth year ; afterwards the 
 tribon was their sole article of dress, in winter as well as summer. 
 Xenoph. de Repuhl. Laced. 2,4: Kai avri ye tov ijuaWoic Sia- 
 BpvTTTEadai, kvofxiaEV ki'\ ifiariu) St' trove 5rpo(T£6i'fe(r6at, vofxil^tov 
 ovTit) Koi irpoQ i^ux*? '''"' "'poe daXirri ujielvov av irapaaKtuaaaa- 
 6ai. Plutarch, Dec. Or. Vit. iv. p. 379 : Lfiariov %v Kad' avrb 
 etjiopei TOV ■^ei^wvoQ Kal tov dipovQ, 
 
 After the Athenian lad had attained to the age of an ephebus, 
 his proper dress was the chlamys, a garment entirely difi'erent from 
 
Scene XL] THE DKESS. 421 
 
 the himation. It originally came from Thessaly or Macedon, 
 whence it seems to have been spread over all Greece. Poll. vii. 46 : 
 rag oe GtrraXi/cac ■)(\afj.vSae QsTraXiKa TTTepa. u>v6fiai,ov, icai kv- 
 TederraXiafieda 'i\eyov to j(kanvdo(popovixiv. The clearest descrip- 
 tion of its form is in Plutarch, Alex. 26, where its shape is com- 
 pared to that of the city of Alexandria : KVKXorepfj kuKwov ?iyov, 
 uv Trjv ivTOQ TrepL<j>ip£Lav £vde1aL j3a.(Teig, Ainrcp awd KpaaviSwv 
 de (X^rifxa ■)(\aij.vSoe, VTreXa/jLJJavov i^ 'i<Tov avviiyovaai to ixiyidoQ. 
 It is also represented very frequently in vase-paintings, and other 
 artistic remains. See the accompanying wood-cut, which repre- 
 sents QSdipus before the Sphinx, and is taken from Tischbein, 
 Engrav. ii. 24. The chlamys which he wears appears to be of 
 an oblong quadrangular shape. It has a purple border, and tassels 
 .at the four corners. It was fastened by a button on the right 
 shoulder, and sometimes also across the breast, and the tassels 
 which hang down are the Trrepa or wTipvyeg. Hesychius : 
 QerraXtKCL Trrtpa ' tovto t"ipr]Tai iia to Trrepvyae e'x^"' ™£ ©f- 
 raXiKcis x^ajuuSac. IXrEpuytc Se KaXovvTUi at cicaTtpwdEi' yiav'iai, 
 ilia. TO eoiKtvai irripv^tv. The time when this garment got into 
 vogue throughout Greece is unknown. The first mention of it is 
 said to occur in Sappho. Poll. x. 124 : ol jxevToi 'Arrtcoi ro 
 XewTOV j(XaviSa, to ie Wttikov ■^^Xajivla, i)Q QtTToXiiv. izpwTrjv 
 Ze (ba<Ti )(XaixvSa ovofiaaai Ijairfu) ettl tov "Epwroc e'nroviTai', 
 'EXQoit' e^ opavw vopipvpeav tj^oira Trpo'ti/xevuv yXafivv. PoUux 
 rightly calls it to i-ktvlkov, for it is the proper riding coat, and 
 was worn on journeys. MuUer, Xforiares, ii. p. 278. Other names, 
 such as j^Xaii'o, ^Xaric, &c. refer not so much to the form as to 
 the material which was adopted. 
 
 The dress of the women was in its main features the same as 
 that of the men, though distinguished by various additions. Care, 
 however, must be taken to distinguish between the two chitons, 
 the Doric and the Ionic. The Doric was a very simple woollen 
 shift, perhaps consisting only of two short pieces of cloth, sewed 
 together up to the breast, (at least on one side,) while the parts 
 covering the breast and back were fastened over the shoulders, 
 and thus formed arm-holes. The gxi-otoq of the virgins, alluded 
 to in the Excursus on The Gymnasia, p. 298, is only one species. 
 For this garment see the accompanying figure of Nike, which is 
 copied from Stackelberg, Grab, der Hell. pi. 60. The oxi-ctoq 
 
4-2-2 
 
 THE DRESS. 
 
 [Excursus I. 
 
 ■which she wears can only be called a mixture of Doric and Ionic. 
 It should howcTer be remarked that artists represented the longer 
 chiton with the diploidion, open in the same manner as in the 
 figure, so that the proper Doric irxtoror is only to be seen on the 
 Amazons, Marbles in the Brit. Mus. iv. 16 ; and in the Mus. 
 Borb. iv. 21. 
 
 The Ionic chiton, on the other hand, was an ample shift, falling 
 in many folds down to the feet, and with broad sleeves, which 
 were variable in length. It was of linen or of similar material. 
 Cf. Herodot. v. 87 : iipnpEOv yap Sri ■rpo Tov al twv ^Adr/vaiuv 
 yvvalKeg eudrJTa AwpiSa rrj Kopivdlf TrapaTrXrjinwrariji'. /ifrt'/jaX- 
 \oy i3)v ig tov Xlveov KtdSiva, "va drj irtpoviqtn fxYi \pi<ovTai. eart 
 
A Bronze from Herculaneum, Mus. Borh. ii. 6. 
 Here the adjustment of the chiton is complete. On the shoulders are 
 the clasps which fasten together the irTcpvyes. The chiton is girded under 
 the bosom, and the upper part, which is thus made to hang over (kiSattos), 
 forms a parallel line with the diploidion. 
 
A Bronze from Herculaneum, Miis. Borb. ii. 4. 
 
 The girl is just in the act of fastening the chiton over the right shoulder, 
 and we see how the lappet, ZinKoit.ov, is caused by this means. On the 
 side where the seam is, joining tlie irTifvyfs, are two purple stripes. 
 
Scene XL] THE DEESS. 425 
 
 Se aXridei \6yij> yfi^wyitvoini ovk 'lag avTrj ?; tV0i;s to TvaXatoi' 
 aWa. Kactpa' i-Trei ^ ye 'EWrjviKfl iadr/g iratra fj a.p-)(airj twv 
 yvvaiKu)v j; awrjj y)v, ty}V vvv AwpiSa KaXiojjiev, 
 
 The SiTrXotf, SnrXotdiot', or iijiidiirXo'tSiot', is intimately con- 
 nected with the chiton, or rather is a part of it. Btittiger sup- 
 poses this diploidion, or the ettwjuic, to have been a separate 
 article of dress, a kind of double mantle, which at last came to 
 be drawn on like a tunic. In the case of the sleeved chiton, 
 which was not fastened with a clasp over the shoulder, this may 
 have been the case, but originally, and in most instances, it was 
 nothing more than the turn-over or lappet of the chiton itself. 
 This is very clearly seen in many vase-paintings ; but no antiques 
 show the arrangement of this garment more unmistakably than 
 the two bronzes from Herculaneum which are here engraved. The 
 parts covering the breast and back are much too long, and hence 
 this flap or turn-over, which in some cases falls as low as the hips, 
 or lower ; and inasmuch as the chiton was double so far as this 
 reached, it was called SiirXotSiov. When the lappet was formed on 
 the breast only, or on the back, 'instead of on both, it may have 
 borne the name ij/jiSnrXo'tSiov ; or perhaps this name was used when 
 the flap did not double the chiton more than half way down. 
 There is no passage which determines which of these two mean- 
 ings properly attaches to the word. This diploidion was also called 
 ETTw/xiQ, because it was fastened over the shoulders by agraffes. 
 Mtiller, it is true, supposes that tjrw/jis merely means the end 
 which was fastened across the shoulder. Handb. d. Archaol. 
 p. 472. In support of this position he adduces Eurip. Hec. 553 : 
 
 AajSoDffO TT^irXovs ^| &Kpas inaifj.iSos 
 e^^rj|6 Kaydvos is fx^cov fTaf> of^tpaKdv. 
 
 He also cites a fragment of Chseremon, apud Athen. xiii. p. 608 : 
 
 ^KeiTO 5' 7} fj^iv \evKhv €15 (re\7]v6(f>tas 
 <paivova-a fiatnhv hehvfjLej/TjS eTTWfilSos. 
 
 In these passages, however, the word Ewiafiic may just as well be 
 understood of the garment itself, and it is evidently taken in this 
 sense by Pollux, vii. 49 : Kal 'iSia Se ywaiKuiv iTrw/i'ie, SnrXo'thiov, 
 limdiirXoidiov, K. T. X. So too a fragment of Apollodorus, ap. Suidas, 
 s. y. Eyico/jfiuKTacrdat : 
 
 Trrv^aaa SLirhTiv &vud€v iveKofi^uadfnjj/, 
 
426 
 
 THE DRESS. 
 
 [ExcuRsns I. 
 
 Miiller also takes ty/cuk-Xov as synonymous -with diploidion ; but 
 this is very doubtful. The Scholiast to Aristoph. Thesmoph. 261, 
 very properly observes : SrjXov Be, on ro iyKVKXov Ifiarwv, 6 Se 
 k-poKwroc 'ivSvjxa: and again, Lysistr. 114, we have TovyKvAov 
 TovTi KaTadc'taav. Pollux, however, understands the word to 
 mean a coloured border. See vii. 53. 
 
 The sleeves of the proper Ionic chiton seem quite closed, and 
 
 A female from Millin, Feint, d, Vas. ii. 70. She is dressed in a long 
 chiton, •without sleeves, and fastened oyer the shoulders {ltra>fiis). The 
 diploidion is bordered with a coloured edge ; below it is the lappet (iciiXTros) 
 caused by the girdle ; on the right side near the seam are two parallel 
 stripes (^aj35oi or imf>v<\>ai). The small shawl-shaped himation (afiire^^iir'iov) 
 has also a purple border (irapu<p€S or irapaXovpyh^ Poll.) at each end. She 
 wears shoes, covering the whole foot, and in her left hand is a parasol 
 {amd^tiov), of the usual form. 
 
Scene XI.] THE DRESS. 427 
 
 hang down in folds like broad pouches ; but they were often slit 
 open from the shoulder on the upper side, and fastened with 
 clasps, so that the arm might be seen. This sort Bbttiger very 
 improperly terms x'^iijv (txiotoc. 
 
 The Ionic chiton was generally much longer than the body, 
 and was so drawn up by the girdle as just to reach to the feet. 
 The fold or lappet {koXttos) which was by this means caused 
 under the breast or lower (according to the position of the 
 girdle), forms a parallel line with the border of the diploidion. 
 See Figure on p. 423. When the chiton was not girded, but 
 hung loose from the top, it was called opdoaracwQ, or avfifiE- 
 Tpia ■^iTwv. Poll. vii. 48 : '^irtbv Spdotrradios o ov l^iovvvfi^vog. 
 Phot. Lex. p. 346 : 'OpSooraSiot 61 araToi y^truvec ' di yap "v- 
 pofiEvoi ervproi. The chiton was called avproQ before it was girt 
 up ; it was never worn with a train. Sometimes it had below a 
 flounce with folds, and was then called (rroXiSwroc. Poll. vii. 54 : 
 f'tjj S av Tig Kal oroXiSwroc j^troiv. cttuXiSec Se £iVi>' al t^cTri- 
 TTiSeg iiTTO Se(Tfiov yiyvofXEvai Kara teKt) toIq ^irwo'ty £7rnrTV)(a.i. 
 juaXtora etti Xivmv ■^iTiaviaKuv. Cf. Xenoph. Cyrop. vi. 4, 2. 
 
 The girdle used by women is called Cuivuiv or arpoftov. 
 Ptolem. Ascal. de differ, voc. 87 : fiiiTjv Xiyovai rfiv tov avSpog' 
 iwt'tov Se to yvvaiKog. Moer. Att. p. 124 ; Poll. vii. 67 ; Ari- 
 stoph. Thesm. 139 ; Lysistr. 72. This must be distinguished 
 from the band placed around the breast (usually) under the 
 chiton. It was called by several names, of which the most usual 
 are raivia, fiiTpa, air62E<r/ioc, and arjj&oZeaixoQ. Poll. vii. 65 : 
 TO 2e Tiav jj.a<TTbJv TiZv yvvaiKEitov iwiT^a Taiviav iivofxa^ov koX 
 TaiviSwv. Cf Anthol. Pal. v. 199 : Anacr. 20, 13. The dirolEaixoQ 
 corresponds to the fascia pectoralis (see Gallus, p. 432), but is 
 also generally a bosom-band. Lucian, Dial. Mer. xii. : >; 3e ^tX^- 
 (Taaa fXCTalv tSiv fiaaruiv vtto r&I dvoleap-a irapefiviTaTO. The 
 manner of wearing it is seen in a bronze, figured in the Antich. 
 d'Erc. vi. 17, 3. The body- band, TrEpt^wjua, was different, being 
 used as a ircpl ttj KoiXlg. l^iuafia. Poll. vii. 65. The Greek women 
 had an infinity of means for improving the figure, though few, 
 perhaps, beside hetasrse made use of them. Alexis, ap. Athen. 
 xiii. p. 568, gives a long catalogue : 
 
 oiiK e^ef Tis Iffxia' 
 inreveSva^ ipftafjifiiv^ out^i', Sffre t^v evirvyiau 
 ava^oav tovs ciViSJi/Tas. Kot\iav aSpav g^et ' 
 
428 THE DEESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 (7T7)9r liTT avTotiTi Toirav, 5^' exouir' ol icai^Mol. 
 opdit irpoffdelaai TOiavra yody rvtZv ttjs KOi\iaSj 
 uaiTipsl r6vtoi(Ti Toirois els rb irpdad airiiyayov. 
 
 The ETTifiXrjfia, or upper garment of the women, in all essential 
 points resembled the himation of the males ; hence the same might 
 serve for both man and wife. iElian, Var. Hist. vii. 9 : ?"; <I)u- 
 Kiiavos yvvfi to ^diniwvog ifiariov e.(p6pei nai ovSip iSeiro ov Kpo- 
 t:ii)Tov, ov Tapayriuov, ovk d)'a/3oXJ;c, ovic iyKVKXlov, ov KEKpvfaXov, 
 ov KoKvwTpaQ, ov pa-n-Tior x'rwi'iori.-wj'. The same author relates 
 that Xantippe refused to go out in her husband's himation, which 
 is likely enough. The usual name for this female himation is 
 duTTEvoi'jj or afiirexoviov, and the use of the diminutive shows 
 that smaller shawl-like garments were also worn. See the figure 
 with the oKiaiewv, p. 426. The word iriirXng, with the excep- 
 tion of the Panathenaic, denotes any article of apparel ordinarily 
 used. See Poll. vii. 49. If there was originally a particular gar- 
 ment called by this name, it must have become obsolete. 
 
 Before proceeding to describe these garments farther, let us 
 return a moment to the question whether the x"''-"' and d/iire- 
 Xot") sufficed for a woman's attire, or whether an' under shift 
 was also worn. Even at Athens this was probably not univer- 
 sally the case, still, most likely, it was pretty general. It is true 
 that there is no monument which distinctly represents one chiton 
 over the other; though the x""'«"''« mentioned above can certainly 
 be nothing else than such under shifts. But it is clear from 
 Aristophanes that these could never have been worn alone, not 
 even in the house, for it would have been next to nudity. Ly- 
 sistr. 150 : 
 
 €1 yap Kadoifxed' €v5oy ii^TeTptfifievat 
 
 Kau Tots x^TcovioLffi Tois afLopyivois 
 
 yvfxval Tra.ploip.ev. 
 
 In the Adoniazusce of Theocritus, Praxagora, while washing her- 
 self, is clad in her chitonion ; she then puts on the Trtpoyarptc 
 or upper ivivpia, and the dpitviyovov. Still plainer, however, is 
 what AthenKus says of the celebrated Phryne, xiii. p. 590 : oio-rrep 
 oiSe ptjLhl(i)e i]v avTTiv iZCiv yvpiv^v. e^eaapKov yap •j^iriiviov ijp.'Kti- 
 Xero Kai toIq Zr)poaioiQ ovk E-x^piiro (iaXavEwts- So too the arti- 
 fice of Hyperides, at the conclusion of his oration in her defence : 
 TTEpippij^as Tove ■x'-TMviaicovQ yvfiva re rd aripva TroiijaaQ, k.t.X. 
 
Scene XI.] 
 
 THE DRESS. 
 
 429; 
 
 In the following engraving, taken from Tischbein, Engrav- 
 ings, i. pi. 59, one of the women, who are here performing their 
 ablutions, has on such a short thin shift, klio/^ie, which has all 
 the peculiarities of a ^^irwi'ioj', for it reaches scarcely half down 
 the thigh, and is quite liaipaveQ, (Aristoph. Lysistr. 48,) and 
 EXEO'apKov, like that of Phryne. 
 
 We. will next speak of the materials of the several articles of 
 Greek dress. After the linen chiton of the men had fallen into 
 disuse, sheep's wool was the only material employed, the fabric 
 being of coarser or finer texture, according to circumstances. 
 The most celebrated wool came from Miletus. Aristoph. Lysistr. 
 729; Strabo, xii. 7, 16: fspei 2' 6 Tvepl Tr)v AaoSiKtiav tottos 
 ■itpojiaTii)v aperag, ovk eh juaXuKOrijras [lovov twv Ipiwv, jj Ka'i tuiv 
 MiXriaiiov Sia(j>epEi, aWa ical elg Trjv Kopa^v yjioav. See Oallus, 
 p. 442. For winter wear the chiton was made of much stouter 
 cloth, and shagged on one or both sides. Thus in Aristophanes, 
 Ban. 1067, we have: ■)(iTti)v ovXujv kp'itov: and Pollux, vii. 57, 
 mentions the ■^vriov iaaiiQ, fiaWoiToe or uyu^ijuaXXoe. The y(\.a7va, 
 vyhich was probably like the ordinary himation in form, only of 
 
430 THE DRESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 thicker stuff, was worn in winter. See Aristopli. Aves, 714, 
 where the appearance of the swallow is said to indicate 
 
 Also Hesych. : ■^(Xal.va Ifxanov -x^eifjepivov. Cf. Suidas; Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 738, 1132 ; Eance, 1459. In summer, on the other hand, 
 was worn a garment of lighter material, Bcpiirrpta, which Win- 
 kelmann mistakes for a veil. See Hesychius ; and Poll. vii. 48. 
 In Theocr. xv. 69, Praxinoe wears a depiarpiov at the season of 
 the festival of Adonis. The \r)hov, or XrjlapLoy, was also a light 
 summer-garment, and so, probably, was the yXarXg also. 
 
 The female attire was made from other materials besides wool 
 and linen. The byssus claims the first mention, though the sub- 
 ject is obscure, since the ancients appear to have called various 
 stuffs by this name. The byssus of our naturalists is quite dis- 
 tinct, being a tuft of silky threads secreted by a family of mol- 
 lusks, of which the Pinna marina is the type. This also was 
 known to the ancients. See Tertull. de Pallio, 3 ; Man. Philes. 
 de Anim. Propr. 88. But the byssus used for garments was a 
 vegetable product, consisting of the fibres of certain plants. In 
 this all writers, ancient and modern, agree; but what the plants 
 were is not so easy to say. Herodotus, ii. 86, speaks of it in 
 reference to the Egyptian mummies : KaTeCKiaaovai trav to aiofia 
 aivdovoQ (ivaaivrie rc\aixw(n KaTaTtTf.ir]fxivoiai. It has been gene- 
 rally supposed that mummies, at least those of the first and 
 second classes, were enveloped in swathes of cotton ; and if this 
 was the case, Herodotus must have taken (jvaaog for cotton. 
 [Recent microscopical investigations, however, tend to show that 
 the fibres of the mummy-cloth are of flax, not cotton.] Again, 
 Herodotus, vii. 181, mentions ^vaaoc as a bandage for wounds, 
 a purpose to which cotton is not at all adapted. Cf Id. ii. 
 37 ; Plin. Nat. Hist. six. 1, 2. Philostratus, moreover, Vit. 
 Apollon. ii. 20, says : koX (ivairu Se roiis (parepwrepovg avTMr 
 ('Ij'Swi') tpacriv iarakdui, Trjv Zk fivcrcrov (pvenOai cii'dpov fairiy. 
 It is not unlikely that the thicker cotton fabrics may have been 
 confounded with linen. Anything resembling linen was pro- 
 bably often called so, and this may explain the uncertainty of 
 the expression. See Plutarch, de Pythice Orac. 4 ; and Poll, 
 vii. 76 : /cot ^li^v koi to. (iixxtnva koX ij ftvarrog \u'ov ti tlBoQ irap 
 Ij'SoTc. jySj) le Kai trap'' AlywrioiQ dno ivXov n epiov yiyreraL 
 
Scene XI.] THE DEESS. 431 
 
 ti, oil TTiv iadrJTa \ivov av Tig fiaWoy (pair] irpoaeoiKevai, TrXr/v 
 Tov iraj^ouc On the whole, the best authorities have inclined 
 to the opinion that by fivaaog cotton is meant. See Forster, de 
 Bysso Antiquorum, p. 47 ; Bottiger, Aldobrand. Hochz. p. 127 ; 
 Sprengel, Hist, rei Herb. i. p. 15. There can however be no 
 doubt that several fabrics, essentially different from each other, 
 all bore this name. The usual byssus was white, like cotton ; 
 but there was also one kind of a yellow colour. Philostr. Vit. 
 Apollon. ii. 20 : kcu riadrjvai rrj jivaaio (pi)a\v 6 'AttoXXwi'ios, 
 eweiSfi ioiKe ipaiw rpijiuvi. Empedocles, apud Plutarch, de Def. 
 Orac. 4 ; (ivaato Sc yXavKfje KpoKov KaTaiitay[.TaL. Pausan. vii. 
 21, 7; and V. 5, 2: ri Se fivaaoe >; tv rij 'HXeitf Xtffrdrjjroc fiEv 
 eiyeica ovk avoStl rrje 'E/3pa((o)', eari le ou)^ ojuoiwc i,av6rj, Cf. 
 Plin. xix. 1, 4. But the enormous price of this yellow byssus, 
 which grew around Elis, makes it probable that it was used 
 for cauls and other ornaments, but hardly for whole dresses. 
 According to "Voss, ad Virg. Georg. ii. 120, the true byssus is 
 the yellow cotton {Gossypium religiosum ?) \ but the question is, 
 what he means by the true byssus, for Herodotus certainly is 
 not thinkihg of the yellow kind, and that grown at Elis was 
 evidently not the common article. It seems then that we must 
 assume that, originally, there was a great resemblance among 
 a variety of stuffs, owing to a similarity in the style of manu- 
 facture ; and the confusion and perhaps intentional imitation 
 which took place will account for the contradictory nature of 
 the descriptions which have come down to us. See Wedel, 
 de Purp. et Bysso ; Bertolini, de Bysso Ant. ; Heeren, Ideen, i. 
 1, p. 106. 
 
 The period at which cotton garments were introduced into 
 Greece is uncertain. The fragment of Empedocles, quoted by 
 Plutarch, is too brief to afford us any information as to the use of 
 byssus for clothing ; a (ivaaivov (papoe, however, is mentioned, 
 with reference to the same period, in a fragment of the Laocoon 
 of Sophocles, apud Dionys. Halic. Ant. Rom. i. 48. Plutarch, 
 also, de Virt. et Vit. 2, affirms that at the Homeric period, wool 
 and linen, only, were known. There is a remarkable passage in 
 Diogenes Laertius, (vi. 90,) referring to the surveillance exercised 
 by the Astynomi over luxuriousness in dress ; where the obscure 
 expression an'iwv may originally denote linen, but in any case of 
 foreign manufacture. He says : vtzo twv 'Adfipycrtv darvvofiinf 
 
432 THE DEE3S. [Excursds I. 
 
 tnirtjxrjdeic, on cnt'iova rifi(pU(7T0, i^ri, Kat QEofpaarov vjiiv Sei'Su 
 aivZova ■Ktpifif.^Xrffj.ivov. o.-kl<ttovvtu)v Se duriyayev iwl Kovpeiov 
 Kal eiei^e Keipofisiw. See Poll. vii. 72 ; Phot. Lex. p. 512 : 
 SivSovi'rijs x"'<^''" ^fowf. But since Herodotus mentions the 
 o'lvSwi' Pvcraivri, it would appear that fabrics of cotton were also 
 called by this name. Hence, if in the above story from Diogenes 
 Laertius robes of cotton are meant, it will follow that this was, at 
 that period, a very unusual dress for men ; but how early women 
 made use of this material does not appear. Cf Art. Byssus in 
 the Beal-Encyhlop. d. Class. Altertli. 
 
 Another somewhat similar material was a very fine sort of flax, 
 which derived its name from the island Amorgos, where the best 
 was grown. Aristoph. Lysistr. 150, mentions ^^irwi'ia dfjopytva, 
 and these are doubtless synonymous with the diatjiavrj xirwvia 
 of V. 48. See jEschin. in Timarch. p. 118 : ywaiKa d/xopyiva 
 eTrioTajUEvrjc tpydl^cirdai ical epya Xetttci ele rfiv dyop'av encjtipov- 
 aav. The garments thus made were particularly delicate and 
 transparent, and seem to have resembled those of byssus. Har- 
 pocr. 'Aixopyoc iari TrapawXijinoy ti (ivaaio. Pollux, vii. 74, 
 says : Ta Ze dfxopyiva yiyvtadai fiiv to. apiciTa kv Trj 'Ajiopy^. 
 \'lvov V Qvv Kal ravrac Eli^at XlyovffLV. u Se afiopyivoc ^tTijv 
 KOI a/iopyic EKoXeiTO. This last assertion is, however, erroneous, 
 as appears from Aristophanes, Lysistr. 735, 737, and the Scho- 
 lion thereon : rrje XivoKaXa firis. tan Sc t] a/xopyis ofiowv aXziri- 
 arip Xivu. The material was exported raw, and manufactured 
 abroad. 
 
 The history of the silk manufacture is enveloped in still greater 
 obscurity, and the writers on the subject deal in the most extrava- 
 gant assertions. With regard to early times this need excite no 
 surprise, considering the distance of the country that produced the 
 material, and the fables which the silk-dealers purposely spread 
 abroad. See Voss, ad Virg. Georg. ii. 121. But it is strange 
 that the Macedonian conquest did not introduce more accurate 
 information. Aristotle, it is true, appears to be acquainted with 
 the species {Bombyx mori, Linn.) by which the silk is produced ; 
 but from his account of its metamorphoses, and his description of 
 the larva, it would appear that he knew nothing about the insect 
 from personal observation. He says. Hist. Anim. v. 17 : U U 
 TLVOQ aK(jjXr]icoe fieyaXfiv, og e)(^Ei o'lov Kepara Kal duvplpti T&v 
 iiXXii)]', yiyvtrai to irpaiTUV fikv fjtTafiaXopTog tov (TKuiXtjKOQ Kafxirr), 
 
Scene XI.] THE DRESS. 433 
 
 iveiTa /3o^/3«Xioc, e(f 5c tovtov vcKvtaXoC ev t^ de jJirial /i£Ta- 
 paWei ravTar rae fiop(j>ae Traaas. 'Ek tovtov tov ^wov ca! to. 
 joofipvKia avaXvovcri rdv yvvamuiv TivtQ ayaTDjctfojuevui KcnreiTa 
 ixfiaLvovai. ilpwTri Se XiytTai v:j)rj%'ai kv Kw TlctfiipiXov HXareii) 
 OvyaTTip. Pliny, Nat. Hist. vi. 17, 20, and xi. 22, 28, has merely- 
 reproduced Aristotle's account, with the addition of a few blunders 
 from other sources ; while Strabo, xv. 1, 21, follows Nearchus, and 
 gravely states that silk came ek riuuv (jiXoiHv laivoiiivqq jSviro-ov. 
 The traditions followed by Pausanias, vi. 26, 4, and Bustathius, 
 ad Dionys. Perieg. 753, are still more absurd. The latter takes 
 (TTipim to be a different thing from silk, and Pollux, vii. 76, 
 fancies it was made from something resembling spiders' webs. 
 
 Silk came both in a raw and manufactured state to the West ; 
 and in the latter case, perhaps, was called atipiKo.. By far the 
 larger quantity, however, was imported in a raw condition, and 
 was then denominated fxiTa^a. Procop. Bell. Pers. i. 20 ; Bell. 
 Goth. iv. 17. Cf. Hesychius, s. v. S^pts. The cocoons, on ar- 
 rival, were first unwound (according to Aristotle on the isle of 
 Cos), and the fiufi.fiiiKi.va were then woven from the thread. The 
 obscurity of Aristotle's words, iivaXvovaiv a.vmrr]vi(^ofxtvai KaireiTa 
 vipaivovni, and still more of Pliny's, vi. 17, 20, ' unde geminus 
 feminis labor, redordiendi fila rursumque texendi,' has given rise 
 to the erroneous notion that the webs, already finished, were again 
 imravelled. Porster, de Bysso Ant. 16, shares in this error. The 
 word avaXvcLv refers only to the cocoons, as is correctly remarked 
 by Salmasius and Schneider. 
 
 In all probability silken garments were not used in Greece till 
 a late period, but the Asiatics wore them from the earliest times ; 
 lor the eabiJTee MrjSt/cai, which Herodotus (iii. 84, vii. 116) men- 
 tions as gifts of honour, were certainly of silk, as Procopius ex- 
 pressly states; Bell. Pers. i. 20 : (jutVaJa) i^ ye elu)de<rat' Tijv iirdfj- 
 Ta Ipyaieadai, fjv vaXai jutv "EWiji/te MjjStcij)' cKaXovv, to. Se vvv 
 aripiKriv ovofia^ovtrtv. In Aristotle's time the manufacture was 
 stiU very limited in Greece ; for his words are, eviai Tuiy yvvai- 
 kSiv. This, to be sure, does not prove that silk dresses were not 
 imported; but the silence of the writers of the time, and the 
 enormous price which the article maintained at a later period, 
 shows that its use must have been extremely limited. In after 
 times silk chitons even are mentioned. Alciphr. Epist. i. 39 : 
 
434 THE DRESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 /3dju/3w5 2' ^v TO x""" >'""'• Cf. Gallus, p. 442 ; and Art. Bomhyx, 
 in the Beal-Encycl. d. Class. Alterth. 
 
 It cannot therefore be doubted that the notorious Coan robes 
 were a gauze-like silk fabric; but the t'lfiara Sia(j>ai'rj, often 
 alluded to at an earlier period, must have been of another mate- 
 rial, jivaoLva or afiopyiva. See Aristoph. Lysistr. 48 : Sia(pavfi 
 XiTuivia. Philemon, Fragm. (p. 387, Mein.) : I'yuana Sta^atVocra. 
 These were ofl;en employed by artists, as through them the con- 
 tour of the form was pretty visible. See the woodcut, p. 460. 
 Also, August, iii. 105; Marm. Oxon. 5; Mus. Borb. iii. 36. 
 Lucian, Amor. 41, aptly terms such a dress an de trpocpaatv 
 tadnc. Cf Hippolochus, apud Athen. iv. p. 129 : e'KrjiaWovaiv 
 ai/Xijrjj/Ses Kai fxovaovpyol kw. aafijSvK'KTTptai tlvsq 'PoSiat, e/joi 
 liev yvfivai doKoi, ttXjji' iXEyov tivcq aiirag ix^'" X'-^'^""^- 
 
 The manufacture of asbestos fabrics at Carystos in Eubcea 
 may be mentioned as a curiosity. Strabo, x. 1, 6 ; Steph. Byz. 
 s. V. KapvuToQ. Clothes of such a material were never actually 
 worn. 
 
 Furs were not required, on account of the mildness of the 
 climate, and indeed are scarcely mentioned. Athenteus, v. p. 220, 
 tells a story of a sophist who used to wear a sheep- skin. Cf. 
 Bottig. Vasengem. iii. p. 186; and the derivation of the name 
 AoKpol 'OfoXai, given by Pausanias, X. 38, 1 ; see also Philostr, 
 Vit. Apollon. i. 2. 
 
 Chitons of leather are mentioned by Pollux, vii. 70 : mi 
 dKvTLvoi St -fiaav kaQriTEQ Ka\ ^trwv £K lipfiarog. In the time of 
 Pausanias the poorer classes in Euboea and Phocis wore chitons 
 of hogs' hides. Pausan. viii. 1, 2 : x"''^''"e tovq ek toiv lipfia- 
 Tii)V tCiv viiv, olg Kal vvv irepi re ^vjioiav en x/jwrrat koX iv rrj 
 fbioKiSi, biroaoi jMov airavlZovaiv. 
 
 The next enquiry is as to the colour of the dresses. In the 
 first place we must protest against the very prevalent notion that 
 in the rank of the free burghers, and indeed among all respect- 
 able females, with few exceptions, nothing but white was worn. 
 This assertion has been repeatedly made by Bottiger ; he affirms 
 that ' so long as the ancient Hellenic world, and, later, Rome, 
 kept free from admixture with the barbarians, — which of course 
 was not the case under the later Eoman emperors, — white was 
 the prevailing colour worn by the respectable females and among 
 
Scene XT.] THE DRESS. 435 
 
 the higher classes, and at Athens purple and other colours were 
 even considered the marks of immodest 'women.' Kl. Schr. 
 iii. p. 44. In one of his latest essays, however, he states his 
 views in a materially modified form. He there says, ' Though 
 the Greek women unquestionably wore coloured garments, and, 
 as is clear from the pictures of Polygnotus, often wore dresses of 
 yellow, and of variable colours, yet these are very different from 
 stripes and flaring patterns.' Kl. Schr. i. p. 293. This more 
 recent opinion is certainly that which will best bear examination. 
 On this subject we read in Pollux, vii. 55 : al Se airo •ypujuarwi' 
 KrdrJTee KaXoifxtpai, aXovpyic, ■7rop<pvpie, (jioiviKiQ Koi tpoviKOvg ^t- 
 T&iv, fiarpa'x^lc. avrat fj.zv avSpuiv, TwancHv Sc, KpoKuiTog, Kpo- 
 KuiTiov, TapaXovpyig, ofitpaxivov. tovtu Se rw -^^lofiaTi Kai 'AXt^- 
 avlpov rjSeirdaL Xiyovai, to Sc vdpojiaipec ei-t] av ijxaTiov, o vvv 
 \liv)(pofta(j)Es KoKovaiv. iari ie Koi KiWiov icrdrjroQ j(pwfia, to 
 vvv ovaypivov KoXovfiEvov. Koi kIWov yap tov ovov ol AtaptciCy 
 Kai KiWaKTTJpa tov ovrjXaTrjv. (fiaiov Sc Kal /xeXav aXXriXoig iariv 
 kyyvQ. KoX to KOKKofiaipee Se KaXe'iTai awo tov j^pw/xarog. Here 
 there is an express distinction drawn between those colours which 
 were worn by the men, and those which were confined to the 
 women. In another place the same writer mentions the colours 
 appropriated to particular characters on the stage ; and we should 
 bear in mind that comedy, especially the new, was an imitation 
 of the manners of ordinaiy life. PoU. iv. 118 : ku/xik^ Se eaOfjg 
 i^wfiig. Ian Se -j^LTtov Xei/koc ciarfjiOQ . . . yepoVTinv Se (pop-qfiainariov, 
 KafiirvXr)' (poiviKL£ rj fieXa/jTropcpvpov ifxaTiov, ^oprijxa viioTEpiDv. 
 irr]pa, (3aKTripia, Supdipa, etti tuiv aypoiKwv. Kai iropfvp^ 2e 
 iirdrJTi kxpuivTO ol vearicrKOi. ol Se TrapaatTOi fieXaivrj rj (paiq^ . . . 
 'H le yvvaiKwv eirdfiQ KuifiiKiav, fj fiev riov ypaiov jxriXivr), rj aepivrj, 
 TrXfji' hpeicjv TavTaiQ SeXevkyj' . , . rf Sc twv veuvXEVicri rj (ivcralvrj. 
 EinK\rip(i>v Se Xivicrj, KpoaatoTr}. iropvofioiTKOi Se ^itmi'l fiawTa Kal 
 avdEny TTEpijooXaiio kvSiSvvTai, k.t.X. From this passage it must 
 not be inferred that because a young man, in contrast to a yiptov, 
 wears a dark-coloured garment, jjeXafiwopcpvpov, and a lad a bright 
 purple one, wopfvpa. errdrje, that therefore they were always so 
 clad ; on the contrary, we only conclude that a coloured robe was 
 not unusual in common life among the higher orders, or they 
 would never have thus appeared in one on the stage. 
 
 Besides,- it would be wonderful if that passion for magnificence 
 
 FF 2 
 
436 THE DRESS. [ExccBStis I. 
 
 in dress which was so prevalent in Ionia, had not exercised some 
 influence on the costume of the mother-country. The lonians 
 selected remarkably brilliant colours for their attire, though this 
 certainly was not the case at Athens, at least till a very late 
 period. See a fragment of Democritus of Bphesus, ap. Athen. 
 xii. p. 525 : Td Se rwy 'Iwrwi' lo^aipfi Kai wopfvpa Kal KpoKiva 
 pofipoie vtpavrd. ical aapairitQ firjXti'oi Kal wop<j)vpoc Kai XevKol, 
 01 Ss aXovpyeig. Kai KaXaaipeig liopivOwvpyi'ig. dai Sc al [lev 
 7rop<j>vpai TOVTiiiv, al Se lojia(ptiQ, al St vuKivdivaf Xaftoi 2' etc rig 
 Kal fXoyivag Kal daXa(T(TOEiSe~ig. There is.distinct proof, moreover, 
 that in the mother-country the use of coloured garments partially 
 prevailed, even among the men. Thus there must be some mean- 
 ing in the line in Aristoph. Plut. 533 : 
 
 oUB" IfiaTiaiy jSoxTwy BaTrdvats Koafiriaai TroiKiKo/xSptpuy. 
 
 See also Xenoph. CEcon, 10, 3 : kiriSeiKfig te apyvpiov KipSrjXov 
 k'ai opfxovQ viro^iiXovg, Kal wop(j)vpcSag eJirjjXouc (pairjv aXyjOivag 
 etj'ai. Plutarch, de Tranq. An. 10 : j; Trop^vpa rpidv iiviov. The 
 reply of Socrates shows that a garment is here meant. Occa- 
 sionally we even meet with notices of the dress of individuals. 
 Thus Chamseleon, ap. Athen. ix. p. 374, says of the comedian 
 Anaxandrides : i(j>6pEi aXovpyiSa Kat Kpdairtda ■)(pvrra. See JElian, 
 Var. Hist. xii. 32 : 'E^fnrzdoKXrjg Se 6 ^ AKpayavflvog aXovpyii 
 i)0>ri(saTO, Kal vwvSfjfiacn ^uXkois. 'Imriav Se Kal Vopyiav ev 
 7ropi>vpa~Lg kaQriai TTpdiivai hiappEl. Xoyog. Cf. lb, xii. 11 ; Athen. 
 xii. p. 543. In these passages, it is true, such coloured clothes 
 are mentioned as something remarkable ; and no doubt it was 
 not everybody that wore them, but they certainly were used on 
 festive occasions, and doubtless frequently by ajipoliairoi. See 
 Lucian, Bis Accus. 17 : afijpei te tovs aTEcpdvovg . . . Kal tjri rij 
 ■7rop(pvpiSt j/V^wvero. The whole passage may be referred to as 
 giving a striking picture of an Athenian dandy. 
 
 Dark-coloured chitons appear to have been not at all unusual. 
 See especially a fragment of Antiphanes, apud Athen. xii. p. 544, 
 where the costume of the academicians is described : 
 
 hevic}} x^^ot^'ly, <l>atbs ^''^'w^fiTKOS KoXis, 
 iriKiStov anaKhy, ^tipv6fios $aKT7jpia, 
 fiaih TpdiTi^a, tI i^aKpa 5e? heyeti/ ; '6\(i)S 
 aurV ^/>«*' 7«P tV *AKa57j/ieinj' Sokw. 
 
 Here the <j>atog -^iTwviaKOQ is certainly not black, But either 
 
Scene XL] THE DEESS. 437 
 
 brown, as manufacttiied from the tmdyed -wool of the brown 
 sheep, or else grey. See Phot. Lex. p. 637 : XPi^fia avvdtrov ex 
 fxiXavoQ Koi XevKov' riyovv fivii'oi'. Cf. Suidas, s. v. <pai6g. 
 
 Coloured dresses were prevalent to a far greater extent among 
 the female sex. In theory, no doubt, white was considered the 
 most becoming for a discreet and modest woman. See Phintys, 
 apud Stob. Tit. Ixxiv. 61 : Trepl Zi tH Koafxto tS> itepl to awfia 
 SoKei HOI oiiTtoQ, All XEVXiifiova -^fjiEV Kal aTrXoiKciv, Kal awspitr- 
 acvTov, 'Km'irai St tovto, a'iKa fi^ Sia(pavEC(X(n, i^rjSe SiairoiKi\oi{, 
 yur/Se awo (iifxjiiKOQ hi^aufxivoiQ ^^pdrai toic irepl to awi^a, dWct 
 fiiTpioiQ Kol \evKo-)(pii)fia.Toie. Evidently enough this advice is 
 directed against the prevailing practice. What is related of 
 Polygnotus by Pliny, Nat. Hist. xxxv. 9, 35, ' primus mulierea 
 lucida veste pinxit,' may indicate a change in attire which took 
 place after the Persian war, or rather perhaps an improvement in 
 the art of painting and the preparation of pigments; and it is 
 certain that the painter would never have ventured on this step, 
 if, as Bottiger supposes, coloured clothes had been at Athens the 
 legal distinction of hetEerae ; nor does it follow, because he was 
 the first to paint women in brilliant colours, that his predecessors 
 had attired their females in white only. The polychromatic vase- 
 paintings and terracottas published by Stackelberg, in his Graber 
 der Hellenen, which represent figures from the life, are the more 
 valuable, inasmuch as they corroborate, in the most striding 
 manner, many of the statements made by Pollux. Though in 
 most instances the colours have been much faded by age, yet 
 the groimd tone still remains ; and the fact that white as well as 
 coloured chitons and himatia occur, demonstrates that the scenes 
 are from every-day life. Thus in Plate 44, 2, are represented two 
 female figures, one of whom wears a dark upper garment {afiize- 
 yovri) with a white border, over a pale yellow sleeved-chiton; 
 The latter, which looks like nankeen, is probably of byssus. 
 Cf Philostr. Vit. Apollon. ii. 20 : koX liad^yai Ty /Suitct^ (prjalv o 
 'AtroWtiivwe, iTTSiSi) eoiKe (pam Tpifiiavi. This colour frequently 
 occurs in women's dress. The himation, with its white border, 
 is what is called ireplKevicov by Pollux, vii. 51 : to. Si TnpiXevKa 
 TohvavTiov eir] av vfatrfxa Ik ■irop(j>vpae fi iiXXov ■)(pij)fxaTor, iv tid 
 ■irepiSpofib) XfuKov lvv^a(Tfiivov. The second figure is in a gold- 
 brown diplois, also with a white edging. In PI. 45, 1, are seen 
 
438 THE DRESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 two females, one of whom wears a white chiton with sleeves, under 
 a red himation; while the second is wrapped in a red mantle. 
 PL 46, 2, is especially interesting. One of the women who stand 
 at the tomb is clad in an ample blue cloak, which entirely con- 
 ceals the under garment; the other wears a short and close-fitting 
 purple chiton, without sleeves, the seam of which is adorned with a 
 tolerably broad border of yellow. This border consists of upright 
 indentations, which are seen elsewhere on monochromatic vase- 
 paintings; see Tischbein, Engrav. i. 15 ; Millin. Feint, i. 52, 61. 
 But under this dress the woman seems to have also a ohitonion of the 
 usual yellow colour, the sleeves of which are visible. On these poly- 
 chromatic lecytlim there are also representations of men in coloured 
 garments; for instance in PI. 45, 2, is seen a young man in a red 
 cherry-coloured chlamys; and the shades in Charon's bark wear red 
 himatia. See PL 48. Charon's exomis, however, is grey or brown, 
 which was the usual colour for sailors. Plaut. Mil. iv. 4, 43 : 
 
 Palliolum habeas ferrugineum ; nam is colos thalassicu'st. 
 Indeed the garb of the working classes was always dark-coloured. 
 Artemidor. Oneirocr. ii. 3, p. 132 : oh -yap irpoe tpyw ocrtc u'l 
 aydpuiTTOi, Kai [laXurra o'l rag fiavavaovQ re-^^^vag kpya^Ojitvoi \tv- 
 Koic l/xaTlmc •)(pwvTai. The terracottas given in Stackelberg's 
 work go also to show that white was by no means the only colour 
 worn either by men or women, and that perhaps it was only the 
 very staring and brilliant tints, avQeLva -jfpwfiaTa, which were 
 avoided by sober-minded and respectable women ; this view, 
 moreover, is excellently borne out by Artemidor. Oneirocr. ii. 3, 
 p. 135 : VvvaiKi Se TTOiKiXrj koX avdripa krrdt)g CTW/Li^f'pet, juaXwra ^e 
 eTaip<f Kcd irXovaiq.' r; fitv yap Zia. r^v ipyaaiav, i] de Sia Trjv 
 Tpv<j)fiv apdrjpaig effdfjai ')(^pbii'Tai. 
 
 It would seem from Pollux, iv.' 120, that damsels belonging to 
 the upper classes wore only the white or yellowish chiton, for he 
 says : rj ^e rSiv viwy (iaBtjo) Xcva) >} (ivrraivr). He does not here 
 refer to the aiiwEyovri, a garment which belongs indeed more 
 to the matrons than the maidens, who, being rai'ely abroad, did 
 not require it. It is strange that he alludes to no particular 
 costume for the hetEerse. He mentions, as suitable to women, first, 
 the KpoKWTog (xiT-wj/), probably a chiton with a safiron-coloured 
 diploidion. See Aristoph. Eccl. 331 : 
 
 Trjs ywatKhs i^eAijKuSa 
 
Scene XL] THE DEESS. 439 
 
 Cf. Id. Thesmoph. 253 : rov KpoKioroy irpiiTov kvtvov Xa/3<ic. 
 Pollux gives an erroneous explanation of this word : he says, 6 Se 
 KpoKuirbe (juariov, having manifestly in view Aristoph. Sauce, 46 ; 
 but in that passage there is not the slightest allusion to an 
 himation. The KpoKtoTog was also occasionally worn by men, 
 though of course not as a diplois. C£ Suidas, s. v. KpoKwroc, and 
 Diog. Laert. vii, 169. It certainly was never of silk, as is affirmed 
 by the Scholiasts to Aristoph. Bance, 46. 
 
 The other colours mentioned by Pollux are ofi^dicLi'ov, perhaps 
 olive-green ; firiXivot; apple-green or yellow ; dtpiroQ, not only 
 azure, but a variety of tints, even to a bright grey. There is 
 much more obscurity about the vSpoPafee, which Pollux, doubt- 
 ingly, compares with i/zuxpo/^a^t'c. If with this we compare the 
 vSciTtva (ipliKu] in Theocr. xxviii. 11, and the vlaToAvara of Plu- 
 tarch, Qucest. Bom. 26, it would almost seem that we are to suppose 
 watered cloth (moire) to be meant, and the same sort of thing is 
 probably intended by the undulata vestis of Pliny, Nat. Hist. viii. 
 48, 74, and the cumatile (KujuarwSEt) of Plautus, Epid. ii. 2, 49. 
 
 The ornaments of the chiton may be divided into horizontal 
 borders, vertical stripes, figures irregularly embroidered, and 
 lastly, regular patterns running over the whole garment. The first 
 kind of ornament ran along the bottom edge, or round the hole 
 for the neck, and consisted either of simple coloured stripes or of 
 ornamental patterns. They were called iri^ai. Poll. vii. 62 : al 
 Se irapa rae &aQ irapu^ai KaXovvTai iriiat koi ■Kei^iSee, Kai wepi- 
 TTf^a TO. ovTui ■!rapv<l>atTfiiva. These Stripes also were apparently 
 many-coloured. The diploidion of the figure of N/kij, on p, 422, 
 has a narrow blue stripe close to the lower edge, and above that 
 a broader one of red ; probably too it was shaded off. See a fi:ag- 
 ment of Menander, apud Athen. ii. p. 163 : 
 
 •KpwTov ivvfaivQvo^ ' elra fiera t)}v iropip^pav 
 tout' effTiv, oOBe \evichv, ovSe Trop<f}vpa, 
 a\A' Sxxirep airyi] ttjs Kp6KT}S KeKpafievtj. 
 
 These borders were usually woven in, but sometimes were sewn 
 On, and, when faded, replaced by new ones. Poll. vii. 64 : nepi- 
 Siaai Se 'i\Eyov twv iraXaiHv IfiariuiP rag &ae o^EXoira Kaivdc 
 Trapadslvat. Phot. Ziex. p. 405 : to airokfiynv rov ■^iriovoQ, o 
 ilfitie &av (sic) Xiyofxev irpoTEpov yap vvep rov fi^ Tpifieadai 
 Sepfia Trpo^driov irpoaippaTTTOv. (?) 
 
440 THE DEESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 The vei-tical stripes frequently appear on the two sides of the 
 chiton, where the Trrapvyei are sewn together, and are therefore 
 always double. They are also often seen in front, also doubled, 
 and are either on the chiton, and reach down to the feet, or are 
 only on the diploidion. See the woodcuts on pp. 423,424, 426; 
 also Tischbein, Engrav. i. 4. The general name for these stripes 
 was pafiSoi or Trapv(j>oi. Poll. vii. 53 : ai fiivToi iv To'ie \iTu)ai 
 iropfvpa'i pafiioi Trapvfoi KaXoivrai. Cf. Id. vii. 65 ; and Hesy- 
 chius, s. V. 'Ox6oif3oi, which he supposes to mean these stripes, 
 although this seems a mistake. In Millin. Feint, des Vases Gr. i. 
 PL 38, may be seen a chiton with long sleeves reaching to the 
 hand, and which has a singular ornament. An arabesque i-uns 
 from the breast to the lower seam, and a similar one passes down 
 the whole length of the sleeve. Such sleeve-ornaments also occur 
 on men's chitons, being perhaps borrowed from the tragic costume. 
 See Tischbein, Engrav. i. 3. 
 
 On the himatia also of both men and women are to be seen 
 similar borders, which sometimes run right round, and sometimes 
 appear to be only on the two seamed sides of the oblong cloth. To 
 the former kind Pollux refers the words Tripivr)aa and 'iyKVKkov. 
 The second is said by Hesychius to be comprehended under the 
 dubious term irapcnrrjxv. Cf Phot. Lex. p. 388. Pollux seems 
 to assign a diiferent signification to this word. He says, vii. 53 : 
 TO St TTopaTTjjj^u ifiariov i]V ti XtvKov irijj^ui' ■!vop(j>vpovv ^X"^ 
 irapvfaafievov. to Se 7rapv(j)ee Kal irapaXovpyeg to etcarepudev 
 Ej^oi' TrapudiaiTjUf >'?)»' iropfvpav, ' Iwves Ce aiiro Ka\ov(Tt 7rj)j^va\£g. 
 
 Fringes also, Kpna-aoi, Qvaavoi, were appended to the garments, 
 and tassels at the corners, as in the Eoman toga ; these were not 
 for ornament merely, but for the purpose of keeping down the 
 dress by their weight. Poll. vii. 64; iv. 120. 
 
 The third class of ornaments consisted of flowers, stars, and so 
 forth, embroidered or woven in, and scattered all over the chiton, 
 which was then called j^irwc KaraerriKroc. Poll. vii. 55 : b It 
 KciTcKTTiKTOQ X"''''*' toTiv 6 £j(wj' fwa j) civS); evv(pa<T[icva. Koi 
 fwwroe Se xiTii)v tKaXelTo Kai (wSiuTog. Plato, de Repuhl. viii. 
 p. 557 : IfjaTiov TTOtKiXov, ■n-dniv avOtai irtTTOiKiKjiivov. These are 
 very commonly represented on vases. 
 
 Fourthly come the dresses of regular patterns. In a very 
 ancient and remarkable vase-painting in Millin. ii. PI. 61, are 
 
Scene XI.] THK DRESS. 441 
 
 seen two Attic maidens, -who are being offered to the Minotaur. 
 They are enveloped in garments of a chessboard-looking pattern ; 
 which the artist could never have borrowed entirely from his own 
 invention. A somewhat similar device occurs elsewhere for tur- 
 bans. See Plant. Epid. ii. 2, 40, where the vestis impluviata is 
 probably something of the sort. 
 
 There are but few names of dresses which yet remain to be 
 mentioned ; some of these are of a general import, others are pecu- 
 liar to the lower classes and the slaves. The word Juoric is very 
 insufficiently explained by Bbttiger to mean an embroidered purple 
 coat. The grammarians give a variety of explanations, such as 
 ■KolrjpEQ i.vhv)ia and rpayticoc 'ivlvfxa, again, j^Xai'ie KWfitKr), ifxarinv 
 ■!rop<j)vpovv, lirTTLKOv iv^iVfxa, or Xitttov vij>aafia, k.t.\. See Har- 
 pocr. ; Hesych. ; Phot. ; Schol. ad Aristoph. Nuh. 70 ; Schol. ad 
 Theocr. ii. 74. That it was not exclusively an eVSuyua, nor be- 
 longed merely to the tragic or comic stage, but might also denote 
 a female robe of state, is evident from Theocr. ii. 74 : 
 
 ^u3 5^ 01 a tiiy&Koiros 
 ufJLtipTevv, ^vffaoio Ka\hv a-dpoiaa x'Twca 
 Ka.ficf>i<TTeihafji4i/7j ret;/ JuffrfSa rav KAfopiffTO?. 
 
 The name tuoris does not refer to the shape at all, but merely to 
 the material and ornaments. Thus it is correctly observed by 
 Pollux, vii. 49 : E,v(TTig, ivSvfjia te bfiov koL wtpljiXrifia, kcu j^trair. 
 The best proof of this is that rich coverlets, aTpiijxara, are also 
 thus designated. See Poll. vi. 10 ; x. 42. 
 
 The name k<^EaTp\Q also refers more to a cloth or coverlet than 
 to a garment of any particular shape. Hence Pollux, x. 42, 
 reckons it among the (rrpiifxara, as well as the x^<i<>'<') though 
 this, too, served also as a robe. Nevertheless, it is clear that it 
 resembled the chlamys, being, like that garment, fastened by a 
 clasp. The word is used for an himation in Xenophon, Symp. 
 4, 38 ; but in Lucian, Dial. Meretr. ix., it denotes a garment 
 resembling a chlamys : iwpoKa Zk Kctyi) avrov icpEHTpiZa Tcepi- 
 7r6p<j)vpov ifiTTETTOpTrri^ivov. See also Id. Contempl. 14 ; Artemidor. 
 Oneirocr. ii. 3 : yXafivQ, fjv ki^wi fiavZvrjv, n't Se E<j)E<TrpiSa, oi Se 
 jjippov KoXovai. In Heliod. ^tJiiop. iii. 6, it is used for the 
 dfiTTExopV of the women. In Agathias, apud Suidas, it is used 
 both for this, and also for a soldier's chlamys. 
 
442 THE DEESS. [Excursus I. 
 
 The SupBipa was a coat of skins used by herdsmen and 
 countryfolks. Aristoph. Nubes, 71 : 
 
 "Otoi' fikv odv T^s ttT7as ix tov *eXXeW, 
 &(rrep 6 variip aov, SupBipav ivrjiJ.ii.iVos. 
 
 Schol. : iroifieviKov Sc irepifidXatov r; Sifdepa. 'ArriKot Je \iyov- 
 aiv, fjv vvv liraKriv KaXovixsv. eari Se tn Sipfiaroc. It could be 
 drawn over the head. Poll. vii. 70 : (Il£pt aKvriviav tadriTiov) 
 Si(l>depa de (rrtyavoc xiri)y exUpavov 'ix<^>'- See Aristoph. Vesp. 
 444; Plato, Crit. p. 53; Lucian, Tim. 12. A herdsman wearing 
 the Si<p6cpa is represented in the Mus. Pio-Clem. iii. 34. Proba- 
 bly the tnavpa was something similar, but serving more as an 
 himation than a chiton. It was also a Kialiov, see Aristoph. 
 Eccles. 418, and it appears to have been mostly used as a coverlet, , 
 as was shown in Note 8 to Scene viii. It also served the pur- 
 pose of a cloak ; and sometimes was not a skin, but was made of 
 coarse thick cloth. Lucian, Rhet. Prmc. 16 : y\ iropcpipa fiovov 
 iaro) KoKfi Kai tvavOriQ, Kav awvpa tS>v izayiiuv to ijiaTLOv Jj. 
 Cf. Longus, Past. ii. p. 35. 
 
 The Karwva/cT/ was a dress for slaves, probably used only in 
 the country : it was a chiton of coarse cloth, with the lower hem 
 trimmed with sheep-skin. See Aristoph. Lysistr. 1151 ; Athen. 
 vi. p. 271 ; Poll. vii. 68 ; MuUer, Dorians, ii. p. 38. The lower 
 orders, and especially seafaring folks, wore a kind of matting, 
 (popfiOQ, Pausan. x. 29, 2: 6 2e 'EXTriji'wp ctjujrt'j^Erai (j>opp.bv 
 dvA EadrJTog, tTvvrjtiEc rule yavTaie fopri/xa. There are a number 
 of other names which refer either to trivial variations of attire, or 
 to articles introduced from abroad, but they need not be discussed 
 here, being irrelevant to the general Greek customs. 
 
 We will now say a word or two on the head-coverings worn by 
 the men ; the women used nothing of the kind, and their nets, 
 cauls, and head-dresses will be treated of in the Excursus on The 
 Hair and Beard. The men did not wear any covering on the 
 head, either at the gymnasia or when going about the city. So 
 Anacharsis, in Lucian, de Gyvm. 16, speaking of the fierceness of 
 the sun, says : tov yap vlXov fioi d(pEXEl.v o'ikoBev eSoIev, wc fjit) jj.6- 
 voe IV v/xlv i,EvL'C,oifXL rw ayfifioLTi. But something of the kind was 
 required in certain trades, and was also worn on journeys. They 
 may be divided into two sorts, hats with brims, and caps with 
 
Scene XI.] THE DEESS. 443 
 
 none, though both kinds were known by the common terms Kvyrj 
 and 7r7Xoc. The Triraaog is the best known form of the first kind; 
 it was of Thessalian or Macedonian origin, like the cblamys, and 
 quite appertained to it, and hence was commonly worn by the 
 ephebi and those who appeared in the chlamys. Poll. x. 164 : To 
 Ze rdv t<j>iil3(dv (poprifia Treraaog cat ^(Xafivg. Hesyoh. niraffoc, 
 TO tG)v kifrijihtv ijtoprjfxa. The best illustrations of its use are the 
 reliefs of the Parthenon, and many other monuments. The varia- 
 tions, which are very numerous, always occur in the brim. The 
 ephebi from the Parthenon wear a petasos, the brim of which is 
 bent downwards, and has four arch-shaped cuts, by which means 
 four corners are formed, one of which projects right over the fore- 
 head. Another variety is seen on the BeUerophon in Tischbein, 
 JSngrav. i. 3, where the brim is entire, and bent upwards. The 
 petasos of Hermes has often a very small brim. See Winkelm- 
 iv. PI. 7. a. But the invariable characteristic of all is the round 
 arched crown. See the figure of (Edipus, p. 420. In Sophocl. 
 (Ed. Col. 315, Ismene wears such a hat, rjXwiXTiprje Kwrj OttraaXlg : 
 and the only explanation of a female wearing such an article may 
 be found in the equally unusual apparition of a virgin on such a 
 journey. Cf. Bottiger, Furienmashe, p. 123. 
 
 The Kavaia, also Macedonian in its origin, much resembled the 
 petasos, only that it had a higher crown, flat at the top, and a 
 horizontal brim, quite round, and often very broad. Tischbein, 
 Engrav. i. 10. Probably the Arcadian Kvvfi resembled it. Bot- 
 tiger erroneously supposes that this Kwrj had a kind of shade, 
 irapaTtTaafxa, on the brim, which was bent downwards. The 
 mistake appears to have arisen from a misconception of Aristoph. 
 Aves, 1202. Iris no doubt had a rainbow round her head, when 
 she appeared on the stage, and this ring may have resembled the 
 shade of an Arcadian sombrero. Concerning the Kavaia, see 
 Miiller, Ueber die Makedoner, p. 48. 
 
 The cap-shaped coverings for the head vary but little; they 
 were generally semioval in shape. They were worn by the boat- 
 men, and consequently Charon is thus represented. See the wood- 
 cut on p. 416 ; also Stackelberg, Die Graber der Hell. PI. 47 
 and 48. The same is also the case with Odysseus and Cadmos ; 
 Millingen, Uned. Mon. i. 27. The artisans also wore them, and 
 therefore Hephaestos usually has one ; Hirt, Bilderl. PL vi. 1, 2 ; 
 
444 THE DEESS. [Excurstjs I. 
 
 Terracottas in the Brit. If us. 10. The workmen of the Argo wear 
 a similar cap with a somewhat broad rim running round it. 
 
 The colour of these hats and caps was various. That of 
 Charon in the preceding woodcut should be red ; while Plautus, 
 Mil. iv. 4, 42, mentions a causia ferruginea among the ornatus 
 nauclericus. On another lecythos in Stackelberg, (PI. 45, 2,) a 
 young man in a chlamys wears a white petasos with red rim. 
 In Macedonia a purple Kavala was a mark of honour, bestowed 
 by kings. Plutarch, Eiimen. 8 : 'EJ^f yap 'Evfieyei koI Kavtriag 
 aXovpyeie /cat ^XcijuuSae Siavifitiv, iJTis i]v Zwpih. (iaaiXiKiararri 
 irapa MaceSoVi. Cf. Id. Demetr. 41. Occasionally, and especially 
 in early times, the material may have been leather ; afterwards it 
 was generally felt, and hence all head-coverings go by the name of 
 TnXoi. On this subject see Mongfez, sur les Vetemens des Anciens. 
 Mem. de Vlnstitut. Royal, iv. ; Clarac, Muse'e de Sculpt, ii. p. 49 ; 
 and Gallus, p. 408. 
 
EXCUESUS II. TO SCENE XL 
 
 THE SHOES. 
 
 IN-DOORS the Greeks always went about unshod, and even 
 when abroad the use of a foot- covering was by no means uni- 
 versal. Already in the heroic ages we find persons putting on the 
 iriBiXa jvist before going out, not on a journey, but for a common 
 walk. See Iliad, ii. 44 ; Odysa. ii. 4 ; xvii. 2. At a later period 
 the custom continued the same. Shoes were only worn to protect 
 the feet from injury in the street : at home they were never used, 
 and at a stranger's were put off before reclining to the meal. 
 See Excursus on The Meals, p. 318. Effeminate persons, in win- 
 ter-time, may possibly have covered their feet with something 
 at home ; but this was not the rule ; and many even went 
 barefoot out of doors both in summer and winter. Plato, de 
 Repuhl. ii. p. 372 ; Lucian, Navig. 1. At Sparta, in the case of 
 younger persons, this was actually compulsory by law. Xenoph. de 
 Repuhl, Laced. 2, 3 : 'Ait/ ye jxriv tov cnzaXvvtiv tovq TroSag viro- 
 Sfj/iaaiv CTa^ev, avvwoZ-qaiq. Kparvviiv, vofiL^wv, u tovto dcrKfjrTuav, 
 TToXv fikv p^ov au dp0ia?c jjaivtiv, dafaXiaTtpov Sc irpavr} Kara- 
 jiaivELv. Plato, Leg. i. p. 633. And even aged people did the 
 same, .ffilian, Var. Hist. vii. 13 : 'Ayijo-iXaoe 6 KaKtlaifioviog 
 yipiiiv ijSr] u)V avvTroSrjToe ■KoWa.Kie Kal dy^lrwv 7rpoj;£t . . . Kai ravTa 
 ewdivog iv &pq. ■^eijXEpia. At Athens, too, it was usual for those 
 of simple habits never to wear anything on the feet, except on 
 special occasions, when propriety demanded it. Plato, Symp. 
 p. 220 ; cf. Xenoph. Mem. i. 6, 2. Of this Socrates was by no 
 means a solitary instance, and it was also done by persons of con- 
 sequence and wealth, such as Lycurgus the orator ; Plutarch, 
 Dec. Or. Vit. iv. p. 379 : vTrtStSeT-o raic dvayKaiaig iifiipaig. So 
 also Phocion ; Plutarch, Phoc. 4. It was a special mark of the 
 stricter philosophic sects, and, as such, affected by the later beard- 
 philosophers. Lucian, Icaromen. 31. 
 
 With these exceptions, it was usual to wear sandals or some 
 such thing out of doors; and masters also gave them to their 
 slaves, at least in winter-time. See Aristoph. Vespa, 448. 
 
446 THE SHOES. [Excdrsbs II. 
 
 In spite of numberless varieties of form, the foot-coverings of 
 the Greeks may be divided into two chief classes, sandals and 
 shoes. But there are so many transition forms, that a complete 
 set of gradations may be adduced, from the simple sandal up to 
 the quasi-boot or endromis. Sandals bound under the foot are 
 the genuine viroorniara ; and the often-repeated assertion of Sal- 
 masius (ad Tertull. de Pallio, p. 387), that viroSrifia denotes the 
 regular shoe, and travdaXiof the sandal, is entirely erroneous. The 
 passage on this subject in Pollux, vii. 84, stood in the old edi- 
 tions : Xiyoic S' o.v Kal VKohrffiara KolXa, (iaQia, els fiiarjv Trjv 
 Kvijuriv dt'T/KOVTa. to. Se ovk oi2a el fiovov atroyfiHv kariv elireiv 
 i/TToShfiaTa. It has, however, been thus corrected by Kiihn from 
 the MSS. : to. St oh {firi) ico'iXa aiirb fxoyov djroy(fi(iv etrriv elire'tv 
 i7ro2))fjara. 
 
 The aavSaXwv or (TavdaXov is the first transition form to the 
 shoes which covered the upper part of the foot. For it had a 
 thong across the toes, which grew into a small upper leather, and 
 ■was called fwyoc or ^vyov. Aristoph, Lysistr. 416 : 
 ^il fftcvTorSfxe TTJs fjiov yv:'atKhi tov iroShs 
 rb baKTuKiSiov Trie'^ei rh ^vyhv, 
 
 Scholiast : fiipos tov travSaXiov . . . fi/yoc yap KaXeirai 6 irepiKei- 
 ftevog TOig yvvaiKcioie iravSaXioig i;uae Kara rovg SaKTvXovg Trpoj 
 TO avvi-)(eLV elayofiEvov tov TroSa. So also Hesychius, and Pollux, 
 vii. 81. Without this '(vyov the sandal was no rravlaXiov \ and 
 hence Bottiger has wrongly interpreted a passage in Strabo, vi. 1, 
 8 : Tivag St koX aaviaXia inroSovfievas al^vya, to juec vxj/rjXov, to 
 Se Twntivov. The word af wya he explains, ' not having thongs 
 over the feet ; ' whereas it evidently means, odd, not pairs, one of 
 the sandals being high, another low. It is evident that this ^vyov 
 was not a mere thong over the toes, because we read of sandals 
 embroidered and ornamented even with gold. See Cephisodorus, 
 apud Poll. vii. 87 : 
 
 l^ oi% Tct xpvtJ'w Taur' eirsaTLV &v6eiia. 
 Also Clem. Alex. Feed. ii. 11 : Aio-xpa yoSi' dXrjduig ra cravSaXia 
 iKs'iva, t(f etc EOT! rd y^pvird dvaOffiara (1. ai'defia). In this 
 respect the sandal was like a slipper ; but it was fastened with 
 thongs beside. Thus Pollux;, vii. 92, says of the Tyrrhenian 
 
ScENB XI.] THE SHOES. 447 
 
 sandals : ol Se ijudirEs cirt-)(pvaoi. travoaXtov yap i]v. Generally, 
 however, aavZoKia are appropriated to the women. See Hesy- 
 cbius : Sa)'Sa\(a, <7av8o\n, yvvaiKtia vTroSfiftara, & Koi fSXavria. 
 Hence it is clear that iraylaXia could not have been mere sandals, 
 for these were worn by men also. 
 
 Mere sandals, made of cow's hide, are mentioned by Homer, 
 Odyss. xiv. 24 ; and Hesiod, Op. 542 ; in later times such may 
 have been worn by women in the house, or by the lower classes ; 
 but a stronger double-soled kind was worn on going out. See 
 Winkelm. v. p. 41. Not only leather was employed, but cork 
 was sometimes used to form the intermediate thickness of the 
 sole. Concerning the manifold ways of fastening them, see Gallus, 
 p. 425. The most usual plan was for a thong to go between the 
 great and second toe, being fastened by a heart or leaf-shaped 
 fibula to two side straps, or to another, which ran along the in- 
 step, and was then fastened to the back strap. Instead of thongs 
 the poorer classes used o-jrapria, i.e. cords of twisted awaprog. 
 See Athen. v. p. 220: ra vTroZrtjxaTa awapTinis kvrififtevov aairpoiQ. 
 The thongs, however, were often so midtiplied as to cover not 
 only the foot, but the lower part of the leg up to the calf. See 
 Millingen, Feint, d. Vas, PI. 51 ; Mus. Borh. vii. 19. These, which 
 were probably called paiha, in some sort resembled shoes or boots 
 with holes pierced in them, and therefore form a transition to the 
 regular shoes, KoiXa vwodfifiara. These were made on a last, 
 KaXoTTove, which was different, so as to suit each foot. They 
 were worn both by men and women, and were like our high 
 shoes, reaching to the ankle, and having a slit over the instep. 
 See Millingen, Feint, d. Vas. PL 39 ; Fitt. d'Ercol. i. 13-28 ; 
 Mus. Borh. vii. 20, 23-40. 
 
 The very numerous varieties of form mentioned by Pollux are 
 difficult to specify and distinguish, owing to the brevity with 
 which they are noticed. In this place we can only mention a 
 few of the kinds which were most generally worn. The Kpriwle 
 is one of those names whose explanation is the most dubious. 
 From the other signification of the word it might be supposed to 
 mean a mere sole ; and this derives additional probability from 
 the name being also applied to a kind of cake, which in form 
 probably resembled this v7r6Srijj.a. Athen. xiv. p. 645 : 'Efjwi- 
 Trrae. . . irvpiyog aproe KoiXoQ kui avfijxeTpoQ, OfXoioQ raiq Xeyoui- 
 
448 
 
 THE SHOES. 
 
 [EXCTJESDS II. 
 
 vaiQ KpijTrTffiv, cIq ac ivriQeTai to. Sta 701; Tvpov (TKeva'(6fiera 
 irkaKovvTia. See also Poll. vi. 77. Cf. Suidas and Hesychius. 
 Atlienseus also distinguishes between the Kpr)w\Q and the {nrvSif/xa. 
 He says, xiv. p. 621 : Kal -to fiev iraXaibv viroSfiixamv ixprJTO, 
 <2f (prjaiv 6 'ApiirroicX^c, I'W'' Se Kpr)ir'iai. Cf. Poll. vii. 91 : -^v 
 Zs Ti iiirohriiia Kal oiritrdoKpriTrle. From these passages the Kpr;- 
 TTiQ would appear to have been a high sandal, differing from the 
 simpler viroSrjfia in having several thicknesses ; and in Pollux 
 it seems to be a sandal vv^ith a higher heel than usual. With 
 these accounts it is difficult to reconcile vfhat is said of the kSXuI 
 by Theophrastus, Char. 2 : Kal avviovoviitvoq Se KprjirlSag tov iroSa 
 <piji7aL elvai tvpvdfxonpov tov vwoZii^iaTOQ. Most likely it was 
 a sort of half-shoe, which only covered the fore-part of the foot, 
 and was fastened behind with thongs. See also Heliod. -^thtop. 
 iil. 3 : Kprjirlg fxev avToig i/xavTi <poiviKU SiaTrXoKoc virep aorpa- 
 ya\ov i(T(j)iyyETO, Poll. vii. 85 : KpjjTrTSes, to fiev (j>6prjfia orpa- 
 TuoTtKov. Cf Plutarch, Alex. 40. We cannot, however, confine 
 its use to soldiers. The Eomans formed out of Kprjirle the word 
 
 Fig. 1. Foot-covering belonging to a young man, from Tischbein, i. 14, 
 Perhaps the name ^o'i'Sia might be applied to it. 
 
 Fig. 2. Man's shoe, of a form which very frequently occurs. Millin. 11. 8. 
 
 Fig. 3. Half-boot of a male figure from Milb'n. 11. 69 ; it seems slit down 
 and laced in front, though the lacing serves only for ornament. 
 
 Fig. i. Woman's shoe, from Millingen, Peiiit. d. Vas. Gr. 39. 
 
Scene XI.] THE SHOES. 449 
 
 crSpMd, which is certainly not equivalent to solea, as is assumed 
 by Heindorf, ad Her. Sat. i. 3, 127. See Cic. pro Eab. 10 ; Liv. 
 xxix. 19. 
 
 Something more definite is known about the i/xPaSee. They 
 were real shoes, and must therefore be reckoned among the Ko'iXa 
 virotirifxaTa in a more extended sense. They were worn ex- 
 clusively by men, as is seen from Aristophanes, Secies. 47, 314 ; 
 Equit. 872. Also Suidas : ifx^ac' to. vTroSrifxara to. aySpEia. In 
 the time of Aristophanes they seem to have been the most usual 
 kind of common men's shoes, though they were not worn by the 
 higher classes. See Isajus, de Dicceog. Her. p. 94 : cat Trpos rote , 
 aXkoig KaKoig ovEiSl^ei Kai iyKaXf'i avra, on zfxfiaSas Koi rpi/3(icta 
 ipopel, aW ovK aStKwv, on a(j)t\6fi£V0Q airoi' tU ovra irkvqra 
 irevoiriKev. This of course refers principally to Athens; for the 
 kjxjiae was not everywhere the same. Thus Herodotus, i. 195, 
 tells us that the Babylonians wore vwoBfjiJiuTa e7n)(u)pia, n-apa- 
 ■jrX^iria Ttjai Boifa)ri'»;ert kixfiain. Pollux derives them from Thrace; 
 he says, vii. 85 : ciujoaSee' eiiTtXeg )xev to vTrohrtjjia, Qptficiov Se to 
 tvprifia' Ti}V Se iSeav Koddpvotg Tawsivole ioiKEV. 
 
 The AoKwj'iKai were also men's shoes, and probably bore some 
 resemblance to the ifjPaSeg. As the name imports, they origi- 
 nated at Lacedffimon, but were also very much worn in Athens. 
 Sometimes they are distinguished from the E/jfiahs, at others they 
 are confounded with them. See Aristoph. Vespce, 1157 ; Eccles. 
 314, 345, 507. Perhaps there were two sorts of Laconian shoes, 
 a tVTc\iaTepov and a ■KoXvTeXiaTepov vTtoirjfja ; and in this case 
 the latter may be the 'AjuuKXaiSfc, which PoUux calls an e\ev- 
 depiwTepov vwoSrjfjLa. See also Hesychius : 'AfivKXaiSef tiSoQ 
 viroSrifiaTOQ iroXvreXove AaKwriaiv. Pollux proceeds to say that 
 the Laconian shoes were red : at Se Aa/cdJctKai to fjtv xpwfia 
 tpvdpai. Hence they cannot be the so-called airXat, which the 
 AaKwvi^ovTse wore along with the tribon. Demosth. in Conon. 
 p. 1267. Of these cnrXai Harpocration says: KaXXt'irrparos frjtn, 
 Ta fioyoirEXfia twv viroSriixaToiv ovTui KaXE'iaBat, i.e. they had only 
 one thickness of sole, and perhaps were not a regular shoe at aU. 
 
 The j3XavTaL or (iXavTia were shoes of a more elegant sort, 
 and were worn by men when they went out to dinner. Thus 
 shod, Socrates goes to Agathon's; Plato, Symp. 174: i(pr) yap oi 
 StriKparij EVTV^elv XeXovjievov tc Kal rag (iXavTag VKoiehnivoy, 
 
 GG 
 
450 THE SHOES. [Excursus II. 
 
 a. tKeipoc oXiyi'iag ewnUi. Cf. Aristopli. Equites, 889. Pollu.x, 
 vii. 87, calls tliem (xavSaXiov tl sTSoc, and they were in fact a sort 
 of half-ahoe, fastened round the ankles by thongs. This explains 
 Athen. xii. p. 543: ■xpvcruii; ayacnraaTo'is twiatpiyye tuiv fjXavruiv 
 rag avayuiyeaQ, 
 
 The foregoing names are those most frequently met with. We 
 may, however, mention the h'SpofjiSei; and Kapjiunvai, both worn 
 by men. The first were high shoes, or rather boots, which Pollux, 
 perhaps led astray by the etymology, mentions as being suited 
 for athleta; (iii. 155) ; though elsewhere (vii. 93) he assigns them 
 to Artemis : "i^tov rrje 'AprifiiSoc to V7r6?rj)ja. This is corrobo- 
 rated by a Scholion to Callim. Hymn, in Del. 238 : 'EvlpofiiSae, 
 KvpiioQ Tuiv Kvvriywv viroZ^fiara. Perhaps in essential points they 
 were the same as the Kodnpvog. See Salmasius, ad Tertull. de 
 Pallio, p. 310. Singularly enough, the word has quite another 
 meaning in Latin; signifying a warm garment. See Mart. iv. 19, 
 4 ; Juven. iii. 103. The i:apj3aTivat, on the contrary, were pro- 
 bably the commonest foot-covering of the lower orders, and made 
 of undressed leather. Poll. vii. 88 : KapjiaTivri fxei' aypoiKwi' viro- 
 Srifxa. See Phot. iea;. p. J 31 ; Hesychius; Xenoph. .4reaJ. iv. 5, 
 14. Many other names are mentioned, and probably this article 
 of costume was more subject to the caprices of fashion than any 
 other. Hence there were many kinds which were named after 
 the persons who had introduced them. Poll. vii. 89 : aKo Si 
 Twv -j^priiTaijii'iov, 'IfiKpariSeg, AitfiaSeg, 'AXKi/iialia, S/xivSup/Sca, 
 Muracia ciKo MvvaKov. Shoes were imported in great quantities; 
 those from Sicyon, SiKuuii'ia, are often mentioned. 
 
 So likewise there were many kinds of women's shoes ; but 
 little more is known of them than the names which are recounted 
 by Pollux, vii. 92-94. Besides the aavodXiov, Aristophanes 
 makes special mention of the Mepmica., which, according to the 
 best accounts, was a sort of common shoe, which covered the 
 whole foot. Hesychius : HipcriKa- . . . Evrekij vTrocrmaTa. Steph. 
 Byz. : TLspirai. Kai TlipaiKui elSng evreXoiie viroorifiarog. ioixe 
 Se yvyaiKriov elvai. Pollux is evidently mistaken in his account 
 of them. He says: 'i2ia ^£ yvvaiKwy VTroSrifiara TlipaiKa' XtvKov 
 t/TToO/j/Lia, fiuXXof eTaipiKoi'. Probably they were liot made right 
 and left, but suited either foot, like the Kodupvot. With regard 
 to the Kodopi'oi (not those of tragedy or the chase), see Schol. ad 
 
ScEKB XI.] THE SHOES. 451 
 
 Aristoph. Eccl. 346 : Kodopvog elSot viroSi'ifiaTOQ, lipfxol^ov afi(po- 
 ripniQ TToai, Poll. vii. 90 : 6 ce ici'idopyoQ tKarepos dfi(po~iv to'iv 
 ■Koiioly. Suidas : vnolrfpia d.ji^uT£polii,iov. Photius, Lex. p. 176, 
 says it was koivov dvSpwv Kai yvyaiKuJi': but this is probably a 
 confusion with the cothurnus of the chase. The fiavKidtc were a 
 more elegant sort. See Pollux, vii. 94 : a/' ce (iavdltQ wuXvreXeg 
 i)v vtroirf^a, KpoKoeidec, yvi'aiKilov. The TrepijjapiQ was a kind 
 used for slaves. Poll. vii. 92. The Boeotian women wore a low 
 purple shoe. Dloasarch. Fragm. p. 491 : vnolr^jia \itov, ov paOv, 
 (jtuiviKOuv he Trj Xl'"'f *■'"' '■aTrticd)' " v(7k\u)t6v Se, liaTE yvfivovs 
 a-j^tZov ki:4>aivfaQai tovq -KuiuQ. 
 
 All these foot-coverings were generally of leather ; and hence 
 the designation aicvroTOfioQ includes the shoemaker. But other 
 materials were occasionally used. Cf. Plato, Symp. p. 220 : viro- 
 StSefiivwv Kai ei'tiXiy^evwv touq TruBag elg vikovi Kal apvaKidas. 
 So Antiphanes, apud Athen. xii. p. 545 : 
 
 AeuK^ X^avls. (paths x^^otvi(rKos Ka\hsj 
 
 'jriKiStov awaKhv, eitpvB/jLos ^aKTijpia. 
 
 The word jrtXtSioi' in this place certainly refers to a shoe, not a hat. 
 So Poll. vii. 171 : ov fxovov ?£ 6 eiri twv ice^aXui' tirLTidefievos irXXog 
 ovT(x)(: Eica\e7ro, aWa Kai o Tripl rule woffii', o'lj drjXcn Kpar'tfos 
 Lv MaXflfiicoic Xe'yiDi' ' XevKovQ virii iroarnv 'e')(iiiv fftXouj.' In Stackelb. 
 Graher der Hell. PI. 45, is a young man who apparently wear^ 
 boots of white felt. Such also were the shoes of Demetrius Poli- 
 orcetes. Duris, apud Athen. xii. p. 535 : t^v juec yap viro&eaiv, 
 f/v el^e, t:are<Ti:eva^ty Ik -h-oWdv Sairai'ii/jaTog, I'lv yap Kara fxev 
 TO a-^rifxa ri/c epyuaiae ay^tbov SfJ-l^aTrig, irlXri^a Xafi^idvwy riJQ 
 iTdXvTeXearaTris iropipvpae' Tovro) de \pvaov iroXXiiv ei'vcpaivoy 
 iroiKiXiav oiriirui Kai ej.nrp(iadei' eviirTtc u'l Tey^ylrai. Felt socks 
 were also worn inside the shoes or sandals. Hesiod, Op. 541 : 
 a^ui^l 5e TTOTCt ireSiAo ^ohs Jipi KTafi4voto 
 &j}fieva STjaatrdai iriXois ^vT0<r9e Trvfid(7tTas. 
 
 These in some measure supplied the place of our stockings, as we 
 see from Lucian, Bhet. Prcec. 15 : kul i; Kprjirig 'Ami.-)) Kal yv- 
 yaiKela, ro TroXv^iSeg' Ij enpag Suvwi'ia, tt/Xois T0~Lg XtvKu'ig eiri- 
 vpiirovaa. Also Poll. vii. 91 : a Se wohtia Kpirlag KaXtl, lire 
 ■KiXovg av-a oirj-ioy e'ire irepieiXfifiara woSiii.', ravra viXvVTpa, 
 KaXti ey i^oiyimraig Ala)^vXoc, 
 
 iTt\vv7p^ e^ovaiy evderots iy ap0v\ais, 
 OG 2 
 
452 THE SHOES. [Exouesus II. 
 
 TCI Se 77t\vi'Tpa elSoe inro}ir]fxaTOQ, Acrnp ai to. iro'Stia ravrbv 
 r)v rale ava^vpicriv, as (TKeXiac 'ivioi ovofiaiovai. Hesyoh, (tki- 
 \ea.\, TO. Twv (TKcXwv cKZ'Ka.ajxa.Ta. These are the udones of the 
 later Roman time. 
 
 Cork was often used for the stronger sole, Karrvfia ; it formed 
 the middle layer ; ^nd women were very partial to such shoes, as 
 they added to their apparent height, and yet were not heavy. 
 Xenoph. CEeon. 10, 2 : virooij/jiaTa 'i-)(pvaav v^rika, oirws /xEt^iav 
 SoKoiT] eli'ai r) eTrefvKei. So Alexis, apud Athen. xiii. p. 568, 
 speaking of the arts of the hetserse, says : 
 
 rvyxdpet /j.tKpd tis outra' tpeXXhs ev tols $auKlcnv 
 4yK€KdTTVTai. fj.aKpa.Tis' Sid^adpoy XenThy <l>ope7. 
 
 See Bottigor, Ueber die Stelzenschuhe der Alien Griechinnen. 
 Men's shoes were studded with nails, rjXoL, to render them more 
 durable, but of course this was not considered a la mode ; and 
 Theophrastiis, Char. 4, mentions it as a mark of aypoiKia. Still 
 it was not unusual on a journey, and even gold and silver naUs 
 were sometimes used. 
 
 Being neatly shod was essential to propriety of attire. Hence 
 the frequent notices of the subject in Plato, as in Protag. p, 322, 
 Phmd. p. 64, Hipp. Maj. 294; cf. Lucian, Imag. 10; Theophr. 
 Char. 4. From these passages we see that a good fit was con- 
 sidered desirable, and the contrary a mark of aypoida. 
 
 The most usual colour was either black, or the natural one of 
 the leather ; and the shoes were cleaned with a sponge. Aristoph. 
 Vesp. 600 : 
 
 rhv airirfyov eX""" ^^ ''^^ AeKayjjs Td/iffdSi rjfj.ap ir^piKavei. 
 Athen. viii. p. 351 : inravrricras ?£ Tiyi twv yvbjpifiwy, iig elSev 
 knTzoyyiafiira to. vtroSi]fiaTa KaXwf, avrri-j^diaQrj, wq wpaxTOVTi 
 (caKUC, i'OfiiL,ii)V, ovK av ovtwq itrwoyylardai KoXwg, el fxi} avroe 
 kanbyyiatv. But it is evident from the foregoing passages that 
 both sexes also wore white and party-coloured shoes. For further 
 information on the subject, consult Ferrari and Eubens, de Be 
 Vest.; Sperling, de Crepidis {Gronov. Thes. ant. Gr.ix.); and 
 Voss, Mythol. Briefe, i. pp. 133, 138. 
 
EXCUESUS III. TO SCENE XI. 
 
 HAIE AND BEAED, 
 
 THE Greeks bestowed great pains on that natural ornament of 
 the head, the hair, oIkeIoi ttiXoi, as Plato calls it ; and he is 
 very adverse to having it covered up in any manner rjj Tuiv aWo- 
 Tpiwv (jKETraa/xaTuiv 77EpiKaXv(j>rj. Leg. xii. p. 942. Winkelmann 
 (iii. p. 49) remarks that the natives of the south are endowed 
 with a greater profusion of hair than the inhabitants of northern 
 lands ; and by the Greeks its growth was carefully cherished, aa 
 it was thought to contribute greatly to render the figure noble and 
 attractive. 
 
 Moreover a certain political significancy was attached to the 
 hair ; families, grades of rank, and of age, being thereby distin- 
 guished. Even Homer mentions the Kaprino/xowuTeg 'A^atin and 
 the ottSev K0fi6u)VTeg" Ajiai'Tee ; and in after times the Athenians, 
 who followed the Ionic fashion, were distinguished from the Spar- 
 tans, who adhered to the old Doric. The latter allowed the hair, 
 as being the cheapest of ornaments, twv Koanwv aSaTvafwraroc, 
 to grow long., Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. i. p. 754. Id. Lye. 22 : 
 KOfiwvTee evdvi eK rfjc tuiv t^f/fiuiv riXiKiag, /xaXidTa ircpl tovq 
 KivSvvovs edepaxevov t>)V KOftrfv, Xitrapav, re tjiaiverrdai Kal ^laKe- 
 kpi/jiivijv. Id. Lysand. 1 : AvnavCpov dc iariv tiKoviicoe {a.v(ipia.s), 
 £v fiaXa KOfiiavTOQ kdei t5 iraXatui Kai Trwyuiva KadEtjji.ivov yevycuov. 
 Oil yap, i>e ivioi (jtamv, ^Apyeluiy fisTa Tijv fityoKriv riTrav kivl 
 irivdei KapivTwv ol Svrapnarat irpoe to avriTraXov avroig rag 
 KOfiaQ, ayaWofxirot toIq weirpayfjivoig, avrJKai'. ovSe BaK\iaSa>v 
 TWV EK Kopivdov (pvyovTuv de AaKsdaifiova Taireivwv ical iifiopmojv 
 Sia TO KiipaaQai tclq KecfiaXag (barivTOiv, dg ^fjXov avrol roii ko- 
 udv ^Xdov ■ dWci Kal tovto AvKovpytiov eari. Kal faaiv e'nrclv 
 avTOV, big fi KO/JJ) rove fiev KaXovg tvirpEwtaTepovg opairdai iroiu, 
 Tovg Se aliT-)(pove (fioPcpuiTlpovg. See also Heliod. ^thiop. ii. 20 • 
 Xenoph. de Sepubl. Lac. 11, 3. This practice was certainly not 
 an institution of Lycurgus, but an old Doric fashion. Plutarch's 
 assertion, that the Spartans adorned their hair before battle, or on. 
 the eve of any imminent danger, is derived from Herodotus, vii. 
 
454 HAIR AND BEARD. [Excursus TII. 
 
 208, 209, where it is related that the spy of Xerxes found the 
 Spartans Tag Kofiat Krevi^npifove before the battle of Thermo- 
 pylse. Cf. Miiller, Dorians, ii. pp. 264, 282. Other passages, 
 however, seem to contradict these accounts. See Plutarch, Alcib. 
 23 : roue TToXXove KartZmiayuyu Ka'i KareyoijrevE ry SiaiTri \a- 
 Kwvi^tov uktB' oputi'TaQ kv ■)(pu KovpiuJyra /cat •J/u^ooXourouj'T-a, 
 (f.r.X. Also Lucian, Fugit. 27 : yvvaiica Lv ■)(pij KEKnpfiivqv uq 
 TO AaawviKoT, apfttpwiriiu Kni eo/jiSjj arSpiKi^v. The only way of 
 reconciling the discrepancy is to suppose that Plutarch confounded 
 the habit of his own time with the earlier one ; for the Spartans had 
 long given up this antique fashion, certainly before the time of the 
 Achasan league. Pausan. vii. 14, 2 ; Philostr. Vit. Apollon. in. Ih. 
 
 It is stated that in Sparta it was on arriving at the age of an 
 ephebos that the hair was first allowed to grow, hoys wearing it 
 cut short. Plutarch, Lye. 16. Elsewhere, however, as at Athens, 
 the custom was exactly the reverse. There, as is well known, 
 cutting oiF the hair on the entaring upon the age of an ephebos 
 was a solemn act, accompanied by religious ceremonies. A sacrifice, 
 called OiViiTn'jpta, was first made to Hercules. Hesychius says : 
 'AflJ?i'j/iT(i' 01 fiiXKovTEQ ktprijieiiEiv Trpiv cnroKEtpairdat tov fiaWov 
 clfTsfepov Hpa/cXeT jxirpov o'ivov Kai (nrurravTEQ toIq tTvvsXddvcriv 
 tTreSiSovi' Trlveiv. rj St crvovSi) E/caXfero OivirrTi'ipia. Cf Phot. Lex. 
 p. 321 ; Eustath. ffl^ /Z. xii. 311. Thehairwasthenusuallycon.se- 
 orated to some deity, most usually perhaps to a neighbouring river- 
 god. jlEschyl. C/iO«/)7j. 6 : TrXoKo/joi' 'Ii'cij^w SpfTrn'/pioi'. Pausan. 
 i. 37, 2 : aj'cidrifia KeipOfitPov Tfjv KOfirjv tov iraHoQ ol tw Kj;- 
 (biaau. There was also an ancient custom of repairing for this 
 purpose to Delphi, and this Theseus is reported to have done. 
 Plutarch, Thes. 5 : "Eflauc Ik uvtoq eti totz, tovq fxtTaftaivoi'Tae 
 tK Traidwv iXdovTaq uq AE\(pove cnrapxEtrdat tw dtui ti'ic kojujjc 
 tiXBe fxev e\q AeX^ouc o Oyiitevq. And this custom had not fallen 
 into disuse, even in the age of Theophi-astus, for among the marks 
 of fiLKpo(piKoTifiiu, he gives : tov v'tov imoKe'ipai awayayiitv eIq Ae\- 
 (povQ. Char. 21. 
 
 The ephebi always appear with short hair ; and so also do 
 the athletaj. Lucian, Dial. Mer. v. p. 290 : kv j(pS uxbdri avrri, 
 KadaTrep ol aipodpa avlpiooEis tmv adXriruiv aTroKEKap/jit't). The 
 expression, Kovpit iv xpw, means the hair cropped short and 
 smooth. Cf Eustath. ad Odyss. ii. 376. 
 
Scene XI.] HAIR AND BEARD. 455 
 
 In manhood, on the contrary, the hair was worn longer, and the 
 correct quantity, and the fashion of the cut, served quite as much 
 to indicate the polished gentleman, as did the adjustment of the 
 himation, or the fit and fashion of the shoes. See Lucian, Lexipli. 
 10. In Theophrastus, Char. 21, vXtiaraKiQ airoKiipaadat is men- 
 tioned as a sign of ridiculous vanity. 
 
 Hair-cutting was performed in the barbers' shops, Kovpela, 
 which were also, however, frequented as mere lounging-places ; 
 hence Theophrastus called them wineless symposia. Plutarch, 
 Symp. V. 5 : Aio xal Qe6<j>pacrToe aoiva avfnrdaia Trai'Cuv tKc'tXet 
 ra Kovpf.'ia Ota Trjv XaXiav twv wpoirnadi^ovTiiiv. A place of this 
 kind, with the instruments and mirrors, is depicted by Lucian, 
 adv.Ind.29: rove KovpiaQ tovtovq Evi(rKe\pat, k(ii oipei rave fjev 
 re^virag auTWP ^vpov Kai iJiay(^aipl.Sag, Koi KaTOirrpov avjjfXtTpov 
 i'xocraf, k. t. \. Cf Plutarch, dt And. 8; Alciphr. Epist. iii. 66. 
 The instruments used by the novpevg are enumerated by Pollux, 
 X. 140. 
 
 Besides cutting the hair, and trimming the beard, the icnvpcvg 
 cleansed the nails, removed excrescences of the skin(rvXo(, warts?), 
 and other corporeal disfigurements. In small matters of this 
 kind the tvayrjuovfiv was carefully observed ; for instance, it was 
 considered very unseemly to appear with nails unpared. Theophr. 
 Char. 19 : 'O ?£ hva-f^Eprjg roiovrog Tig, oiog Xiyrpuv £xwi' Kai rovg 
 oyv)(^ag fisyaXovg TreptTruTelv. At Athens it does not seem to have 
 been thought so much infra dig. for a person to pare his, own 
 nails as it was at Eome. (Cf. Hor. Epist. i. 7, 51 : ' Cultello 
 proprios purgantem leniter ungues.') Thus in Xenophon, Memor. 
 i. 2, 54, we have avroi te yap avTwi' ovv^ag re Kal rpi^ag k<u 
 TvXovQ a.(j>aLpoviTt : but the mention of the hair in this passage 
 shows that it can hardly apply to persons of the upper class ; and 
 moreover it took place in the Kovpe'ov, where there were oyuxcr^- 
 pta Xetttu lor the purpose. See Posidippos, apud Poll. x. 140. 
 People were also in the habit of using the rpixoXajSiov to pluck 
 out the hairs on the body, xaparlXXEadai and irapaXEaiyerrOai. 
 This custom is said to have been first originated by the Tarentines. 
 Athen. xii. p. 522 : TapavThovg di (prim K\iap-)(ng iv rerapTu) 
 Plojv..,eig Tonnvrov rpviprjg TrpoeXde'iv, &(jti rav oXov ■)(p!aTa irapa- 
 Xeaii'iadni Kai rijg \piXw(T£ioQ ravTHjg ro'ig Xnnrolg Karap^ai. Cf. 
 Poll. vii. 165. 
 
456 HAIR AND BEARD. [Excursus III. 
 
 After the extinction of tlie old Attic KpZpvXos, little is known 
 ■with certainty concerning the particular modes of wearing the 
 hair which were usual among the men. It is true that several 
 eiori Kovpde are mentioned by Pollux, ii. 29, as well as by other 
 writers ; but how many of them were in ordinary use, and in what 
 their scTsral peculiarities consisted, is left chiefly to conjecture; 
 nor do the portraits in Visconti's Iconographie Grecque afford 
 much certain information on the subject. 
 
 Black was probably the prevailing colour of the hair, though 
 blond is frequently mentioned. Thus even in Homer, ^avOal 
 rpix^e are said to be vaKivdiva livQei ofioiai. Odyss. vi. 231. 
 Both colours could be produced artificially. Poll. ii. 35 : 'iXeyov 
 fl£ Ka.\ Eafdil^eaBat Tt)v icoixrjv Kai fieXaiveadai. icat fxiXanfia Torrjc 
 Kofxrit jia^fjia. This was practised not only by women, but also 
 by men, especially when the hair began to turn grey, ^lian, 
 Var. Hist. vii. 20 : 'Ai'ijp tJg AaKeSaiiJ,ova a.(j>iKeTO Keloc yipuiv 
 i'lSri u)V, TO. fikv clXXa aXa'^iov, rlhtlro Ii Itti T(0 yrjpg. (cat Sia ravra 
 Trjy Tpi^a iroXiav cvaav ivEipaTo (ia(pfj a^avLl^uv. According to 
 Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. i. p. 709, this was done by Philip of 
 Macedon; and also by Demetrius Phalereus; see Duris, ap. 
 Athen. xii. p. 542 : rfiv rpi^a Trjv iirl rijg KtyaX^e i,av6i(6fievoQ. 
 The blond or yellow hair was much admired ; and there was a 
 preparation which, being smeared on the hair, produced this tint 
 by exposure to the sun. Women, probably, often had recourse 
 to it. Menand. Pragm. (Main. p. 235): 
 
 TT/y yvvaiKa yb.p 
 T^v (T(li(ppov oif Set ras Tpixo-S ^ar'flos Trotetf. 
 
 There is no necessity to suppose a reference to late Eoman 
 usage in Plutarch, Amat. 25 : (papfxaKov, w rr/v KOfitfv ai yvvaiKtQ 
 ivakEifOfiEvai ttoioikti ■)(pvcro£LSri irvppav. The most detailed ac- 
 count is in Lucian, Amor. 40: To Sk TrXdarov avaXiaiceL )/ ffXoKij 
 roiv rpi^iov. at jUfv yap (papficiKoiQ ipvdaivEiv dwafiiroLt irpbg 
 r/Xlov iJ.£iTrjfjf3piav rove TrXoKafjiove, "laa toaq twv kpiwv •jamais, 
 ^avdw fXETafiaivTOvBiv civOei, Trjv Hiav KaraKpivovaai (bvcrW 6t6- 
 iraie Se apKc'iv rj ^iXaiva •jfairr] vofiiCiTai, top yEyafirjKOTav irXov- 
 Tov (ivaXidKOVfnv, oXrjv ' Apafiiav o-j^ejoi' Ik tGiv Tptyjiv fnro- 
 vvfovaai. Ointment was often applied ; and those who contemned 
 the perfumes mentioned by Lucian, still used pure oil to assist 
 the growth of the hair, and render it soft. Plutarch, Prcec. 
 Conjug. 29 ; Plato, Protag. p. 334. 
 
Scene XI.] HAIR AND BEARD. 457 
 
 No less attention was lavished on the beard, whicli was not 
 looked on as a troublesome incumbrance, but as a dignified 
 ornament of maturity and old age. Lucian, Gyn. 14 ; Epictet: 
 Dissert, i. 16, 13. Hence the whiskers, jrwywc, the moustachios, 
 fxvaTtit, TTa-mroQ, inrrivri, and the beard, yiveioj', were allowed to 
 grow (irwywi/orpo^Et)/). The words Trciywc, vwiivq, and yivewv 
 are often used for the hair on the face generally ; but originally 
 their meanings were restricted as above stated. Poll. ii. 80 ; 
 Eubulos, ap. Id. x. 120. 
 
 None of these parts were shorn; but of course there were 
 variations in the wear, according to race, abode, condition, and 
 individual character. Compare, for instance, the busts of Solon 
 and Lycurgus, Visconti, Iconogr. Grecque, PI. 8 and 9 ; or those 
 of Plato, Antisthenes, and Chrysippos : lb. PI. 18, 22, 23. 
 
 In general a strong full beard, Trwywi' jiadiis or Sao-wc, was 
 held to be a sign of manliness and power. Cf Aristoph. Thes- 
 moph. 31. Still it was never allowed to go untrimmed, the 
 Kovpevg attending to it, as well as to the hair of the head, though 
 this may have been neglected by the sophists and others. Thus 
 Plato is ridiculed for the opposite extreme by Ephippos, ap. 
 Athen. xi. p. 509 : 
 
 Cf. Aristoph. Lysistr. 1072. Alexander brought shaving into 
 fashion, but there can be no doubt that it was partially adopted 
 at a much earlier period, though the practice was certainly re- 
 garded as contemptible. See Aristoph. Thesmoph. 218. So too 
 the courtiers of Philip are attacked by Theopompos, apud Athen. 
 vi. p. 260 : ri yap tUv altr^pwv r/ Seivwi' airtif ov Trpoarjt', f; ti 
 TO)V KaXSv Kixl airovZaibiv ovk airrjv; oi/)^ o'l fikv Ivpovixevoi Kal 
 XfaivofiEvoi cietIXovv afSpce ovrcg, o'l i' aWriXoiQ iToXfiiov kirav- 
 iaraaQai Ttuyuvag i:^nv(n. Cf. Chrysippos and Alexis, apud 
 Athen. xiii. p. 565. Yet Chrysippos expressly states that this 
 new custom of shaving, probably derived from the East or Egypt, 
 was introduced by Alexander. To ^vpeadai rov wwywva Kar' 
 ' AXi^avSpov TrporjKTai, tuiv TrpwTotv ov )^pii)fiivii>v avTu. Plutarch, 
 Thes. 5, asserts that Alexander caused his soldiers' beards to be 
 shaved, from motives of strategical caution : we Xa/3ijv rairrjj' iv 
 TOiQ fiaxaic ovaav Trpo^Ei/Jorar;?)'. Cf. Id. Apophth. Beg. i. p. 714; 
 
458 HAIR AND BEARD. [Excuksus III. 
 
 Eustatliius, ad Odyss. xxi. 305. The innovation was stoutly 
 resisted in many states, and was forbidden by special laws, whicli 
 do not seem to have had much effect ; Chrysippos adduces a 
 couple of instances: kv 'PiJow Sk rufiov ovtoq, fjfi ^vpEadai, ovSe 6 
 eTri\r)\(/(ifi£vog ovOeie iari, cia to Travrat tvpeaQai, kv ^v^avriio 
 C£ (r]fiiaQ kiriKcifiirr^Q rw iy^ovTi KOvpCi S,vpuy, ovikv y-Tov tcuvtsq 
 Xpwc-ai aitTM. Hence the practice seems to have been very 
 universally and speedily adopted. Alexander's successors adhered 
 to the new custom in their own persons, and most of the kings of 
 the Macedonian dynasties are thus represented. There are a few 
 exceptions, such as Philip V. and Perseus, (Visconti, Iconogr. 
 PI. 40,) as well as Ptolemaaus Philadelphus on the celebrated 
 Cameo-Gonzaga {Mas. Odesc. i. PI. 15 ; Meyer, Abhild. z. Kunst- 
 gesch. PL 14). The same is also the case with the busts of poets, 
 as Menander and Posidippus; of physicians, as Asclepiades; and 
 even of philosophers, as Aristotle, which are all without beards. 
 Visconti, PI. 6, 32. Yet the sophists, for the most part, kept to 
 the ancient fashion ; and till a late period the iruiywv fiadve con- 
 tinued to be the badge of the stoic Aretalogi : and so much did 
 they affect it, that it gave rise to more than one proverb directed 
 against them, as ek Tra'iywi'oc aofoc, TriaywvoTpocpia ifiCKoiTnfov av 
 voiei, etc. See Plutarch, de Iside et Osir. 3 ; Lucian, Demon. 13 ; 
 Gell. ix. 2. 
 
 A pleasant picture of the process of shaving is drawn by Alci- 
 phron, Epist. iii. 66 : wg yap ckjukoii^v ^vpu'Krdai rrlv yei'ciaca 
 liov\6jX(.voQ, a.Ujjki'wQ re kdi'CciTO Kai kif vi//i)Xou Qpuvnv Kadiaac, 
 (Tifcdva Katt')])/ Trepif)t)c Trpciwe ev jjaXa KaTe<j)epe fnoi twv yvoflwr 
 TO i,vpoi', cnro^iXiov to ffi/Kraijua twv Tpi^^uiv. Comp. Plaut. 
 Capt. ii. 2, 16 ; Boltiger, Sahina, ii. p. 57 ; and Becker's Gallvs, 
 p. 428. Concerning the enigmatical Spartan decree, /ii) -pifitv 
 or KiiptirQai rbv fivirraKa, see Valoken. ad Theocr. p. 288. But 
 there is still much difficulty about it. Cf. Plutarch, Agesil. 30 ; 
 Antiphanes, apud Athen. iv. p. 143. 
 
 The women doubtless wore their hair in manifold ways; the 
 antiques, however, do not enable us to establish the prevalence 
 of any definite fashions, or even to interpret the names that hero 
 and there occur. The extraordinary artificial coiffure of the 
 virgins of the Pandroseura (the so-called Caryatides) has no more 
 reference to the every-day costume than has their dress itself. 
 
Scene XL] HAIR AXD BEARD. 439 
 
 This observation will also apply to many varieties depicted on 
 tlie terracottas found in Attic tombs, and in this case, moreover, 
 we are ignorant of the period to which they belong. See Stack- 
 elberg, Grdber der Hell. PI. 75-78. In by far the majority of 
 cases the long and luxuriant hair is neither braided nor curled, 
 but, if no other head-dress is worn, it is gathered together 
 and tied behind or over the crown in a knot. The forehead, at 
 the same time, is pretty well covered, as it was considered a 
 beauty to have a flpax" '"^ f/eriiirw fj.i-a'L-)(^punv . Cf. Hor. Od. 
 i. 33, 5 : tenuis frons. There are nevertheless instances of a 
 more elaborate coiffure, for instance, in the busts of Aspasia, and 
 of Berenice, tlie wife of Ptolemseus Soter. See Visconti, Iconogr. 
 PL 15 and 52. In both the head is encircled with a wreath of 
 curiously twisted ringlets, which hang low down. Cf. Luoian, 
 Amor. 40 : mcripd rt opynva, irvpoQ cififiXeiiji. (j>\oyi ■)(XiavOivT<i 
 /ii'^ TTiv eXIko)!' ouXcirijra SiaTrXeKei. kol ■jreplepyni jjiev a'l jiE')(pi 
 rdv 6(j)pvii)v i(l>ci\KviTixei'ai KOfiai [ipa^v t^ yusroiTr^ ixETai.-)(^fxior 
 a(t>ia.ai' (To(iapioQ ?£ "Xl"' ™'' l^^^aclipivdiv ol oma'dEv eTTicraXevovTai 
 TrXoKojuoi. On the comic stage, long locks hanging down on 
 both sides belonged to the custom of hetasrse. Poll. iv. 153 : 
 To §£ riXciov iraipiKOV rqc \pEvSoi;npr)S errrh' Epvdporepov Kai 
 fio(TTpv^ovQ E)(£i TTEpi TCI iiiTa. Cf. Lucian, JBis. Accus, 31 : raj 
 Tpi'xag evOiTiZovirav etc ro iTaipiKov koi (j>VKioj' evrpiPofiEvriv, A-ai 
 ri) 6<l>da\fj.(i) vTroypa(pofievrjv. 
 
 In vase-paintings we usually see the hair held together by 
 A'ariously formed bandeaus, by a cap-like kerchief, a net, or some- 
 thing of the kind. And first of these, stands the o-^ErSocij, which, 
 as the name indicates, was a sling-shaped band, i.e. broad over 
 the forehead, and narrow at the sides. It was sometimes, per- 
 haps, of metal, or merely of gilded leather ; for of the somewhat 
 similar orXEyyif, we read in Pollux, vii. 179 : tort Se icat irEpov 
 Tt orXtyyie, Sipfxa KE^vauifiifoi', o Trepi rijv KEipnKrjv (popovai. 
 Cf. Id. V. 96 ; Bottiger, Vasengem. iii. p. 225 ; and Gerhard, 
 Prodromus, p. 20, sqq. This band was also worn on the back 
 of the head, as an oviirdoircpevBot'ri, and the two were often worn 
 at the same time. Bottiger, Kl. ScJir. iii. p. 108. The forms of 
 these bandeaus are very numerous, and they were mostly orna- 
 mented in some way with gold, for Pollux, after enumerating their 
 names, adds : ^(pvaa. kuI in-ixpvaa iravTa. 
 
460 
 
 HAIR AN"© BEAED. 
 
 [Excursus III. 
 
 The cap-like bead coverings, the use of which is of great an- 
 tiquity, may be divided into nets, hair-bags, and kerchiefs. They 
 are all comprehended under the name KeKpiifaXoe, though pro- 
 perly a distinction should be drawn between KeKpv<paXos, (raKKnc, 
 and /xiTpa. The KEKpvfaXoc proper, was a net, which was worn 
 both night and day, like the reticulum of the Eoman ladies. 
 See Gallus, p. 440 ; and the Article Calantica, in the Eeal- 
 Encyhlop. d. Klass. Alterth. It was merely netted or woven of 
 threads ; hence the makers were called KEKpvfaXoTrXoKoi. Poll. vii. 
 179. The (TaKxvfavrai mentioned by Demosthenes, in Olympiod. 
 p. 1170, are, it is true, said by Pollux, x. 192, to be the same as 
 7-ouf TrXiKovTaQ Tttig yvvaiiX tovq KeKpv(j>aXovg, but the word has 
 nevertheless a wider signification. Such hair-nets are not visible 
 on vase-paintings, but they may be seen on the carefully exe- 
 cuted frescoes of Herculaneum and Pompeii. See llus. Borh. 
 iv. 49 ; vi. 18 ; viii. 4 ; and fig. 1, infra. They seem to consist 
 of gold threads, which agrees with Juven. ii. 96 : 
 
 Eeticulumque comis auratum ingentibus implet. 
 Cf. Petron. 97. They were also made of silk (Salmas. Exerc. 
 ad Solin. p. 392), and of the costly gold-yellow byssus of Eleia, 
 (Pausan. vii. 21, 7), as well as of commoner stuff. See Hesy- 
 chius : Tpi^aTrrov to ^ofjijivKivov v^aufxa vrrep twv rpi-vuiv, TfJQ 
 KEcpaXfjc a-rvTOfievov. Cf. Photius and Suidas. A different ex- 
 planation of the word is, however, given by PoUux, x. 32 : koI 
 Tpixo^TOV Si (j>a(n, TrXt'yjua ek Tpi)(^u>v. 
 
 The aaKKOL or snoods, on the contrary, were often of thicker 
 stuff, and sometimes covered the whole head, so that the hair 
 2 1 3 4 
 
 Different kinds of KeKpiipaXos. Fig. 1 is a regular KeKpri(j>a\os or tair- 
 net, from a Pompeian fresco, Aphrodite and Eros ; Mus. Borb. viii. 6. The 
 gauze drapery also deserves attention. Kgs. 2 and 3 are from a vase- 
 painting in Millin., Feint, d. Vas. n. 43. Fig. 4, a, (rdicKos, from Tischbein, 
 Engrav. i. 14. 
 
Scene XI.] HAIK AND BEAED. 4G1 
 
 hung down on the neck like a pouch ; occasionally the front part 
 
 was left bare ; and sometimes it was open behind, so as to allow 
 
 a tuft of hair to hang out. See figs. 3 and 4 ; also Stackelberg, 
 
 OrOber der Hell. PL 68, 75, 76. From the peak of the snood 
 
 tassels sometimes depended. A head-dress of this kind is evidently 
 
 intended by the KC(j)aXri irepideroc, in Aristoph. Thesmoph. 257: 
 
 ETP. KeKpu(pd\ov Sfi ttol filrpas. AT. riSl iniv oiv 
 Ks<pa\}j TtspideTOs, ^v ^yii) vuKrup <popu. 
 
 They were of divers materials — silk, byssus, and wool. See Poll, 
 vii. 66. They usually were coloured, and often worked in pat- 
 terns, like the kerchiefs. See MiUingen, Goghill, PI. 22 ; Milhn. 
 Pemt. des Vases Gr. i. PL 36, 37, 41, 58, 59 ; ii. 43; Staakel- 
 berg, PI. 33, 34. Bladders were also used for the purpose ; and 
 the 7ron<j)6\vyaQ of Aristophanes are explained in the same manner 
 by Mcer, Attic, p. 222: TlDfi^uXvyaQ, ra Stpfiaria, a iirl tUv 
 KecbaXwv at yvvatKCC e-xpvaiv. ' ApiaTOipavqQ Qeafio^opia^ovaaiQ. 
 Cf. Mart. viii. 33, 19 : 
 
 Portior intortos servat vesica capillos. 
 
 A coloured kerchief was also wrapped round the hair, some- 
 times covering the entire head, at others only a part of it. This 
 was doubtless the ixirpa, which originally signified only a band, 
 and this must be its meaning in the above-quoted passage of 
 Aristophanes, where the KEKpvfaXoe is also mentioned. The band 
 was by degrees worn broader and broader, till it at last merged 
 into the kerchief, and from this originated the snood itself. 
 
 For further details, see Bbttiger, Aldobr. Hochz. pp. 79, 150 
 Kl. Sch. ii. p. 245 ; Sabina, i. p. 143 ; also Junii de Coma lib. 
 Hotoman, de Barba, in Pitisci Lex. ; Ferrarii Electa, ii. 12 
 Camill. Silvestr. ad Juven. iv. 103. 
 
EXCURSUS TO SCENE XII. 
 
 THE WOMEN. 
 
 AVAKIBTY of views have been entertained on the social 
 position of the Greek vsromen, and their estimation in the 
 «yes of the men. The majority of scholars have described them 
 as despicable in the opinion of the other sex, their Kfe as a 
 species of slavery, and the gynajoonitis as a place of durance 
 little differing from the Oriental harem ; while a few writers have 
 stoutly contended for the historic emancipation of the fair sex 
 among the Greeks. To the former class belong de Pauw, Recherches 
 surles Gvecs; ]Meiners, Gesch. des Weibl. Geschl.; aswellasBot- 
 tiger and Tholuck. This last writer was replied to by Jacobs, in 
 his Beitr. z. Gesch. d. Weibl. Geschl. As usual, the truth lies 
 between the contending parties. The assertions of the former 
 are manifestly exaggerated; while Jacobs, without undertaking 
 the necessary research, has assigned to the Grecian women in 
 general a position analogous to that which they occupied in the 
 heroic age. The former view, though in a modified and less 
 objectionable form, has been again espoused by Limburg-Brower, 
 in his Hist, de la Ciuilis. Morale et Eelig. des Grecs. 
 
 It cannot be denied that the women of Homer occupy a more 
 honourable position in the household than those of the so-called 
 historic period. The reason of the change cannot be ascertained, 
 as we have no ceitain accounts of the intervening centuries, 
 during which had been effected an entire revolution in the 
 modes of life among the Greeks. For instance, the vice of -n-mS- 
 epatJTta is utterly unknown to Homer ; and again, while he 
 describes the husband as almost buying the bride from her 
 parents, the father now gave a dowry with his daughter. We 
 need, then, no longer wonder that the women, at the later period, 
 were less respected and more restrained, and that the marriage 
 relationship was less tender and endearing. 
 
 It is no part of the purpose of this work to dwell upon the 
 Homeric period. That subject is complete in itself, and the 
 sources of information are by no means difficult of access. We 
 
Scene XII] THE WOMEN. 463 
 
 may refer especially to Lenz,' Gesch. d. Weiher im Hero. Zeit- 
 alter, and Helbig, Die Sittlichen Zustdnde d. Griech. Helden- 
 alters. 
 
 We shall here strictly confine ourselves to the historic epoch. 
 At this time, and in the very focus of civilisation, the vifomen 
 were regarded as a lower order of beings, neglected by nature in 
 comparison with man, both in point of intellect and heart ; in- 
 capable of taking part in public life, naturally prone to evil, and 
 fitted only for propagating the species and gratilying the sensual 
 appetites of the men. Of course the invectives of the notorious 
 misogynist Euripides, or the complaints of pestered husbands in 
 the comedians, must not be adduced as proof; though, on the 
 other hand, they cannot be entirely ignored. Passages such as 
 that in the Hippolytus of Euripides, v. 615 — G21, are nothing 
 but rhetorical exaggerations. See Athen. xiii. p. 557 : Hiitovroq 
 IiO^okKCi Tivnc, on jxiaoyvvriQ kariv Ei'pi7r/Si)s,"Ei' yt toIq rpayw- 
 hiats, iipri 6 2o^o/c\i/c' ejrtt eV ye rrj t:\u'ri ^iXoyvvriQ. So also 
 the TraiSwi' Iparrriie in Lucian, Avion. 38, praises this outburst 
 of the poet ; but this is only in keeping with his assigned cha- 
 racter. Cf. Hipponax, ap. Stob. Tit. Ixviii. 8 : 
 
 orav ydfirj tis KaK(p4pri TeOvvicviav. 
 Also Plaut. Asin. i. 1, 30 ; Mil. iii. 1, 91 ; Achill. Tat. i. 7. 
 But such expressions prove nothing as to the general opinion. 
 We may regard, however, as the deeply-rooted sentiment of 
 Greek antiquity, the confession of Iphigenia in the Iphigenia in 
 Aulide of Euripides, v. 1373 : 
 
 el? 7' ap^p Kpeiaauy yvvalKuiv fj.upiaiy. 
 
 And the habit of regarding the wife as a necessary evil of the 
 household is shown by the words of Menander (p. 190, Mein.) : 
 avdyKT] yap yvvaiK elfat Katciv, 
 aW* €vrvxi]s iird' 5 ^irpiunaTov Ka^div, 
 
 A great number of such passages as the foregoing might be 
 easily collected from the dramatists and others. But far greater 
 weight should be attached to the voices of the most thoughtful, 
 liberal, and unprejudiced philosophers of antiquity, who have, 
 without any bitterness or comic exaggeration, deliberately pro- 
 nounced that nature assigns to woman a place fer beneath that 
 of man. It is true that Aristotle considers the putting womea 
 
4G4 THE WOMEN. [ExcuBSus. 
 
 and slaves on an equality, as un-Hellenic ; see de Repuhl. i. 2, 
 p. 1252, and ib. 13, p. 1260 ; but he clearly emmoiates his opi- 
 nion in ib. 5, p. 1254, where he says : to appev trpoQ to drjXv 
 <j>v(rei TO jjey Kpeirrov, to Se ■j(Cipov, to fiiv ap\nv, to S' dp^ti- 
 fievov. Cf. Hist. Anim. ix. 1. Plato, too, with all his mildness, 
 benevolence, and love of justice, says, Leg.vi. p. 781 : Xadpaiore- 
 pov fioXXov Kai eiriKXoTruiTspov 'ifv to flijXu : and he proceeds to 
 Bay that the women must be so much the more curbed, oVu »/ 
 6li\eta (pvate earl Ttpog aptTYjv yj.lpuiv Ttjg twi' appivtiiv. See also 
 Aristot. de Republ. ii. 9, p. 1270 ; and Id. Probl. xxix. 11 : Aia 
 ri SeivoTcpoy yvvaiica airoKTiivai J) avBpa ; kuItol jiikTiov to ix^pev 
 Tov 6)j)\£oc (pvaei. Cf. Stob. Tit. Ixxiii. 62. All this expresses 
 the prevalent notion ; and the only apirri of which woman was 
 thought capable in that age differed but little from that of a 
 faithful slave. See Plato, Meno, p. 71. 
 
 In some cases, doubtless, a woman's virtues ensured her a 
 greater share of affection ; and, again, a great dower, or her own 
 natural character, might occasionally give her the' upper hand 
 in the household ; but the general notion mentioned above always 
 prevailed. Except in her own immediate circle, a woman's ex- 
 istence was scarcely recognised ; and though now and then an 
 extraordinary instance of female auxjipoavyri was publicly recog- 
 nised, yet the homage was clearly intended for the husband. See 
 Plutarch, Phoc. 19. 
 
 Among the Dorians, and especially at Sparta, where the 
 women enjoyed a much greater degree of freedom than among 
 the lonico-Attic race, and where the attempt of Lycurgus to 
 place the women under stricter regulations is said to have failed, 
 their position may have been somewhat different ; but even there 
 the woman had only a physical worth. Aristot. de Republ. ii. 9 ; 
 Plutarch, Lye. 14 ; Id. Agis. 7. 
 
 Intimately connected with this vilipending of the woman was 
 her utter want of independence, in consequence of which she 
 was, at least in Athens, considered a minor all her life long. But 
 little is said of this in connexion with judicial and public mat- 
 ters, yet quite enough to show how the case was regarded by the 
 law. See Thucyd. ii. 45 ; Plutarch, de Mul. Virt. 1. Thus it 
 was enacted, that everything that a man did by the counsel or 
 request of a woman should be null. Demosth. in Olymp. p. 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN'. 463 
 
 1183 : Kot aKvpa ye ravra irdi'Ta tvofioQlrriiTev eiyai SoXwr, S,ti 
 av rig yvvaiKi irtSofiEvOQ irpdrrp, aXXwc r£ Kol TOiavrrj (iropv?;). 
 They were not allowed to conclude any bargain, or transaction 
 of consequence, on their own account. Isseus, de Aristarchi 
 Hered. p. 259 : 6 yap vofxOQ ^lappri^rjv KioXvei, TraiBl fir) e^elvai 
 irvfiPaWfiv firjde yvvaiKi tripa fitlifiviDV KpSHv. Plato, it is true, 
 proposes that this concession should be made them, but this is 
 only a notion of his own. See Leg. xi. p. 937. 
 
 Their education from early childhood corresponded to the 
 rest of their treatment. As has been already stated, there were 
 no educational institutions for girls, nor any private teachers at 
 home. Their whole instruction was left to the mother and the 
 nurses, through whose means they obtained, perhaps, a smat- 
 tering iv ypajujuao-i, and were taught to spin and weave, and 
 similar female avocations. This was certainly the case at Athens. 
 How it was in other states does not appear, but it was probably 
 much the same elsewhere, except at Sparta. Hence there were no 
 scientific or even learned ladies, with the exception of the hetserse. 
 See, however, Eurip. Hippol. 635. They were also almost en- 
 tirely deprived of that most essential promoter of female culture, 
 the society of the other sex. They were excluded from intercourse 
 not only with strangers, but also with their nearest relations, 
 and they saw but little even of their fathers or husbands ; for the 
 men lived more abroad than at home, and even when at home 
 they inhabited their own apartments. Keywpiadai ai'Spag yvvaiicSiv 
 was an established maxim, as Herodotus says, v. 18 : and to this 
 Plato also adheres, when desirous of introducing Syssitia of the 
 women : see Leg. vii. p. 806. A more confidential intercourse 
 would seem to be indicated by passages such as Demosth. in JVecer. 
 p. 1382 ; and jEschin. in Timarch. p. 178 ; but we cannot infer 
 that anything like instructive and improving conversation took 
 place. 
 
 Thus the gynseconitis, though not exactly a prison, nor yet 
 an ever -locked harem, was still the confined abode allotted, for 
 life, to the female portion of the household ; and Plato rightly 
 calls the women ytvog uQiafiivov SeSukoc Kat axoTetvov i^fjv. Leg. 
 vi. p. 781. This applies especially to the maidens, who hved in 
 •the greatest seclusion till their marriage, and, so to speak, regu- 
 larly under lock and key, KaraKXeiaroL (CaUim. Fragm. 118), 
 
 H H 
 
466 THE WOMEN. [Excursus. 
 
 OaXafievuixevat, and (ppovpovfxtvai (Aristen. ii. Ep. 5). See also 
 Phocylides, 203 : 
 
 fiTl^e fjLtv &XP^ yafjLuv irpb 56fxwp wipOriyat 4dar]s. 
 
 Cf. Eurip. IpMg. in Aul. 728 ; Sophocl. (Edip. Colon. 844. They 
 never quitted the shades of the irapDevtov, except on special occa- 
 sions, such as to be spectators of a festal procession, or to swell its 
 pomp ; and probably it was on such opportunities that a tender 
 passion first arose ; as we see from the use made of such circum- 
 stances by the comedians. But no wapdivog iXevdipa ever takes 
 part in the action of a comedy. No such instance occurs in the 
 pieces preserved to us by the Romans, except in the Fersa of 
 Plautus, where, however, the appearance of the parasite's daughter 
 is owing to the father's pj-etended sale of her as a slave. In 
 tragedy it was allowed, though Euripides says, Orest. 108 : 
 
 is SxAoi* epirui/, "nupB^voiiriv ov Ka\6v, 
 The material of tragedy was taken from the domain of the epic, 
 and, as we learn from Homer, the virgins in his time enjoyed 
 more liberty. 
 
 After marriage these restrictions were mitigated at Athens, 
 though at Sparta, on the contrary, the married women lived in 
 stricter seclusion than the others, who were purposely allowed 
 to have intercourse with the men. See Muller, Dorians, ii. p. 273. 
 In fact, it is impossible to deny that a gross mistake prevailed 
 at Sparta respecting the destination and natural disposition 
 of woman, and an education such as was there practised neces- 
 sarily induced bold and unfeminine manners, which to us seem 
 highly repulsive. Plutarch, Compar. Lye. c. Num. 3 ; Aristot. 
 de Rep. ii. 9 ; and the Excursus on The Gymnasia, p. 297. 
 
 Eeturning to the Attic women, we find that after marriage 
 they were stOl, in a great measure, confined to the gynEeconitis 
 which no strange man was allowed to enter. It was also con- 
 sidered unbecoming for the young wife to leave the house with- 
 out her husband's knowledge ; and, in fact, she seldom quitted 
 it : she was thus restricted for the most part to the society of 
 her female slaves ; and her husband, if he chose to exercise it 
 had the power of keeping her in confinement. The doubt which 
 has been thrown upon these assertions renders it necessary to 
 substantiate them by the production of the original authorities. 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 467 
 
 Now first with regard to the oiKovps'ii^, or continuous staying at 
 home, we find this universaUy mentioned as a woman's first duty. 
 See Eurip. Troad. 649 : 
 
 irpwrov fieVj sv$a k^v Trpotrfj, Kttv jU^ irpoffy 
 ij/6'Yos yvvai^lv, avrh towt* itpeXKcrai 
 KaKus aKoietv, ^tis oiik ev^ov /xevei, 
 To&rov irddov 'jrapeur', e^itfivov iv S6fwis. 
 
 Also Menand. Fragm. (p. 87, Main.) : 
 
 Toils TTJs 7ajU6T^s '6povs ^mp^alveis^ y^i/cu, 
 tV ait\lav Tr4pas yhp a^Ktos 0{ipa 
 i\€vdeptf yvvaiKl V€v6fii(TT^ oiKlas, 
 
 These passages certainly express the universal opinion hereon, 
 though their critical value may be called in question, on the 
 ground that Euripides was a ixiaoyvvrn, and that Menander re- 
 fers to a special case. No such objection, however, can be urged 
 against the extract from the treatise ittpL ywaiKOQ croxjipoavvriQ of 
 Phintys the Pythagorean, which has been preserved by Stobseus, 
 Tit. Ixxiv. 61 : "iSia juev avSpoc to dTparaykv, to iroXirEvitrdai 
 Kal Safiayopiv. I'Sta Se yvvatKoe to ohovpev Kai 'ivSov fieviv, xal 
 eKSi')(Eadai Kai depairevev tov avipa. Further on she specifies 
 the cases in which a wife might be permitted to go abroad. 
 So also Aristophanes speaks of the wrath of the husbands 
 when their wives leave the house unknown to them; nor is 
 there the slightest ground for supposing him to exaggerate ; 
 Thesmoph. 793 : 
 
 K&»' ^e\$ri rh y6vai6v iroi, K^6* fipiyr avrh Bipaiiriv^ 
 fjMvtas iiaiv^ffff. 
 
 See also Pax, 980. And hence when the news of the defeat of 
 ChKroneia reached Athens, and we might have expected that the 
 eager anxiety of the moment would have caused the women to 
 leave the house, we find them only at the doors. Lycurg. in 
 Leocr. p. 165: bpav S' ifv iiri fiev tu)v dvpaiv yvvaiKag iXevdepag 
 •jrspKfiojiovs, KaTEirTrj-xylae Kai wvvdavofiivaQ, si i^uxn, rag fikv virkp 
 avSpog, Tag o' virep naTpoc, Tag B' vwep adeXipHiv, K.r. \., and even 
 this the orator calls ava£,iwg avriov Ka\ rrig izoXEuig opuifiivag. 
 Much the same took place at Thebes, after "the overthrow of the 
 foreign domination. Plutarch, de Gen. Socr. 33 : At Ik yvva~iKtg, 
 big iKaarr] Trepi TOv irpoamovTog I^KOvaev, ovk iixjxivovaai tSiv Boku- 
 tS)V rjdetriv e^eTp£j(pv irpoe aW^Xae Kal SieirwddvovTo irapa twv 
 awavTiovTiov . . . Ovleig le ekmXvc. Cf. Xenoph. CEcon. yii. 30. 
 
 HH 2 
 
468 THE WOMEK. [Excuksbs. 
 
 Older females were not so straitly guarded as those of younger 
 years, as may be gathered from the words of Hyperides, apud 
 Stob. Tit. Ixxiv. S3 : Ae7 tyii' Ik ttjq oiKiae eKTropevofiiyriv kv roi- 
 avTt] KaraiTTCKrei elvai rfJQ fjXiiciae, Stan rove avavTWfTag irvvda- 
 veaOai, fiij tuoq lari yvi'ii, aWa rivog fiinvp- Cf. Eurip. Androm. 
 858, Heraclid. 474 ; and Plato, de Bepubl. ix. p. 579, where it 
 is said of tyrants : KaTohelvKwe iv rjj o'tKitj. to. iroWa lig yvvij 
 ^!j. And lastly, the tortoise, on which the Aphrodite Urania 
 of Phidias was supported, was considered as a symbol of this 
 secluded existence of the women. Plutarch, de Iside et Osir. 76 : 
 T<3 ?£ rijs 'AdrjvaQ {uKaafiaTi) rbv ZpaKovra ^EilLaQ wapiOriKe, Tf 
 Se rrji 'AfpoitTrjg £>'"H\tSt x^Xwvijv, wq rae /uev Trapdevovc (pvXaKfje 
 ^EOuevaQ, rate St yafieTalg oiKOvpiav cat aiunriv irpiTrovaav. Cf 
 Id. Conjug. Prcec. 32 ; Pausan. vi. 25, 2. 
 
 As regards going abroad, we may take in their full extent 
 the words of Aristophanes, Lysistr. 16 : ^(^aXETrrj roi yvyaiKwv 
 E^oSoc. Apart from the consideration of toilet and household 
 occupations, the women were detained at home by special restric- 
 tions. Thus AthenEeus, xii. p. 521, informs us, on the authority 
 of Phylarchos, that a law was in force at Syracuse, which forbade 
 free- women to go out at all after sunset ; or even in the daytime, 
 avev rtii' yvraiKOVOfiioy, aKoXovOoicrrie avrij fitdg dtpairaiviSoQ. 
 To a similar effect was a law of Solon's; Plutarch, Sol. 21: 
 'E7r£'(rr))(T£ Je kw. ralg E^oSoif tuiv yvraiKHv Koi role Triydeai Kai 
 raig Eopraie vojxov cnreipyovra to aTaKTOV /cat aKoXaarov' . . . fir]Tt 
 rvKTUip ■KopevtaQai irXfif afiaXrf Kofiil^o^h'r)!', Xv^vov wpo^a'ivovTOQ. 
 The yvj'atKoi'ojuoi are not mentioned in the latter law, but there 
 were such officers at Athens, though whether at so early a period 
 is doubtful. See PoU. viii. 112 ; Hesych. s. v. IlXaravoc. Be- 
 sides their other duties they had to watch over the IIoIovq of 
 the women, as is clear from Aristot. de Repuhl. iv. 15, p. 1300 : 
 TraiSofoyuoe 2e kol yvfaiKovojios, Kai £t nc aXXoc ap'xiov Kvpwg iari 
 ToiavTrjQ ETTtfitXelae, apiaroKpartKov, SrifiOKpariKuv 2' ov. wwe yap 
 olov re KwXvciv iJifVat raj twv atr6pii>v. Also ih. vi. 8, p. 1323 : 
 TOvTtov S' Ei'tat favepwe iiaiv ov SrifiOTiKal tiZv apy(tuv, olov yvvai- 
 Kovo/iia Kat TtaiiovojJ.ia' rote yap cnrupoie avayKi}, ')(p}jcrdai teal 
 yvvat^l Kai Trntaii' Cjo-jrep amXovQoiQ hia rriu aBovXiav, Somewhat 
 similar is Plato's appointment of women, as kiriaKoiroi of morals. 
 Leg. vi. p. 784. 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEK, 469 
 
 It is scarcely possible that, in accordance with the Syracusan 
 law, women were never allowed to go out except by the permissioa 
 of the gynsEconomi, and doubtless this would not apply to excur- 
 sions away from home. In the above-mentioned treatise of Phintys, 
 TTtpi yvvaiKOQ troxppoiTvrriQ, the third place is taken by the Ik tCiv 
 tloSittv Twv Ik rag iStat oiKt'ac. She thinks the occasions on which 
 the women should be allowed to go out are, religious ceremonies, 
 to be spectators of a festival, and to purchase household neces- 
 saries. She says ; Tas he i^oSwe kx rag o'lKiag woieiadai riig yv- 
 vdtKag rag ZanoreXeag QvqTToXovaag t(7> ap^aytVj Sejl rag ■woXiog 
 vwep auras Kal tui aySpog Kai tS> iravrog o'iicft). 'iirtira jxriTe 6p<p>dg 
 aviuTUfitvag, firjre kaitipag, aXKii irXadovaag ayopag xarafavea 
 yivofitvaf ray i^oSoy iroie^aBai, deaipiag 'iveKo. rivoj, 17 ayopaufxii) 
 oiKrjio fiETO. BepaTralvag p.tdg, rj kutto TrXiiaTov Svo evKoafiiDg \eip- 
 ayuiyovfieyav. We are hardly justified in assuming that so much 
 liberty was usually allowed, and our surprise is by no means 
 lessened when we find that she goes on to recommend a walk 
 for the improvement of the complexion, instead of the use of 
 rouge. Whether this ever actually took place, or whether it is 
 merely a theoretical suggestion of her own, we cannot determine ; 
 no mention ever occurs of such a thing, and at all events no 
 such promenading was in vogue in Attica ; and the yvyaiKcia 
 ayopa at Athens would hardly be visited by respectable females, 
 as has been shown in the Excursus on The Markets and Com- 
 merce, p. 287. At those festivals, however, from which men 
 were excluded, the women had an opportunity of seeing some- 
 thing of each other ; and they enjoyed themselves all the more 
 on account of their ordinary seclusion. Cf. Is»us, de Pyrrhi 
 Her. p. 66 ; Aristoph. Thesmoph. 795. 
 
 No respectable lady thought of going out without a female 
 slave, as we see from the Syracusan law above quoted ; and the 
 husband always assigned one to his wife ; and how indispensable 
 such an attendant was thought, we see from the example of the 
 aysXevdepoc, who hired a slave for the purpose, when wanted. 
 Theophr. Char. 22: ry yvyatKi jxri irptairdai dcpairaivav, aXXii 
 ui(x6ov<T8ai Eig rlxg i^o^ovg TtaiZiov uKoXov8fj(Tov. At a later period 
 the number of these attendants was greatly increased. Lucian, 
 Imag. 2 : Oepaireia Se ttoXXti Kal a\\jj Trepi avTi)v vapa(rKevi] 
 Xafiwpa, KOI evyovxi^y " TrXijOog, Kal afipai irdyv TroXXal, k. r. X, 
 
 Cf. Excursus on The Slaves, p. 362. 
 
470 THE WOMEIir. ' [Excursus. 
 
 Under such circtunstances there could not have been much 
 
 interchange of visits, except among relatives, though they were 
 
 not entirely omitted. See Naumachios, apud Stob. Tit. Ixxiv. 7 : 
 
 ^^re ypaSiv irore ffoltri KaK^v Selato fji€\ddpois' 
 7ro\A&)y yfirjes eTrep{rav ivKTira SdfJiara (pttiToiP, 
 fn}S( fiev attpn6fiv6ov iTaipia-a-aio yvpcuKa' 
 KeSya KaKol (p6eipov(Tt yvvaiKuv ^0eo fivdoi. 
 
 Here eXevdcpai yvvalKec cannot be meant ; but they are in another 
 passage ; Euripides, Androm. 926. There is no doubt that elderly 
 and experienced women used to visit and offer their assistance at 
 childbeds and in cases of illness. Quite different, however, from 
 the regidar Grecian custom was that prevalent at Alexandria. 
 See Theocrit. xv. 
 
 We see, then, that there were very severe restrictions on the 
 freedom of the Greek women, with the exception of those of the 
 lowest class. Yet many writers have gone further, and have 
 asserted that husbands often kept their wives under lock and 
 key, and even placed their seals on the door of the gynfficonitis, 
 for the sake of additional security. Perhaps a jealous and sus- 
 picious man might now and then have ensured his wife's fidelity 
 by fastening the fxitravKoQ ; but the passages quoted in proof of 
 this seem of no great weight. Thus we have the tirade in Eurip. 
 Androm. 982: 
 
 KKyBpoiiTL ttal fj.ox,^oi(n Sufidruv TrvKas. 
 This, however, does not refer to the door of the women's apart- 
 ments, but to the house-door, and the end proposed was to get 
 rid of the visits of other women. See also Aristoph. Thesmopk. 
 414: 
 
 ^Ira Sia tovtov tois yvvaiKoivlTKTLV 
 a(ppay'iSas ifx^dWovffip ^5?; Kal fi6x^ov?, 
 TTjpovVTes 7]fias. Kal TrpofTfTt Mo\OTTtKoi:s 
 Tp4(pov(n, fji.opiJ.o\vKe7a to7s fioixo7s, K'livas. 
 
 We must not suppose this to be by any means intended as a 
 representation of actual life ; it is merely meant as a persiflage 
 on passages of Euripides, such as that in the fragment of the 
 Danae, v. 58 : 
 
 iraT^p 54 pnv K\rj(ras 
 4v irapBevZffi (T(ppay7(n 54fias <l>v\dcr(ret. 
 
 More weight may be attached to a seriously- meant passage of 
 Menander, apud Stob. Tit. Ixxiv. 27: 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 471 
 
 (Tiii^sL Sdfiapra, Spav ti S^ Sokuv rrotphv, 
 ti.6,rai6s i(TTi Kol (ppovtav ou^ev <\>povii. 
 
 But if we consider tliat these Euripido-Aristophanic inTentiona 
 b.ecame almost proverbial, we shall hardly be disposed to argue 
 as to facts from Menander's hypothetical expressions. Tholuck, 
 moreover, is quite wrong in asserting that the gynasconitis was 
 guarded by eunuchs, a notion which he may perhaps have culled 
 from Barthelemy or Potter. 
 
 Such a method of treatment naturally had the effect of ren- 
 dering the girls excessively bashful, and even prudish ; but the 
 proverbial modesty of the Attic virgins, which arose from this, 
 stood in agreeable contrast to the wantonness of other Greek 
 damsels, and the pert forwardness of those at Sparta. See the 
 remarkable account of the Lydian girls given by Herodotus, i. 
 93 : Tou yap Sij AuSwi' Zrijxov ai dvyaripee iropvEvovrai irairaL, 
 avWiyovaai iT(j>wi (pepvae, £C o «>' avvoiKr)(Tii)(n tovto iroiiovaai., 
 eKRiSoaai Se. avral kwvTae. Strabo, xi. 13, 16, relates the same 
 thing of the Armenian damsels, and those of Tuscany did like- 
 wise. See Plant. Cist. ii. 3, 20 : 
 
 non enim hie, libi ex Tusco modo 
 Tate tibi iodigne dotem (juseras eorpore. 
 
 It is especially noticeable that the Lydians and Tuscans, whose 
 other customs were so similar as to lead to the inference of a 
 common origin, should also resemble each other in this strange 
 usage. Such enormities were quite unknown to the Greeks, and 
 branding was the punishment inflicted in the few cases of the 
 sort. But at Athens, and indeed in most other cities, the Spar- 
 tan yvjxviiiaiQ and &vi(tlc must have been thought very repulsive. 
 See the Excursus on The Gymnasia, p. 298, and the passage there 
 quoted from Euripides, Andromache, 586. There was as great 
 a diversity between the manners of the Spartan and Athenian 
 virgin as between the yiruv ayiaroQ of the former, and the 
 modest dress of the latter, which so carefully concealed the per- 
 son. Even the married woman shrunk back and blushed if she 
 chanced to be seen at the window by a man. Aristoph. Thes- 
 moph. 797. And thus the whole behaviour of the women, and not 
 at Athens only, was most modest and retiring. Indeed it some- 
 times lapsed into a simplicity very amusing. See Plutarch, de 
 Cap. ex Inim. Util. 7 : 'O 'lipwv vwo rtvos twv ix&pitv uq rriv 
 
47-2 THE WOMEN. tExcuRSUS. 
 
 Ju<T(i)S(aV £Xoi?Op)j6lJ TOV tTTOflClTOQ' tKOtdV OVV o'lKoSe TTpOQ T^V 
 
 yvva'cKa, Tt Xtytig, e'ittsv, ovSc av fioi rovro 'i^pacrac ; y Be ovaa 
 awippuy Kai aKOKnc, il'ijUijr, iIttev, VTt rotovro ■Ko.yree b^ovaiv oi 
 avcpec. Cf. Id. Apophth. Reg. p. 695 ; Conjug. Prcec. 29. 
 
 On the other hand, the men were very careful as to their 
 behaviour in the presence of women, though they were quite 
 strangers to those minute attentions which constitute the gallantry 
 of the moderns. On the other hand, the conjugal rights and 
 relations were carefully respected, and the men were ceremoniously 
 observant of that etiquette which debarred them from the society 
 of the other sex. Thus it was considered a grievous infraction of 
 the rights of a married couple, as well as a gross piece of vulga- 
 rity, for a man to enter an abode of women in the absence of the 
 master. We have a remarkable instance of the conscientious ob- 
 servance of this rule, in a case where a friend or relation who is 
 called in to give assistance, does not venture to cross the threshold. 
 See Demosth. in Euerg. p. 1157 : Trpo<Te\di)v Se b 'Ayvo^iXoe wpoa- 
 K\ri6e'i£ VTTO tov depaTrovroc tov 'AvdEfiiiavoQ, 0£ tort [jioi yuTuiv, 
 iiQ jikv rr/u oldav ovic elafjXdEV ov yap fiyeiro BtKaiov tluai fir) 
 TrapovTOQ ye tov Kvplnv, Again, in the same speech, the plaintiff 
 excuses his having entered the house of his opponent, on the plea 
 of this person being unmarried. Ibid. p. 1150 : Kai kwETrvafi-qv 
 avTov on ovic cirj yeyafit\Ku)Q. And in a case similar to the for- 
 mer one, Lysias accuses Simon of a gross vfipiQ for forcing his way 
 into the gynseconitis. Lysias, adv. Simon, p. 139: iXQiov Itti Tr]v 
 olKiav Trjv ijxriv vvKTuip fitQviav, tKKOipac Tag Ovpag elarjXBtv tic 
 T(;)' yvvaiKwvlriv, ivSov ovuHv rfjc re aS£X<pfJQ rrje efifJQ Kat tSiv 
 a.BekipiSwi', at oSrw KoafiiiaQ pejiiwKaaiv, &aTt Kol viro ruiv oIkeiuv 
 bpu)fiEvai aia^vi'tjdai. 
 
 Offensive language before females was held very culpable. 
 See Demosth. in Mid. p. 540 : rr;c aSe\(j>fjg er h'Sov avarjQ tote 
 Kai xaiSoe overrjc KOprjg kvavriov E<p8tyyot'TO aiiT-)(^pa. Kai TOiavra, 
 ola av iivdpiinroi toiovtoi <j>9EyZatvT0. Hiero punished Epichar- 
 mos for a similar offence. Plutarch, Apophth. Reg. p. 696 : 'Efft- 
 ■)(apfXoy Se tov kwjuwSottoioi', oti tyji; yvvaiicbg avTov irapovam 
 EiwE Ti Twv a-KpEir&v, Ef()jui'(i)(rE. Cf. Terent. Heaut. v. 4, 19 : 
 ' pudet dicere hac praesente verbum turpe ' (i.e. the word scortum). 
 Abeautiful observance, had it sprung from true moral grounds, and 
 not rather from motives of respect to the Kvpwc, whoever he might 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEK. 473 
 
 be. Besides which, even the strong current of popular opinion 
 was not able to prevent frequent breaches of this custom. 
 
 Marriage, in reference to the procreation of children, was con- 
 sidered by the Greeks as a necessity enforced by their duties to 
 the gods, to the state, and to their ancestors ; and they also took 
 into account the advantages which the wedded state possessed 
 with regard to household arrangements. Aristot. Ethic. Nic. viiii 
 14, p. 1162 : oj 2' avQpwuoi oh fiovov Ttjg TeKfOirodae X"P"' "■"''" 
 oiKovaiv, aXXh Ka'i tu)v eIq rov fiiov. Until a very late period, 
 at least, no higher considerations attached to matrimony, nor 
 was strong attachment a frequent cause of marriage. Yet it 
 would be too much to assert with Muller, Dorians, ii. p. 292, 
 that there is no instance of an Athenian falling in love with 
 a free-born woman, and marrying her from violent passion. 
 Now, firstly, this is actually related of Callias, who, in order to 
 obtain the sister of Cimon, paid the debt of her father. Plutarch, 
 Cim. 4 : kirei Ik KaXX/aj:, tuv t'vKopwv ne 'AOfivyaiv, epaaOue 
 TrpoaijXde, rijv virtp tov iraTpoq tcaraSiKriv CKTireiv trotjuofi &v 
 npoe TO Stjfjioaiov. Cf. Demosth. adv. Besot, ii. p. 1016. Secondly, 
 how often do the comedians describe a youth desperately en- 
 amoured of a girl ; and they surely would not have done so had 
 not such a thing sometimes occurred. We may cite the instances 
 of Charinus and Pamphilus in the Andria of Terence, of Antipho 
 in the Phormio, and many others. And if we remember the 
 Antigone and Hsemon of Sophocles, can we assert that the epwc 
 uviicaToe fiaxav was at work for hetserse only? StiU it must be 
 admitted that sensuality was the soil from which such passion 
 sprung, and none other than a sensual love was acknowledged 
 between man and wife. This is very distinctly stated by Pausa- 
 nias, in Plato, Sy'mp. p. 181 ; cf Plutarch, Amat. 4. 
 
 But in the greater number of cases there was no such pre- 
 vious inclination, as is shown by the way in which marriages 
 were usually arranged. The ordinary motives are laid down 
 by Demosthenes, in Necsr. p. 1386 : r«s fikv yap kraipag fi^opfjc 
 sVek' 'ixofJ'iV rag Sk vaXXaKae Trjc Kad' fi/xipav OcpaTTttac tov ai)- 
 fiaTOQ. Tag Sk yvva'iKag tov TraidowotElirSai yvrjcriwg Kal tUv evSov 
 (pvXaKa TnaTrjv ex^iy. This agrees with Antipho, (?e Ferae/", p. 613, 
 where the traXXaKi) follows Philoneos to the sacrifice, and waits 
 upon him and his guests at table. In this case she was the 
 
474 THE "WOMEIf. [Excursus 
 
 absolute property of her master, as we see from lb. p. 611 : koX 
 ijv uvrij xaWaKij ^v o ^iKovewq ctti iropvelov e/xeXXe Karaor^orai. 
 Sometimes, however, the iraWaKti occupied a higher position. 
 This is seen from the law quoted by Demosthenes, in Aristocr. 
 p. 637 : i) iirl ocLfiapTi, rj iirl /XTjrpi, rj tir ace\(py, rj iirl dvyarpi, 
 ?) ETTi TraXKaKrj {jv av iir iXevdipoic iraiah' '^XV' Here we should 
 notice the distinction between iXevdepoi and yvriaioi. Cf. Lysias, 
 de Ccede Eratostli. p. 34. In the heroic age it was quite usual to 
 keep a iraWuKf) as well as the lawful wife ; but there is no passage 
 directly informing us whether this was subsequently allowable, 
 though it most likely was not, since we know that if a husband 
 brought an hetsera into the house, it was a legal groimd for sepa- 
 ration. Andocid. m 4Za5. p. 117. See also Eurip. .4?ic?/'om. 891. 
 It is stated by Diog. Laert. ii. 26, and by Athenseus, xiii. p. 556, 
 that in the time of Socrates a Psephisma made it lawful, yafxuv 
 fitv aiTT7]v fitav, 7raiioTroLEl(jdaL c£ cat e£ EripaQ, This assertion 
 must be received with suspicion, in spite of the authorities ad- 
 duced. The thing itself might no doubt sometimes occur. Cf 
 Hermann, Griech. Staatsalt. p. 254. 
 
 In regular marriage, on the other hand, in which the wife as 
 yafierfi is opposed to the TraXKaicii, the chief object was, as De- 
 mosthenes fexpresses it, iraiSoirvie'Kxdai yvviaiioQ, though this in- 
 tention was .not made so prominent at Athens as at Sparta, where, 
 as Plutarch tells us, the women were married for nothing else f; 
 tTrl TO Tije TtKvwaewe 'ipyov, and the husband often resigned his 
 rights to some more potent individual, though the marriage con- 
 tinued undissolved. Plutarch, comp. Lye. c. Num. 3 : 'O 8e Aa- 
 Kwv o'/tot Tije yviaiKoe ovarjQ Trap' o.vt^, Kal tov ydfiov jxivovToq 
 £7rt Tuiv ii, apxrje SiKaiwv, fiereSiSov tiL irelaavTi Tije KoLviovlae 
 tie TeKi'dXTiv. TToWoi OE, HdTTep Eipr^Tai, Kai irapaicaXovyTee eltrrj- 
 yov kl, ihv av iSoKOvv fidXuxra TralSae eweiSeic ical ayafloic yEVE'- 
 irOai. Cf Xenoph. de Hep. Lac. 1, 8; and Goguet, Orig. des Lois, 
 V. p. 427. 
 
 At Athens, too, and probably in the other Grecian states as 
 well, the generation of children was considered the chief end of 
 marriage. Xenoph. Memor. ii. 2, 4 : Kai fii] tov t&v yt a(j>po- 
 Ciaiiav ercKa TraiSoTroic'ttrdai rove a.i'dpo>irove VTroXafifiave, k.t.X. 
 Cf Demosth. pro Phorm. p. 953. Here, however, the sacredness 
 of the married state was not sacrificed to this eager desire of 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOJIEX. 475 
 
 posterity, nor were state-interests in this case the only mo- 
 tives. 
 
 There were three considerations by which the duty of marriage 
 was enforced. First, respect to the gods ; for it was considered to 
 be incumbent on every one to leave behind him those who should 
 continue to discharge his religious obligations. Plato, Leg. vi. 
 p. 773 : ati rw Oiif virripiTac dvff avrnv irupaZihovai. Secondly, 
 obligation to the state ; since by generating descendants, its con- 
 tinuance was provided for. Entirely consonant with the Spartan 
 institutions was such a subordination of individual inclination to 
 the demands of the public weal. See Plutarch, Lye, 15 : oi [irjv 
 dWix KoX driftiav rivh Trpoai&riKE toiq dyafioiq. . e'ipyovTO yap iv 
 toIq yvfivoTraiSialg rijs diag' tov Be xttjuwyos ol ftev apj^oJTtff 
 avToiis eKiKcvov kv kvk\<i> Trcpitivai ri]V dyopay, ol ?£ irepiiovTEQ 
 TjSov £15 avTovg uStjv Tiva veTroirifxivriv i>s StKaia irdaxoiEV, on. 
 to'lq vofioiQ direSovaf Tififjc of. koI depavelaQ, f/v vioi wpea/ivTi- 
 poie Trape'ixov, earipovTO. See Aristo, apttd'Stob. .ZVt Ixvii. 16; 
 PoU. viii. 40 ; Clearch. apud Atlien. xiii. p. 555. , These passages 
 relate to Sparta, but at Athens, and probably- in all or most of 
 the other states, there were no such express penalties on celibacy. 
 Something of the kind, it is! true, is hinted -at by Plutarch, de 
 Amove Prol. 2 : Vlpoizov ovk dvafiivsi (jd f(««?) vofjovg dyafioii koX 
 oSpiydfjiov, Kaddirep ol AvKo.vp-yov iroXirai kui SoXwvog. Pollux, 
 also, not referring to Sparta, speaks pf' a ;ypa^i7 ayciyuou, though 
 such. a process does not. appear to have been ever instituted. 
 Laws of this kind, enforced by drijuia, as well as fines, are no 
 doubt recommended by Plato, Leg. iv. p. 721, and vi. p.- 774. 
 But here, as in many other instances, he leans more to the 
 Spartan than to the Attic principles of legislation. Thus he says, 
 p. 773 : TOV yap 7Ji voXst del avfupipovTa ixvjfareveLV ycifxov eKaarov, 
 ov TOV rjSicTTOv avTu. Of the same tendency was the regulation to 
 the effect that the orators and generals should be married, as a 
 pledge of their fidelity to the state ; see Dinarch. in Demosth. 
 p. 51. Nevertheless the number of bachelors seems to have been 
 very considerable ; and we see firom the lengthy apologies for celi- 
 bacy {e.g. Antipho, ap. Stob. Tit. Ixviii. 37; Plant. Mil. iii. 1), 
 how many, to avoid the trouble of maintaining a wife and children, 
 or firom suspicion of the sex, remained single. Other causes also 
 are assigned by Fr. Schlegel, Griechen und Homer, p. 261. 
 
476 THE WOMEN. [ExcuHsts. 
 
 A tliird consideration which induced persons to marry was 
 a regard for their own race and lineage ; and this was not only 
 from the wish of seeing themselves perpetuated in the same, but 
 was chiefly in reference to the continuance of the duties to the 
 departed, inasmuch as the belief in the beneficial perception of 
 the offerings and tokens of love devoted to the manes made 
 obligatory the propagation of the family. See Isocrates, Plat. 24. 
 Hence those who were childless sought, by means of adoption, to 
 prevent the cessation of these usages. Isseus, de Apollod. Her. 
 p. 179 : TvavTeQ yap ol Te\evTT](reiv jutWoiTte Trpovoiav irOLOvvTai 
 a(pu)V avTwv, oiriae fit) e.^epriiJwcrwiTi tovq (7(j)£TipovQ avTuiv o'ikuvc, 
 aW 'iarai Tig koI b kvayiwv Kai navra to. vofiiKoniva avrolg 
 iroificTdiV. Slo Kav ctTratSts T£kevTi]a(oaiv, aXX ovv ttoirjitafievoi 
 KaTaXelirovai. 
 
 In addition to these motives, considerations of an economical 
 nature entered into the case ; and many married chiefly in order 
 to obtain a trusty and skilful housekeeper. It is very rarely 
 that we meet with even a hint of any higher considerations. See, 
 however, the fragment of Musonius, apud Stob. Tit. Ixvii. 20. 
 
 The choice of the bride seldom depended on previous, or at 
 least on intimate, acquaintance. More attention was generally 
 paid to the position of a damsel's family and the amount of her 
 dowry than to her personal qualities. This subject is enlarged 
 on by Plato, Folit. p. 310, and he utterly repudiates the principle 
 of looking out for a wife of equal condition and property : ra 
 irXovTov Kal Bwcifxetov Siwyyuara. That great regard was paid to 
 the proverb, rfiv Kara aavrov e\a (Plutarch, Educ. Puer. 19), 
 is seen not only from many passages in Plato, but from frequent 
 expressions of the comedians, when rich men sue for the sisters or 
 daughters of their poorer neighbours. Thus, in the Aulularia of 
 Plautus, ii. 2, 58, where the wealthy Megadorus sues for the hand 
 of the daughter of the poor Euclio : ' Hoc magnum est periculum, 
 ab asinis ad boves transcendere, etc' Cf. Xenophon, Hier. i. 27 ; 
 Plutarch, Amat. 2. If the rich objected to a dowerless bride, the 
 poor, on their side, had equal scruples about a rich alliance ; and 
 on this hinges the whole plot of the Triniimmus of Plautus, in 
 which Lesbonicus strongly urges the impropriety of his undowered 
 sister being wedded by the rich Lysiteles. See Act iii. 2, 62. 
 
 Hence it was usual for a father to choose for his son a wife, 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 477 
 
 and one perhaps whom the bridegroom had never seen. Terent. 
 Andr. i. 5, 14. Marriage was. often adopted by the father as an 
 expedient for putting an end to the debaucheries of his son, who 
 received the lady as a sort of penalty inflicted on him. Terent. 
 Heaut. V. 5 ; Plaut. Trin. v. 2, 59 : ' si pro peccatis centum 
 ducat uxores, parum est.' Achill. Tat. i. 8 : Tcifiov, elirev, t/Sij 
 iToi SiSiaaiv 6 Traryp ; ri yap iiZim^aaQ, tva Kai TreSijAjfe ; 
 
 Such arrangements were unfavourable to the existence of real 
 affection, and we cannot be surprised at the frequent prevalence 
 of coldness, indifference, or discontent. Plato thinks these con- 
 sequences might be prevented, by giving the young people more 
 frequent opportunities of seeing one another. See Leg. vi. p. 177. 
 No such previous intercourse was possible at Athens, and therefore 
 couples might often find themselves mutually disappointed. Love 
 after marriage was of unfrequent occurrence, though an instance 
 is to be found in the Hecyra of Terence. It was probably still 
 more unusual for the lady's inclinations to be consulted. The hard 
 fate of maidens who were thus consigned for life to an unknown 
 master, is forcibly described in a fragment of the Tereus of Sopho- 
 cles, apud Stob. Tit. Ixviii. 19. At first, as we might expect, 
 there was an entire absence of confidence between the newly- 
 married pair, and it was a long while before the shyness in the 
 woman gave place to a more famihar tone. See the characteristic 
 description Ischomachos gives of the behaviour of his wife soon 
 after marriage. Xenoph. CEcon. 7, 10 : cirel j;?i; fiot x^ipofidrie 
 Jjv Kcd ETidaaaivsTO, &aTe ZiaXiyeaQai, ijpojirir avT}]v «.. r. X. 
 
 An essential consideration with the Attic burgher, atrrog or 
 'Adrji'oioi, was that his bride should be also of that rank. For 
 the children of such marriages only, were yvrjaioi, and marriage 
 between an aarog and a S,evfi was forbidden. The two laws on 
 this subject are produced by Demosthenes, in Necer. pp. 1350, 
 1363. For further details see Wachsmuth, Hellen. Alterthumsh. 
 i. 2, p. 205 . These laws, however, appear to have been frequently 
 infringed. See Demosth. ibid. p. 1385. 
 
 Eelationship was, with trifling limitations, no hindrance to 
 marriage, which could take place within all degrees of dyj^joTE/a 
 or (Tvyyh'sia, though naturally not in the yivog itself. See Issus 
 de Cir. Her. p. 217 : Ki'pwi'os Bvyarrjp J) dSeA^oc eyyvrlpu) rov 
 yii'ove ecrri; SijXov yap on dvydrrip. Ij fitv yap tH, emilov yiyo- 
 
478 THE WOirEN". [Excursus. 
 
 vev, o Se fjitr' ekuvov. dvyarpoQ Se valdec fl aSeX^dc; Tra7Ses Sq- 
 TTOvdeV yevoQ yap, aW oux' (Tvyyii'eia rovr' 'isTiv. The marriage 
 of brothers and sisters was only allowed in the case of their not 
 being ojuojujjrpiot. Demosth. adv. Euhul. p. 1304; Plntarch, 
 Themist. 32 ; Pausan. i. 7, 1 ; Achill. Tat. i. 3. But there ia 
 strong reason to conclude that, except in the very earliest period, 
 such alliances were universally condemned. It seems also that 
 we should take in their fall meaning such passages as Lysias, 
 in Alcib. p. 550, and Eurip. Androm. 175. Plato, too, care- 
 fully enumerates all the grades of relationship within which the 
 daughters might marry, in case the father died intestate, and he 
 makes no mention of any but collateral branches. Leg. xi. p. 925. 
 C£ ib. viii. p. 838. The "force of public opinion was not, how- 
 ever, sufficient to prevent the occasional occurrence of flagrant 
 cases. Andocid. de Myst. p. 61 : ya^uet juev 'I(txom«X'"^ Qvyaripa' 
 Tavrr] Be avvoiKrjaaQ ovS' kviavTOV Trjv yujjrEpa aiirrjc tXa/Se. Kai 
 avvconei o Travrwv a-)(eTXiwTaTbg av6punr(i>v ry [irirpl Kal ry 6v- 
 yarpi . . . Kal elxev iv ry OLKiq. a.jj.(f>0Tipa^. See also Athen. xii. 
 p. 534. 
 
 It is well known that widows frequently married again ; this 
 was often in compliance with the testamentary dispositions of 
 their husbands, as little regard being paid to their own wishes as 
 in the case of girls. See Isceus, de Philoctem. Her, p. 149 ; de 
 Gir. Her. p. 215 ; Demosth. in Aplioh. i. p. 814. This custom 
 was of very ancient date, and it is asserted by Pausanias, ii. 21, 
 8, that Gorgophone, the daughter of Perseus, was the first widow 
 who married again ! The words of Eiiripides {Troad. 669) are 
 at the most his own individual view, though they in some measure 
 agree with the law of Charondas, quoted by Stobseus, Tit. xliv, 
 40: 'O jxr\rpvi'av eTnya/i^v fiij eiiSo^sirw, aXX' oveidil^Eadu) a'lrioe 
 b)V o'lKelag liaaraatotQ. 
 
 With regard to age, there does not seem to have been any fixed 
 time for marriage, except perhaps at Sparta. Plato is somewhat 
 inconsistent on this point. In the de Bepuhl. p. 460, he suggests 
 TO. eiKoaiv irr) yvvaiKi, avipi Se ra rpiaKovra. Compare Leg, 
 vi. p. 785 : yajjiov Ik opof elvai, Koprj [j.ev airo SKKaideKa iruiv e'tQ 
 c'lKoai rbv jxaKporaTov yj)6vov a(j>ii)pt(T/xivoV K(Jp« fE euro rpia- 
 Kovra fit-)(pL TU)v tteite Kal TpiaKOvra. AristOtle, de Repuhl, vii. 
 16, p. 1335, thinks eighteen a good age for girls to marry, and 
 
Scene XII. J ' THE WOMEN. 479 
 
 for men thirty-seven or less. It may be assumed that virgins 
 did not often marry before their fifteenth year, nor men before 
 their twentieth. See Xenoph. (Econ. 7, 5. Some exceptions are, 
 however, mentioned. See Demosth. adv. Bwot. Trpoix. p. 1009 ; 
 Pausan. iv. 19, 4 ; though both these passages show that it was 
 unusual. Cf. Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 407. 
 
 Care was generally taken that the bride should be considerably 
 the younger. See Eurip. apud Stob. Tit. Ixxi. 3 : 
 
 Kanhv yvva7Ka irpis viav ^eO|oi v^ov. 
 
 6i]\Gia, 3' ^jSt; QafTirov iKKi'nreL d4fuis. 
 
 Sappho, Fragm. 20 : a\X' eiuy (jiiKoQ hfilv \i)(OQ apvvao veiire- 
 pov. 0X1 yap rXdao/j,' iyi) i,vvoiicCiv ovaa ycparipa. Hence those 
 girls who did not find a husband early were mostly fated not to 
 marry at all. See Aristoph. Lysist. 597. Still it must not be 
 concealed that there were other means, besides a father's aid, by 
 which a husband might be procured. There appear to have been 
 certain obliging dames who drove a trade in match-making, and 
 were hence called wpofivriaTpiai or Trpojivr\aTpiitg. Xenoph. Mem. 
 li. 6, 36 : £^)j yap (^ Aairaaia) raQ ayadae irpoixyrjiTTpiSae heto. 
 fiev a\T]dciac rayada diayyeWovcrae Seivae eivai avvayety afdpbi- 
 TTOVQ EiQ KTiSeiav, xpevSofjivag S' ovk uxpsXelv ewaivovaaQ. tovq yao 
 t^a-TrarridevTae a/ia ^latlv a.XKi]\ovQ re icai Trjv ■Kpofivr)!Tau,EVT]v. 
 Poll. iii. 31 : koI irpofivriaTpiai fiiv at avvayovaai rov yaftov. Cf. 
 Lucian, Deor. Dial. xx. 16 ; Dio Chrysost. Ora^ vii.p. 249. Some- 
 times confidential female slaves discharged such duties, as in the 
 Pharmaceutria of Theocritus. Cf Charit. i. 2. But as pander- 
 ing in its worst sense might easily lurk behind, the whole trade 
 was in no very good repute. See Plato, Thewt. p. 150 ; Xenoph. 
 Symp. 4, 61. 
 
 The usages and formahties of marriage were numerous. The 
 solemn afEancing, eyyvrjirts, which was legally necessary, in order 
 to render the marriage complete and binding, will not be dis- 
 cussed here. The law itself is to be found in Demosthenes, in 
 Steph. ii. p. 1134; see also Platner, Beitr. z. Kenntn. d. Att. 
 Bechts, p. 109 ; Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 409 ; Hermann, 
 Staatsalterth. p. 254 ; Wachsmuth, Hell. Alterth. ii. 1, p. 206. 
 This public ratification must be carefully distinguished from the 
 previous betrothal or consent of the bride. See Pindar, 01. vii. 1 : 
 
480 THE WOMEN". [Excursbs. 
 
 ^laKav Qjs ^ tis a(pi/eias airh x^^P^s iKuiv 
 ei/Sov ctjuireAou KOXA.d^oiO'al' Sp6a((t 
 
 veoviif ya/iBpw vpmlvaiv otKoSev olKaSe, vi.yxpv(rov Kopuipai/ Knivav 
 ffv/xiroarlov t€ X^/'**' KaSds t€ Tt/jLaaaiS ihv, fV Se tpiAwv 
 •napiovTuiV Brtue fj.ii/ ^a\oyrhv bfi6<ppovos evvas. 
 
 From this passage Bookh assumes that it was a prevalent Greek 
 custom to solemnise the affiancing at the banquet, by pledging 
 the future son-in-law ; but this can hardly be borne out. The 
 instances adduced from Athenseus, xiii. p. 575, are neither of 
 them Greek ; and moreover, in each case, the girl, and not the 
 father, drinks to the bridegroom, thus declaring her choice. All 
 this is entirely opposed to Greek customs. 
 
 At the same time that the affiancing took place, the dowry, 
 irpoiE or (pEpvfi, was also settled upon the bride. This, however, was 
 scarcely so much of a legal requirement as the iyyin], but rather was 
 an ancient usage, strictly complied with for the most part. See 
 Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 415. It might be a matter of 
 law, in so far as the cupioc of the bride was in some cases bound 
 to an iicloaig with a dower ; but its neglect was certainly not 
 attended with the same civil disadvantages as were entailed by 
 an omission of the lyyirime. See Demosth. adv. Bceot. p. 1016, 
 where the legitimacy of the plaintiff, whose mother was aTrpoiKog, 
 is nowise called in question, though the unseemliness of the mar- 
 riage is made the subject of remark. Cf Platner, Beitr. p. 110. 
 And for the very reason that it was considered more proper, and 
 because the woman took a higher position in her new household 
 when possessed of a dowry, rich burghers would often join in 
 portioning the sisters or daughters of those in humble circum- 
 stances. See Lysias, de hon. Aristoph. p. 659 : 'in roivvv Kai lUq 
 TiTi Twv TToXiTwv aTTopovai <Tvi'£^iSu>Ke dvyaripae Koi aSiXipag, 
 
 There is no evidence enabling us to determine when this cus- 
 tom of giving dowers first began ; though it was certainly long 
 before the time of Solon. In the heroic age, as above remarked, 
 the contrary was the case : the man won his bride by gifts, 'iSva ; 
 a custom so general that it cannot be disproved by Odyss. i. 227, 
 and ii. 196. Aristotle also mentions the early custom of buying 
 the bride, as he expresses it; de Repuhl. ii. 8, p. 1268 : tovq yap 
 npyalovQ vofiovg Xiav awXoiig tivai kcu (iapjjapiKovg. eiridrjpoAo- 
 povvTO re yap oV E\\j/>'£r, icai rag yvvalKag twyoviTO trap' aXXriXuv, 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 481 
 
 "We are also told that Solon introduced a law to restrict the 
 
 amount of the (pipri) which the bride brought her husband. 
 
 Plutarch, Sol. 20 : tUv S' akXujv yajiwv at^tlXs r'aQ (pspvag, Ifia- 
 
 Tia Tpia, Kut (TKEvij niKpov vofiidfiaTOQ a£,ia KcXeviras, eTipov Zt 
 
 jjir\htv lirKJiipiaOai Trii> yajj.ov/j.ii'rii'. ov yap i^uuktro jjnado^dpov, 
 
 01/2' Sii'iOf t'lt'ai Tov ynfxov, dW tTrt TiKvi>atL Kui \apiTi Kal d>i\6- 
 
 TrjTi yivtuQai tov drSpof kuI yvvaiKOQ avvoiKtajiov. Some doubt, 
 
 however, is thrown upon this statement by the fact that no such 
 
 restriction is mentioned by any of the Attic orators. The most 
 
 probable conjecture seems to be that adopted by Bunsen, de Jure 
 
 Ilered. Athen. p. 43, and other writers, who suppose that by the 
 
 <p£pvi] mentioned by Plutarch is not meant the regular vpn'ii, but 
 
 certain additional wedding-presents. This supposition is not free 
 
 from difficulties, for the dowry did not solely consist of money, 
 
 but included clothes and ornaments, J/jana sat y^pvaia, as well as 
 
 slaves. See Eurip.. Iphig. in Aul. 46 ; Diog. Laert. v. 13. In 
 
 support of his position, Bunsen quotes a passage in which these 
 
 gifts are distinguished from the vpu'i^. Demosth. in Spud. p. 1036 : 
 
 a7r£p ETTE/iipE /joi x<^P'c '"^6 TtpoiKOQ. But lu IssBus, de Civ. Her. 
 
 p. 199, things of this sort are not reckoned as separate presents, 
 
 but are included in the dowry : iKehuv Be tVi iu»>TiDV, eirtl owoikCiv 
 
 eIyei' r/XiKtai', EKSiSuicriv avTijv 'Havaifj.ivii, XoXapyEi, avv IfiaTioiq 
 
 Kai Ypvaioit; irivre Kal t'lKom firag ettiSwuc. Most probably Solon's 
 
 law was only directed against these presents, and its application 
 
 wa.s erroneously extended by Plutarch to the whole irpofS,. 
 
 The intention assigned by Plutarch to this law, is the main- 
 tenance of the husband's independence, which might have been 
 endangered by the reception of too large a dowiy with his wife. 
 This object receives Plato's sanction, and he recommends that no 
 dowry should be allowed to exceed fifty drachmae in value, EaOrJTog 
 ■^apiv. See Leg. vi. p. 774. In fact, the Greek ladies must have 
 presumed a good deal upon the strength of their fortunes ; for not 
 only are the comedians full of complaints on this head, but other 
 authors repeat the warning. See Plutarch, de Educ. Puer. 19; 
 Amator. 7. On the other hand, fathers thought it a burden to 
 portion their daughters, and hence female infants were more fre- 
 quently exposed. In support of this, a host of passages might be 
 adduced. See, for instance, Menander (p. 14, Mein.) ; 
 
 ^aKiiruy ye duyirnp KTrjfia, Koi S|/(rSicideToc. 
 II " 
 
482 THE WOMEN. [Excurscs. 
 
 See also Id. p. 24 : 
 
 evBaifiovla toOt* effrtp vlhs vovv %x^v' 
 AA\a dvydT7]p KTrifi eCTii/ ipyaSes Trarpi. 
 By far the greater number of marriages seem to have taken 
 place in winter. This is mentioned as the most suitable and usual 
 time by Aristotle, de Republ. vii. 16. It is known also that the 
 month Gamelion received its name from this circumstance. Certain 
 days also were considered more proper than others. The fourth 
 day of the month is named by Hesiod, 0pp. 800, though it may 
 be doubtful whether he means the fourth from the beginning. 
 His words are : 
 
 T€Tpa5' aXiiaffBai (ftQiyovrSs 0' lirrafi4vov re 
 &\yea 6vfio&ope1v ^aXa rot TereKetrfxevov ^/uap. 
 ^v 6e rerdpTTj finjuhs dyetrOat ^s oIkov &koitiv. 
 
 Since the Greeks reckoned their months from the new moon, or 
 the first appearance of the crescent, this is in tolerable accordance 
 with Procl. ad Hesiod. 0pp. 782 : Sio cat 'Adrjva^oi roc '"'poc tvv- 
 ofior ijfiipag ki,iKiyovTO izpoQ yiifiovg Kal to. Qsoyafiia triXovv, tote 
 <pvaiKiii eh'ai ■wpCorov oh'ifjicvoi ya/Aov TrJQ (rfXijvije t)vnr]Q irpoe fiXlov 
 avvolov. A contrary custom seems to be inferred by Pindar, 
 Isthm. vii. 44: tv ii-^ofxriviteatnv ik EairipaiQ epuToy \uoi kev xa- 
 \ivdv v(f ijpbii TrapdEvlaq. See also Eurip. Ipliig. in Aulid. Ill : 
 
 *6Tav Gi\i]vris evrvxhs ^\Bri kvk\os. 
 Cf. Dio Chrysost. Or. vii. p. 245 : koI TroifiirofiEv yt roue yapiovQ 
 rifxipav a.ya6r\v EvikEt^fiEvoi. cayi), IIwc, t<priv, Kpii'ETe Tr/v ayadijv 
 iipEpav; KCH oc, "Orav jui; /xiKpbv tj to &e\{])'WV. 
 
 The wedding-day was preceded by several solemnities. The 
 most important of these was the sacrifice to the tutelar gods of 
 marriage, OeoI yapri\wi. This was called ra TrporeXtta yajuwc, or 
 wpoyajXEui. Cf Poll. iii. 38 ; Euhnken, ad Tim. p. 188. There 
 does not appear to be any authority for the statement frequently 
 advanced, that this took place on the day preceding the wedding. 
 The wedding-day itself seems to be intended in Achilles Tatius, 
 ii. 12 : t'QvEj' ovv tote b Trari/p xpoTEkEia twv yapuiv . . . Ka\ h) 
 ETZEir-j^pv EKiivriv Trjv fifiEpav Tovg yafxove. It is worthy of re- 
 mark, that the father is the person who makes the offering both 
 here and in Eurip. Iphig. in Aulid. 718. 
 
 Diodorus Siculus, v. 73, names only Zeus and Hera as the 
 deities thus sacrificed to. See, however, Phot. p. 464 : UpoTEXEiav 
 
ScEKE XII.] THE WOMEN. 483 
 
 rfjxrpav ovofia^oviTiv, EV ^ tie Trjv incpoiroXiv Triv yajxovfievrfv irap- 
 Qivov ayovmv ol yoveig dig rrtv Qeov Kai Qvaiav irinXovcnv. Here 
 >; dtos probably means Artemis, who, as well as Athene, had a 
 temple on the Acropolis. So Pollux, iii. 38 : (>ta tovto Kai "Hpa 
 TeXeia i) Zvyia. ravTri yap Toiq izpOTtKuoiQ irpohTtkovv rite ko- 
 pas Ka\ 'ApTEiJih Kal Moipaig. And this does not apply to Athens 
 alone, but also to BcEotia and Locris, as we are told by Plutarch, 
 Aristid. 20. Cf. Eurip. liippol. 1414 ; Lucian, de Syr. Dea, 60. 
 
 The apKTEVEoQai seems to have been an expiatory sacrifice 
 offered to Artemis Munychia or Brauronia, but at an earlier age, 
 perhaps in the tenth year. See Schol. ad Aristoph. Lysistr. 645 ; 
 also Harpocration and Suidas. We learn, too, that the irpoTeXEia 
 were also ofiered to various local deities, Qiolq eyj^wp/oic Plu- 
 tarch, Amat. Narr. 1 : twc ^ Kopj; Kara rh varpia inl Tjjv Kta- 
 autaaav KoKovfiivriv Kpr]vr\v KarrjEi rate Nu/x^aie to. irpoTEXEia 
 Qvaovaa. But the offering to Aphrodite did not belong to the 
 TpoTEXzia, but took place either on the wedding-day, (Plutarch, 
 Aniator. 26,) or was an after-offering made by the vEiiiari yeya- 
 firifiEvai, as in jEschin. Epist. 10, p. 681. 
 
 A second ceremony which appears to have been universally 
 observed, was the bath, which both bride and bridegroom took on 
 the wedding-day, in the water of a certain fountain or river. At 
 Athens it was the fountain Callirrhoe, called also, after the altera- 
 tions of Peisistratos, ''EvvEaKpovvoq, from which was fetched the 
 water for this Xovrpov vvjKpiKov. Aristoph. Lysistr. 378. See 
 Thucyd. ii. 15 : kol t^ Kpfivy rp vvv piEv twv Tvpavvwv ovtii> 
 aictvaaa.yr(i)y 'Ei'i'takpoiii'ft) KaXovfiifT), to Se iraXai (pavEpuiv rwc 
 -KtiyHv ov(Tuiv KaWippdj) iyvojxaa nivr), tKEivrf re fyyiic ovtrrj rix 
 ttXeIittou ajia E-)^pwvTO. Ka'i vvv eti a.Trn tov ap-)(cdov irpo rt 
 yauiKtov Kal EC aWa Tb)v hpuiv vo/xii^ETaL 7W i/Sart ■xpfjcrBai. Cf. 
 Poll. iii. 43. Harpocration says that the water was brought by 
 a boy, the nearest relation of the bridegroom, and that he was 
 called XovTpo(j>6poc. The passage is as follows: "EJof fjv toIq 
 yaaovm Xovrph jUEraTrt^TrEffSat Kara Tr]v roii yafiov >]pEpav. iTn/x- 
 ■Kov S' ETi raSra tov kyyvTaTU) yivovc iraila appEva, Kal ovroi 
 iXovTpoiiopovv. eOoq Se fjv Kai roic aya/joie inroHavovai \ovTpoij>o- 
 pE~LV Kal EKi TO ixvfjfia E(j>iiTTaadai {Xovrpo(l>ipov ettI to fiv. ?). 
 TOVTO Se i]V wale voptav f'x'^i'. XEyti TTEpi tovtwv Aeivap-y^pe ev 
 te t<o kuto. QEoivTov Kal EV T>] Kara KaXXifffltVoiic EiCTayyeXi'^. 
 
 II 2 
 
484 THE WOMEN. [Excnnsus. 
 
 Suidaa and Photius say exactly the same. This express account 
 would not excite much attention, were it not contradicted by 
 several other passages. Thus Pollux, iii. 43, makes no mention 
 of a bojr, but says : kuI Xovrpa tlq KOfiii<wrra, XovTpo(pi')poQ, To 
 reconcile these conflicting accounts, we might assume that a girl 
 fetched water for the bride, and a boy for the bridegi-oom ; and 
 the first of these suppositions is supported by existing antiques, 
 but for the latter there is no corroborating evidence of any kind. 
 It is condemned, moreover, by the well-known passage in De- 
 mosthenes, in Leochar. p. 1086, from which we learn that it was 
 the custom to place some figure referring to water-carrying on 
 the tomb of one who had died single, as a symbol of celibacy. 
 We there read : ov ■noWS ie. XP'"''P i^Tfpov , . . ^ppixTTrjaiv 6 'Ap- 
 yiaSriQ (cat reXsvT^ rbv fiiov aizovTOc tov Mei^i/Xi'^ou ayapoc &v. 
 Tt ToiiTov arifiiiov ; XovrpofopOQ etpedTrjKei' ctti rw tov 'Ap^idcov 
 ratpi^. That a girl is here intended, is- seen from p. 1089, where 
 Demosthenes expressly says : kuI t} \ovTpo(p6pne i(j>eiTTr]i;ev erri 
 rio TOV 'Apx'oSov pivripaTi. We are elsewhere informed that the 
 symbol was merely a vessel for carrying water, in fact a black 
 pitcher, hence also called Xifivs. Eustath. ad Iliad, xxiii. 141 : 
 KOI To'is Trpo yafxov TeXEvTuiaiv r) XovTpo<j>opoe, (paalv, eVtriflero 
 koXttiq £ic h'^Eitiv TOV OTi uXovTot; Tct t'vpfiKa Kai ayovoQ airctm. 
 Such vessels are to be found on sepulchral pillars. See Stackel- 
 berg, pi. 1. Nevertheless, this sense of the word is distinctly 
 contradicted by Pollux, viii. 66: Twy ie ayafiav Xovrpo^opot tw 
 fXv})p.aTi ifpiaraTO Kvprj, ayyiiov 'iy^ovaa vSpo(j>opoVf T; vipiav, f; 
 ■Kpirxpvv, ri Kpoiaaov, f/ KaXniv. This testimony is confirmed by 
 the paintings on some Volscian vases, representing girls carrying 
 water, and the inscription over one of them, KA.\IPE KPENE 
 {KaXXipprj Kpipiri), leaves no doubt as to the signification. See 
 Brbnsted, Description of thirty-two ancient Greek vases, PI. 27. 
 
 The expression used by Pollux, iii. 43, aXXaxobi de, odev av 
 Kai Tvyoi, does not mean that in other places it was immaterial 
 what water was used, but that in each place water was fetched 
 from that spring which happened to be most in repute. At 
 Thebes, for instance, the bridal bath would be supplied from the 
 Ismenos. Eunning water was universally used for the purpose. 
 Eurip. Phoenis. 347, and Schol. ; Boltig. Vasengem. i. p. 143. 
 
 In the tenth letter of iEschines, a somewhat similar custom is 
 
Scene XH.] THE WOMEIT, 485 
 
 mentioned as prevalent in Troas. It was there usual for virgins 
 to bathe in the Scaraander before their marriage, and thus sym- 
 bolically dedicate their virginity to the god, see p. 680 : vevofiiaTai 
 Se £)' tT] TfXoa.il yij, rac ynnovixivaQ irapfjevovq iir). tov SiKofiay- 
 opov tp-^e^dfAL Kcii Xoviraf^iivag a^* avrov to 'Ittoc tovtOj totrirep 
 tepov Ti kinXiyEiv' Aafii fiov, ^KafxarSpt, Trjt' Trapdeviay. 
 
 In Sparta the marriage was solemnised in a manner very 
 different from that usual in Attica, and probably in the other 
 states. As is well known, the bridegroom, of course with the 
 parents' consent, carried off the bride by force. Plutarch, Lye. 
 15 ; Milller, Dorians, ii. p. 293. A scene of the kind is very 
 frequently represented on vases, but it is extremely doubtful 
 whether these paintings refer to the usage in question. Many 
 of them are intended for the rape of Thetis, and similar subjects. 
 See also Achill. Tat. ii. 13 : liopov yap ofroc BufaiTt'oit, e'L rtg 
 apTTCKTUQ TTupdiiov (pOaijUS voiijati yvi'olKa, ykfiov i-)(ziv rrjv (iiav, 
 
 7r/J0lT£t^e TUVTI^ T(p v6p<j. 
 
 The bride was usually fetched away towards evening by the 
 bridegroom, in a carriage, f^' a.)ialr]Q. This was drawn by mules 
 or oxen, and probably by horses also, and the bride sat between 
 the bridegroom and Tapavvfiipog, who was a near relation or 
 intimate friend, and was also called 7rapo)^Hc. The most detailed 
 account is that given by Harpocration : l^evyos ripwviKoy ii (ioEiKov 
 ^eu^ttiTfC Trju Xeyofjii'tjy K\iviSa, ij iariv opola SteSpu, Trjy ttjs 
 vimdirjQ fiedoSov voiovvrai. IlapaAa/io'i'rec ?£ avTr)y In rjje Trar- 
 poiag Eirn'ac tvl T^y i'lpaiav iiyovaty ig ra tov ya/xovvTOQ kairipac 
 'iKayrJQ. KaOriyTai de rpfic etti Tijg afia.Er)c' fiiat] fjev fj vvfi<pri, 
 kicaTipwBEV Se o rt vv/jiploc, Ka't o Trapoxos- ovToq Ze e<tti <pi\oe Jj 
 (Tvyycvfjc; OTi fiaXiara TijiwfiEvoq Koi dyuiriofityog. 'EtteiS/) Ze i/ 
 apala o\rifia tkiytTO, 6 Ik Tpirov 6 vapoy^fWjiEvog Trapoy^oq 
 EKXritiri. Kat aTro TauTrjq rrje avyrjOtiaq, Kay Trtfoi /jETtwai TivEq 
 Koprjy, 6 rpiToq (TvfiTrapHjy '!rapif)(oe KiyExai. See also Poll. iii. 40, 
 and X. 33; Schol. ad. Aristoph. Aves, 1735. We find a team of 
 oxen mentioned by Pausanias, ix. 3, 1 ; but horses are expressly 
 named by Euripides, Helen. 723: 
 
 Kal Xaii.traSwv fiefivfipeO^ , hs rerpa&pois 
 Xmrots rpoxaC^f Trapitpepov ab S* eV Sitppots 
 aiiy TipSe vvfltpTi Su/jl cAeiTres uKfiioy. 
 
 In many places a symbolical custom prevailed of burning the 
 
486 THE WOMEN. [ExcuksuS. 
 
 axle of the carriage on their arrival. Plutarch, Qucest. Bom. 29 : 
 Kai yap Trap' rifilv iv ^oiwrlq: Kaiovai irpu rije Bvpag tov ci^ora 
 rfjc a/ja^tjc, ifKlialrofTtg SeTv tiiv vvfKprjV ififxiviiv lie avripr]fiivov 
 TOV airalovTog. The bridegroom is carried by bearers in Aris- 
 toph. Pax, 1341 ; but this was doubtless a deviation from the 
 rule for stage-convenience. The bridegroom escorted home in 
 this manner his first wife only. If he married again, the lady 
 was brought to him by a relative or friend, who was then called 
 vvixi^aywyoQ. See Poll. iii. 40 ; Hesychius says : Nuju^aywyos- 
 6 iitTcp-jfOfitvoe iripip vv/xfriv Kai aywy ek tov irarpoQ oiKiac ^ 
 TrpoTtpnv yEyafirjKon oiiic t£,ecrTi fitrcXdEiV dio cnTOaTiWovffi rHy 
 ^iXtav Tiyae, k. t. X. 
 
 The train, which was probably numerous, was preceded by 
 torches, SaSeg wfx^iKai ; but by whom they were borne is not 
 certain. That the mother lighted the nuptial torch is seen from 
 Euripides, Iphig. in Aul. 722; aad Pheeniss. 344: 
 
 iydi S' o^Te troi -jrvphs cirTji/'a (j>ais v6iJ.ip.Qv 4v ydp.oLSj 
 is irpeiret juarepi jUaKaptoi. 
 
 On this passage the Scholiast says : 'tdog Ijv Tf)v vuju^t/i' utto -ijc 
 fxriTpbg TOV ynfiovvTog fieTci XafxiraSwy tlaayeaOai. This assertion, 
 that the bride was escorted with torches by the mother of the 
 bridegroom, is nowhere corroborated ; and in any case it could 
 only be an escorting into the thalamos. In the Helena, 723, a 
 servant lights the procession, torches being of course borne by 
 several others of the escort. Cf Aristoph. Pax, 1318. If we 
 may assume that the whole solemnity was intended as an imita- 
 tion of the lepoe yayuoc, it will then seem probable that a special 
 S^Sovxoc, symbolical as it were of Hymen himself, preceded the 
 procession. This is the case on the celebrated cameo, Lipp. i. 
 843. Cf Bottiger, Kunstmyth. ii. p. 444 ; Aldobr. Hocliz. p. 142. 
 The bride and bridegroom were of course in festal attire ; and 
 if the custom of the Homeric age still continued, the persons 
 composing the escort were also provided with holiday dresses. 
 See Odyss. vi. 27: 
 
 aol Se ydpos irxeSw eo-riy, 'Iva xph KaXa p.fv aliriiv 
 evvvffBai. to. 5e Toiai irapair^civ, oi k4 <r* &yujvTat, 
 
 Suidas, s. v. Pa-n-Ta, following the error of the Schol. ad Aris- 
 toph. Plut. 530, says that the dress of the bridal pair was co- 
 loured. This may, perhaps, be assumed of the bride. See Achill. 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 487 
 
 Tat. ii. 11 : 'Eoivrjro Se Trj kojOjj ra irpoe tov yafiov' irepiZipatov 
 HEV \id(i)V votKikoiV iadlJTa Be to irav fxiv iropOvpap' tffla Se. rcug 
 ctWaie iadfjcriv }) X'»'P'* ''% 'frop<j)vpa£ Iku ^(pvcroe 7iv. But tbis 
 was certainly not the usual Greek custom, and with regard , to 
 the bridegroom the question is still more doubtful. The male 
 part of the escort, at all events, went in white. Plutarch, Amat. 
 26 : (cat vvv eK<i)v crriipavov /ca'i Xeukoi' IfxaTiov Xa^wv oioe Eariy 
 IfyeTuOai Si ayopae ■a-pog tov deov. The I'/id-toi' vv^KpiKuv (ibid. 10) 
 is only mentioned in contradistinction to the chlamys, with which 
 Bacchon had come out of the gymnasium ; but there is no refer- 
 ence to any particular colour. See also Pollux, iv. 119 : ol Se 
 irapaaiToi [xtKaiyrj rj <j>ai^ (j^piijrai) ttX^v tv XiKVbii'ioi \£vi;!j, ore 
 fiiWti yafieiy 6 irapa.ai.Toe. At any rate the dress must have 
 differed in some way from the daily one, for Chariton, i. 6, says 
 of the corpse of CaUirrhoe : /cart/ctiro niv KaWippor] vvfUpiKiiv 
 eadiJTa irtpuifxivr], 
 
 Chaplets were certainly worn both by bride and bridegroom. 
 Bottiger, Kunstmyth. p. 253 ; Schol. ad Aristoph. Pax, 869. The 
 same was also the case with the attendants, according to Plu- 
 tarch, supra. Also the doors of both the houses were orna- 
 mented with festive garlands. Plutarch, Amat. 10 : aveare(j)oi' 
 eXaiq. Ka'i Oa.(j)vy Tag Ovpas, k.t.X. Perfumed ointment, jj.vpov, 
 was a part of the bride's Koafioq. Xenoph. Symp. ii. 3 ; Aris- 
 toph. PLut. 529. Her head also was covered by a long veil, 
 which will be spoken of presently. 
 
 In this manner the procession moved along to the song of 
 Hymeneeos with the accompaniment of flutes, towards the house 
 of the bridegroom, whilst those who met it would pour forth 
 congratulations and good wishes. See Aristoph. Pax, 1318; 
 Chariton, i. 1 ; v. 5 ; Heliodor. jEthiop. x. 41. On arriving at 
 the house they were saluted with a shower of sweetmeats, icara- 
 vyauara, as was the custom also at Rome. Schol. ad Aristoph. 
 Plut. 768 : Kai IttI tov vvfjfiov irepl rrfv koTiav to. rpayrijiaTa 
 Kart'xEOJ' £'£ orifiE'ioy einrupiae, (is xal BEOTro/uffos (jtrjaiv iv 'HSv- 
 YrijOfi ' (jiipt av to. KaTa-xytrfxaTa Ta-)(iu)Q Kwra^ii Toil vv[i<j>iov ical 
 Tije KopijE.' Cf. Theopompus, ap. Harpocr. and Phot. p. 145. 
 
 Then followed the wedding-feast, yajuoe, flo/vij yafiixri. It 
 was usually, though not always, held at the house of the bride- 
 groom or of his parents. The most decisive passage, although of 
 
488 THE WOMEN. [Excursds. 
 
 a late period, is in Lucian, Conviv. s. Lapithce, 5. Little weight 
 can be attached to the Aulularia of Plautns, as we do not know 
 how much is to be attributed to the influence of Eoman habits. 
 This banquet was not a mere matter of form, but was in- 
 tended as an attestation of the ceremony ; it being desirable, in 
 those times, to have as many witnesses as possible of the mar- 
 riage, and such were the guests. Demosth. in Onet. i. p. 8G9 : 
 aXXo tUv rntovriay 'ivsKa Kal ynfiovQ ■kowvjiev Kai tovq avayaao- 
 TarovQ irapaKaXovfiEV, ort ov Tvapepyuv, aX\' aitK^wv nai Ovyari- 
 pit)v Piovc Ey^ctpl^ofi£i', virep wi' rac ao-^oXei'ac juaXiirra aKOTrovjif.v. 
 Athen. t. p. ] 85 : wc vcrcfiicrrai ayciv avjiTroain wcpi tovq yafiovQ 
 Tibv T£ ya/iriXlwv dewv 'ii'SKa, Kal rfjg olovu finprvpiaQ. And, in 
 fact, the judicial proof that the wife was actually yaptrti, was 
 derived from the eirnacrat yafiove. Isseus, de Cir. Hered. pp. 201, 
 207, 208. Plutarch, Syviposiac. iv. 8, adduces additional reasons 
 for the banquet, though this simple one is quite sufficient. 
 
 At this feast, contrary to the custom in other cases, the 
 ■women also were allowed to be present. Plato, Leg. vi. pp. 775, 
 784. But in Lucian, Conviv. 8, they occupy a particular table, 
 and the bride remains veiled : Ae'oi' ?£ r]ir] KaraKXiveoQai, inravTav 
 a-j(E^6v TTapdiTwr, kv Stji^i fxkv tiaiovriav ai yvvatKEQ oXov Toy kXiv- 
 Tijpa iKeivuyv liriXafjov ovKoXiyai ovaat, Kal kv ahrale ri vvfxipr], 
 vavv aKpifiuiQ eyKeKaXvix/jivri, tiro tHiv yvvaiKuiv Trepie^ofiei'rj. Also 
 in a fragment of Euangelos, apud Athen. xiv. p. 644, mention is 
 made of Tirrapeg Tpawe^ai yvraiKuiv, tl arSpiuv. See also Eurip. 
 Ipliig. in Aul. 712. In other cases, as at the Thesmophoria, the 
 women no doubt had a banquet to themselves. Isaeus, de Pyrrli. 
 Her. p. 66. 
 
 The cakes, irififxaTa, seem to have been an important part of 
 this feast, especially the symbolical sesame-cakes. See Schol. ad 
 Aristoph. Pax, 869 : k^toKrw yap kv to'iq yajxoig atjcrafiov dicoiai, 
 oc iam TtXaKOve ya/iiKOQ avo aifirnfxov Tmroiri ixivoc Sia to irovX- 
 ynvov, &q fri(TL MivavdpoQ. Among the persons busied at the 
 marriage, there was a woman who was called SrjfjiovpyoQ, whose 
 especial duty it was to attend to these cakes. Athen. iv. p. 172.; 
 Poll. iii. 41. 
 
 The bride was led veiled to the bridal chamber, daXafxot or 
 Traorac, which the bridegroom closed. This was called cara- 
 xXdl^ctv Trjv vvjxiprjv. See Theocr. xviii. 5, and the proverb, ih. 
 
ScEKE Xn.] THE WOMKN. 489 
 
 XV. 77: ivSol iraerat, 6 rac vvov ilf' airo/cXa^ac. At Athens it 
 was enjoined bj a law of Solon, that the bride should eat be- 
 forehand a quince, i.ifj\ov icvSi))'wy. Plutarch, Sol. 20 ; Qucest. 
 Rom. 65 ; Conjug. Prmc. 1 . Before the door of the thalamos the 
 epithalamium was sung by a chorus of maidens. Theocr. Id. xvLii. : 
 Trp6a6e vcoypdTTTCfi 0a\tifjLcp x^P^v ^ffriaavro 
 ^tjiZiKa Tot Trparat irtjAios, ^e-ya XP'7M°' haKaivav — 
 A-eiZov S' i.pa irairai, es %v fX4\os (jKpoTeoiffai 
 TToaal irfpnT\4KT0is' irepl 5' Ifflx^ Su/x {ifievalai 
 On this the Scholiast observes : tuiv b' eiridaXafiiwv tlvcl jxkv 
 ^otrai etTTripac, h Xfytrai Karacoijuj/riica, ariva ewc jut'ffrjt; yvKTOi 
 (fboviTi. Tiva 2' opdpia, a koI TpoaayopEvarai iteyipTiKa. tov 
 tirSaKcifiiov l/Zovaiv a'l irapdlvoi irpo rnv QoKafxov, "iva rijf ■rrap- 
 Bivov (iiaZofiivr)Q vwo tov arlpoQ rf (jxov!) fir) t^aKOvrjrat, \avdavr] 
 Sc KpvTTTOfiiiri J(a rrjg tZv TrapOiviov (puivrJQ. According to Pollux 
 the door was guarded by a friend of the bridegroom's, t'ipyuiv 
 rag yui'a7/.-as fior)(iu.v ry vvfjfrj jiotoar]. But it is questionable 
 how many of these customs, heaped together at random by the 
 grammarians, will apply to Athens. 
 
 After the vvi, fivuriKfi (Charit. iv. 4), the lady received pre- 
 sents from her husband, and both of them from their relations 
 and friends. Since the bride now for the first time showed her- 
 self without a veil, these gifts were called a.yuKa\vTr-ripta, dwTijpm, 
 and so forth ; but on what day they were given is not very 
 clear. Hesychius mentions the third day : 'AvoKaXuTrrijpinj', ore 
 r^v vvfi(pt]V irpwrov eiayov&t Trj Tpirr) rifiiix}. He also Says : 
 'EvraiiXta* // Sevripa twv ya/jwv >ifiipa ovt(i)q icaXeTrai, kv rj coju/- 
 fouiTt ■ iGipa 01 oiKtioi rw yt ya^TjKort KaX ttj vvfi<l>y. These latter 
 presents were also called dvaKakvKrijpia, for Harpocration says : 
 'AvacaXuTTD/pia, Ziopa Si^ofieva rale vvix(j>aiQ . . , orav to TzpS>Tov 
 avaKiiKiilTTtovTai . . . KokiiTai It aura ical iiravXaia. These passages 
 then are openly at variance, and we have the additional evidence 
 of Pollux, iii. 39, that ETravXi'a Qifiepa) means the day after the 
 marriage. The same author also mentions another usage, which 
 may throw some light on the subject. He says : koI awaiXia Si, 
 iv Tj b vvfi((>iog tig tov Irivdipov airo Trjg rvfx(t>T}Q airavXli^eTai. u'l 
 Si TO. SiSofiiva Suipa rij i'v;u0)j KaXoviriv avavXia, j; Si a.7rnvXi(T- 
 rr)pia ■)(Xav\g a-ab Trjg vvfXipiqQ tu vv/x(plo) iv To'ig airavXloig vifi- 
 TTtTut. We may. perhaps reconcile these accounts by supposing 
 that the day after the marriage was the eKavXia f]i^ipa, and that 
 
490 THE WOMEN. [Excursus. 
 
 then on the second day the airavXta were presented, the dra- 
 Kokv-KTripia not being given till the third day, when the bride 
 first appeared unveiled. And then the only error would be in 
 the account of Harpooration. Cf. Pausanias, apud Eustath. ad 
 Iliad, xxiv. 29. The gifts presented by relations and friends 
 were also called TrpoirfopaL See Theophrastus, Char. 30 ; where 
 one of the characteristics of a mean person is to leave town for 
 awhile on the marriage of a friend, or of a friend's daughter : Tia 
 jn)7 TrpoffTriym/zr) irpofffopav. Certain « antiques referring to these 
 wedding scenes are given by Miiller, Handb. d. Archaol. p. 693. 
 
 From this time forward the gynseconitis was the woman's 
 regular abode, except that she shared with her husband the 
 thalamos, which might occasionally be quite detached from the 
 women's apartments. See Excursus on The Grecian House, 
 p. 266. The description of the household arrangements given in 
 Lysias, de Ccede Eratosth. p. 13, affords us some insight into this 
 department of domestic life. Euphiletos, who has been accused 
 of the murder, explains that he inhabits a house of two stories, 
 of which the upper was occupied by himself, and the lower by 
 his wife and children. The wife, however, sleeps above stairs, 
 separate from her child, and this made her presence in the 
 gynseconitis often necessary. 
 
 The husband and wife naturally took their meals together, 
 provided that no other men were dining with the master of the 
 house ; for no woman, who did not wish to be accounted a 
 /xoixae or haipa, could think, even in her own house, of parti- 
 cipating in the symposia of the men, or even of being present 
 when her husband accidentally brought a friend home to dinner. 
 See Lysias, ib. p. 27. There are two passages which clearly show 
 the strictness with which this rule was adhered to. Isasus, de 
 Pyrrhi Hered. p. 22 : Kairoi oh Stiirov ye ewi yafitrag yvvaiKas 
 ovSue av Kw/jiaieiv ToXfiriatiev ov^k a\ yafitrai yvvaiKEc 'ip-^nvToi 
 fiera riov dvSpwv iiri 7a Stiirva, ovSe avvSeiKvtlv di,wv(n fierd rwv 
 aWoTplbiv, Kal Tavra jutra ruiv ivirv^nvTiav. Demosth. in Neaer. 
 p. 1352 : Kai (jwitrive /cat avvtlEiitvei ivavriov TroXXtHv Niaipa avrri, 
 wg av ETaipa ovaa. 
 
 The province of the wife was the management of the entire 
 household, and the nurture of the children ; of the boys until 
 they were placed under a master, of the girls till marriage. 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 491 
 
 Plato, wlio, on this subject, rather approaches the Spartan prin- 
 ciples, assigns as the sole occupation of the women, depaireiu, 
 rafxieia, ■!raiCoTpo<l>ia. Leg. vii. p. 805; cf. Aristoph. Lysistr. 
 17. In consequence of the great inexperience of young wives, 
 who had been brought up in almost monastic seclusion, matters 
 were often managed very awkwardly at first. See the account 
 given of his wife by Ischomachos ; Xenoph. CEcon. 7, 4 : icai ri 
 av kitiara^ivnv avrijr TrapiXafini', i) irrj IfJ^iv ovwii) TrevrenaieeKa 
 ytyovvia ^Xde irpbg ifxe, top 2' 'ifnrpoaBiv ■xpoi'oy i(ri vwo iroAXijc 
 eirifiEXtlac, ottids we sXaj^iiTra jxef o^otro, eXay^iaTa 2' amvaoiTO, 
 iXaxiora &' 'ipoiTO ; Cf. ibid. § 14. 
 
 It may perhaps not be amiss if we attempt to describe the 
 wife's occupations somewhat more in detail. The methods of 
 nursery management have already been treated of in the Ex- 
 cursus on Education. Next to the care of her children, her 
 attention was principally directed to that which went by the 
 comprehensive term Tafxuia. To this belonged, firstly, the 
 superintendence of all the moveable effects appertaining to the 
 house, the furniture and utensils, the clothes, stares, and slaves. 
 Occasionally she was not trusted to this extent. See Aristoph. 
 Thesmoph. 418. Also from Lysias, de Cmde Eratosth. p. 10, we 
 find that Euphiletos did not entrust the whole of his domestic 
 concerns to his wife till she had borne him a son, which he con- 
 sidered sufficient security for her behaviour. Aristophanes calls 
 wives the iirtTpoTroi and rafiiai of the household. Eccles. 212 ; 
 Lysistr. 495. Among the higher classes, and in large establish- 
 ments, the lady had a rafiia to assist her. Xenoph. (Econ. 9, 1 1. 
 Another chief duty of the wife consisted in the superin- 
 tendence of the slaves and the assignment of their several do- 
 mestic duties. Xenoph. (Econ. 7, 33. Hence Plato requires that 
 she should rise the first thing in the morning, as a pattern to 
 others. Leg. vii. p. 808. Cf. Aristoph. Lysistr. 18. The la- 
 bours of the female slaves, such as spinning, weaving, and so 
 forth required particular attention. Xenoph. GScon. 7, 6. "When 
 Theano was asked how she intended to become renowned, (irwc 
 tvloloe 'iarai;) she answered with the Homeric line: 
 iVtJu' 4Troi}(oiJ.4vri /col ^fihv \4xos avTidua-a, 
 
 Sj;ob. Tit. Ixxiv. 32. Cf Plutarch, 2M. Virt. 19. The wife 
 superintended the kitchen. In a Grecian house there was seldom 
 
492 THE WOMEN. [Excursus. 
 
 any professional cook ; one being hired when occasion required. 
 The women usually cared for all the requirements of the meal, and 
 the lady of the house was not idle. Plato, de Republ. v. p. 455 : 
 f| ixaKpii\oyu>f.iEV ttjv re vfafTiicfiv XtyoiTSC Kal rifv tUv TTOTrarui' 
 re icai lii/j/judro))' dtpairelai' • iv o'iq S17 ti fioctt to yvvaiKEiov yivoe 
 elvui, oi) KoX KnTayiKatrroTaTov eitti irai'TWv rirrwfievov. Hence, 
 when the crowd of useless consumers was expelled from Platsea, 
 we read that one hundred and ten yvfotKeg ultotowi were re- 
 tained. Thuoyd. ii. 78. • 
 
 Besides this, another momentous occupation devolved exclu- 
 sively on the women ; the nursing of the sick, not only of their 
 husbands and children, but also of the slaves. Xenoph. OScon. 
 7, 37 : or£ oc O.V Kafivrf tu>v oikitmi', tovtiov aoi iwifitKiTtov iruv- 
 Tuiv, OTTwe QipaweiiriTai. Cf Demosth. in Necer. p. 1364. 
 
 The foregoing description is intended to apply to the house- 
 hold of a wealthy burgher of the higher class. The women of 
 the lower classes, having no slaves, had of course to discharge 
 many duties which were otherwise deemed unworthy of free 
 persons. It was not considered unbecoming to fetch water from 
 the fountain in the morning ; nay, in the earliest times, this was 
 an office assigned to the daughters of the most distinguished 
 persons. We may mention the instances of Amymone and 
 Evadne, and Athene even meets Odysseus, 
 
 Odyss. vii. 20 ; Cf Bockh, ad Find. 01. vi. p. 157. At a later 
 period, it is true that in the houses of the wealthy .this was done 
 by the female slaves ; but those of limited means, and not the 
 poorest classes merely, repaired to the fountain in person. An 
 interesting picture of such a scene at early dawn may be found 
 in Aristophanes, Lysistr. 2i27 : 
 
 vvv Sy) yh,p efiirA-rifrafjLePT] t^i' vBpiai/ Ki/eipaia 
 fidyis awh Kpi\vi]5 m Hx^"" ""' Bcpifiov, 
 
 Kal Trardyou x^'^P^^ov, 
 
 Sov\r}fftv aaTi^ofxevq 
 
 (TTty/xaTlats 0', k.t.\. 
 
 Cf. Pausan. iv. 20, 3 ; x. 18, 2. 
 
 As regards the moral tone maintained between man and 
 wife, it may be stated that the husband carefully abstained, in 
 his wife's presence, from doing anything that might derogate 
 from his dignity and respect in her estimation. How far the 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 493 
 
 notion of a.iTy^rijxovu.v extended, and how careful the husband was 
 to behave as an iXEvdsfioc on all occasions, is clear from Demos- 
 thenes, in Androt. p. 609. Although we gather from this that 
 there was a certain distance maintained between married per- 
 sons, and that cordial familiarity was sacrificed to o-t/ni/urjjc, 
 still there would be modifications corresponding to differences of 
 character and education ; and thus we find man and wife jokicg 
 pretty freely in Lj'sias, de Cmde Eratosth. p. 14, where, when 
 Euphiletos sends his wife down into the gynsaconitis to quiet the 
 child, she pretends to refuse, and says : h'a avye. rccip^Q evTavda 
 Triv TtaiSiaKrjV Ka'i Trporepov he ntdumv ukKeg aMiv. Kayio jutv 
 c.yEXii)v. EKtivri ?£ avaaracra nai airioiiaa irponTiQtjai Trjy diipav, 
 irpoairowvfxh'r) Trai'Z^Eii', /.at rrjy KXe'iv IfiKKeTai. 
 
 Still it is an unquestionable fact that in many cases the wife 
 was in reality the ruling power in the house, whether from her 
 mental superiority, domineering disposition, or amount of dower. 
 Aristot. Ethic. Nic. viii. 12, p. 1161 : iviore Si a.p-)(ovaii> a'l yvvai- 
 K€Q kirlKXripot uvuai. In Sparta, where the men were accounted 
 vTrijKooi Twv yvyaiKwr (Plutarch, Agis. 7), and where the women, 
 who were called diinroLvai, even by the men, (Id. iyc. 14,) were 
 accustomed to rule over the house (raiv o'tKuy ap~)^pvnai Kara 
 KpoLTot;), perhaps the domestic tyranny of the women was rarer 
 than at Athens. flutarch, speaking of Themistocles, says, 
 Apophth. Reg. 10, and Theniist. 18 : Tov ^' v'tov et'TpvfSifTa Ty 
 utfTpl KoX Si' iicEivr]v avTid (TKouttid)' k\tye TrXtlarut' tHiv '^XXrivwv 
 SvvaaOaf Tulg fiev yap" BXXrian' t Trirarrfiv 'Adrji/aiovs, 'ABrjvalovg 
 i' a'uTOV, aiiTU M tiiv tKeiyov /xtirtpa, rp fiijrpl B' tictivov. This 
 must not perhaps be taken too strictly, yet not to speak of the 
 ■iroXvOpvXriT<}£ SavQiinrri, instances are not wanting where wives 
 are designated as Acijum and "EjuTrouo-a. See a fragment of Me- 
 nander, p. 144, Mein. Some wives indeed maintained their 
 rights with their slippers in a most objectionable manner. 
 Brunck, Anal. ii. p. 409 : 
 
 Et 5', OLT tTav^a\i(f, <t>^s, T^Trrojuai, ouS* hKoKaiTTOv 
 
 See also Aristoph. Lysistr. 657 : 
 
 apa ypvicT6v effriy vfuy ; €t 5^ Xvirfjans tI fie, 
 T^Se y a^KTtp Trard^ot T<f Koddpycp r^jv yvddov. 
 
 The men might, at all events, console themselves with the reflec- 
 
494 THE WOMEN. [Excursus. 
 
 tion that Hercules was served no better by Ompliale. Lucian, 
 Dear, Dial. xiii. 2 : vaiofievoQ inro rrJQ 'O^i/ioXtjc \pu)cri3 (rat'SaXu). 
 Of. Westerh. ad Terent. Eun. vii. 8, 4 ; Menander, fragm. p. 68, 
 Mein. 
 
 The law imposed the duty of continence in a very unequal 
 manner. Whilst the husband required from his wife the strictest • 
 fidehty, and severely visited any dereliction on her part, he 
 would frequently allow himself to have intercourse with hetseraj. 
 Such conduct, though it was not exactly approved of, yet did 
 not meet with any marked censure, much less was it considered 
 a violation of matrimonial rights. The passage in Isocrates, 
 Nicocl. p. 42, must be regarded as a protest against the general 
 opinion, which was indirectly countenanced even by the law. 
 For any transgression of the wife was heavily visited, as being 
 a civil injury done to the husband ; but when he was the 
 offender, no process was instituted unless the circumstances had 
 been peculiarly aggravated, and atimia was most certainly not 
 inflicted in any case. The following passage refers without doubt 
 to Greek life, and a multitufle of instances might be adduced 
 to show the correctness of the picture it presents. Plaut. Merc. 
 
 iv. 6, 2 : 
 
 Nam si vir seortum duxit clam nxorem suam, 
 Id si rescivit uxor, impuue est viro. 
 Uxor viro si clam domo egressa est foras, 
 Viro fit causa, exigitur matrimonio. 
 Utinam lex esset eadem, quse uxori est, Tiro ! 
 
 When Aristotle, de Repuhl. vii. 16, p. 1335, demands that hus- 
 band as well as wife should be visited with atimia for incontinence, 
 this is only an idea of his own, and is not borne out by facts. 
 
 Infidelity in the wife was judged most sharply. It might 
 be supposed that, living in such strict seclusion, the women were 
 generally precluded from transgressing ; but it is clear that they 
 very frequently found means of deceiving their husbands. So in 
 Lysias, de Cced. Erat. p. 19, the woman who reveals to Euphi- 
 letos the infidelity of his wife, says : 'ian 3' 'EpaTorrQiv-qQ O'irjtitv 
 o Tavra Trparrwi', be ov fiuvov rtjv arjv yvvaina diifSapKev, aXKa 
 (Cat aWae iroXXas. Cf Demosth. in Steph. i. p. 1125. It was 
 the boast of Sparta that adultery was unknown there. When 
 Geradatas was asked what punishment was inflicted on the 
 adidterer, he replied, iriig ay h STraprp /Joij^of yivoiTO ; Plutarch, 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEN. 495 
 
 Lye. 15 ; Apophth. Lac. i. p. 909. This piece of braggadocio is 
 thus justly criticised by Limburg-B rower, in his Hist, de la 
 Cicil. Mor. et lielig. d. Gr. iv. p. 165 : ' C'est comme qui diroit 
 que dans une bande de brigands il n'y avoit pas un seul voleur.' 
 But this was only intended by Plutarch to refer to the very 
 ancient times, for he names Geradatas as tQv <T(j>odpa TraXaiHv 
 TLva, and contrasts with that pei-iod the tv-)(iptia of the Spartan 
 women at a later date. Cf De Tranq. An. 6. 
 
 It is evident from Lysias, de Ccede Eratosth. p. 23, that the 
 female slaves were open to corruption, and that they had gene- 
 rally a good deal to do with the peccadilloes of their mistress ; 
 and indeed the artifices the adulterer employed to get into a house 
 could not have succeeded without the connivance of some of its 
 inmates. See the fragment of Xenarchos, apud Athen. xiii. p. 569 : 
 
 juJ; ftXifxaK ahrjadfjLevov e/tr^Tji/ai KdOpc}, 
 jUijSe 5t' oTTTJs KdraiBei/ iKSvi^at crTeyrjs, 
 jU7jS' ev a)(ypoicTiv il(riv^-)(Qrivai t^x^V^ 
 
 Actual bribery is moreover mentioned by Dio Chrysost. Or. vii. 
 p. 272 : Kai vfj Aia apyvpiov ara^ovTOQ /car' oKiyov oiiS' elg tovq 
 Twv trapdiviov koXttouc jxovovq, aXK eig re /.irjTepbiv, Kal rpofwv, Kal 
 iratSaywywi', Kal iikXwv TroWuiv Kal KaXwv iuipiav tuiv jiiv Kpvcpa 
 (lawvTiDV 2ia Tiuv tmywi', 'iari 2' oil ijiavepuie /car' auras tou rag 
 KXiiriac. There was a special law directed against Trpoaywyeia, 
 which appears to have been extensively carried on by persons 
 who made it a regular profession. See Anaxandrides, apud 
 Stob. Tit. Ixvii. 1. The main passage about the irpoayiayoi is 
 in ^schines, in Timarch. p. 177 : koI tovq Trpoaywyovg ypcKpeadai 
 /ceXtuEt, Kav aXwai, OavaTu) (miiovv, on tUv i^af^aprai'siv inidv- 
 aovvTiav, oicvovvTiav Kai aiaj(yvofi£vu)V dWi/Xoij evrvy^f^at'eiv, avroi 
 rfiv ayalStiav Trapau^ovree ettl jxiaBif to vpayfia etc luawEipav Kal 
 Xoyov KUTiaTTi/Tai'. Cf lb. p. 40; Xenoph. Symp. 4, 61; Plato, 
 TheoBt. p. 150. These people not only arranged assignations, 
 but also offered their own abodes as places of rendezvous. 
 Hence ayoiytia (wpoaywye'ial) are mentioned among places of 
 evil repute by Pollux, ix. 48. And probably the ixaTpvXeia were 
 not very different. Cf Id. vii. 201. Such was the house of 
 Orsilochos. Aristoph. Lysistr. 725. These things were occasion- 
 ally done without any attempt at concealment, as we see from 
 Demosth, in Steph. i. p. 1125 : tIvoq yvva'iKd SdipOapKa, &ijKep 
 
496 THE WOMEN. [Excursus. 
 
 av Trpoc iroWatg aWaig ravTrfV, ri to fivrjfxa (OKuZofirtiTEV 6 Beo'tg 
 £)(9poc OVTOQ 'jrXrjdlov tov rije SeiTTro/i'ijc oh'tjXwkwj; irXiiiy f; ra- 
 Xavra ivo ; Ka'i uvk rjvdavcTo, on ov^i tov Ta<j)ov fivrijitiov toTai 
 TO olKO^Ofirffxa, rntovrov ov, ctXXa T)J£ d2i/c/ac, )} Kai Toy di'dpa 
 riSti;r]Kf.v iKurr) Sia tovtov. The husband was not alwa^'S entirely 
 ignorant of what was going on ; and sometimes a pretty woman 
 was even married by way of speculation. See Demosth. in 
 Near. pp. 1358, 1367; cf. Plutarch, de And. Poet. 8. 
 
 The law left the punishment of the adulterer to the injured 
 husband, who was allowed to kill the offender if caught in the 
 act. Lysias, de Caede Eratosth. p. 31 : Siappi'iBrjv f'ipijrai tovtov at} 
 KaTayiyviynKtiv foi'ov, og av iwl ca/iaprt tij cavTov fxof)(Ov Xapuv 
 Tavrrjv Tr/v Tip-wpiav Troiriar)TaL. Cf. Demosth. in Aristocr. p. 
 637 ; Plutarch, Sol. 23. This law has been only partially pre- 
 served, though we are probably acquainted with its most im- 
 portant provisions. Thus we have a few words of it in Lucian, 
 Eunuch. 10 : koI fioi^og f dXw ttote, wg 6 a£,<x)v d>riiT)v, apdpa iv 
 apdpoLg exwy. A more important fragment, which refers to the 
 punishment inflicted on the woman, may be found in Demosthenes 
 in. NecBr. p. 1374: 'EirEiSar 2e 'iX-g tov fioi^^ov, fjij kliaTui rw 
 kXovTi avvoiKc'iv Tp yvvaiKi. iav di (rvvoi^fj, aTijiOQ iaru). urjde r^ 
 yvvaiKi i^euTt-j elaiivat elg to hpa to. irjfioreXfj, kif ^ av fjioty^og d\w. 
 iav Se f'iiTEto-i, vriwoivei iraaxeTio, o,ti av Trdo-^j;, irXriv Oavarov. 
 See also lb. p. 1367 : eav Se So£j/ fJioi^og tlvat, irapalovvai avrov 
 KeXev£i Tovg tyyvrjTag T<f iXovTi. kirl M tov StKaaTrjpiov avev 
 iy-^tipi&iov ■xpfjiOai o,ti av fiovXiidrj, wf f'O'-XV *''''■'• ^^^ ^^^ * 
 fragment of Menander (p. 130, Mein.): 
 
 OiiK Ictti /wtxoS vpay/j.a •njudinpov. 
 BavaTOv yap iaTif &vwv. 
 
 This personal revenge was legally sanctioned in many other states 
 besides Athens. See Xenoph. Hier. 3, 3 : ftovuvg yoiv Toig uotyowc 
 vofxiCovai iToXXa\ tuiv voXewv vriwoiv'a cnrokTeiveiv. Plato also 
 permits it to its fullest extent in his ideal state. Leg. ix. p. 874. 
 On the other hand, after time for calm reflection had intervened, 
 it was not allowable to kill the culprit; but corporal chastisement 
 and the notorious pa<pavidio(ng were even then permitted. Ari- 
 stoph. Nub. 1083 ; Schol. ad Plut. 168. Sometimes a consider- 
 able sum of money was paid to escape a worse fate. Lysias, 
 de Coede Eratosth. p. 28 ; Demosth. in Necer. p. 1367. 
 
Scene XII.] THE WOMEX. 497 
 
 The wife was made infamous, as we see from the fragment of 
 the law quoted above. A more detailed account is given by 
 -lEschines in Timarch. 176 : rriv yap yvvdlKa, if' >] ap aXf juoixoe, 
 ovK t^ Koaficladai, oiiSe elg to. SijjuortXq tepa tiaicvai, ipa [i)) tclq 
 avafiaprfiTovg tUv yvvaucGiv avajXiyvv^ivrj^iaMiipri' iav S' eiitij/^ 
 h:n(TfirJTai, Toy Evru^ocra KtXevei Karappriyvivai r'a Ifiana Koi Tov 
 Koafiov cKJtaiptladat, Kai tvttteiv, iipyoixcvov Bavarov /cat tov aj-a- 
 Trrjpov irotfjrTai. The adulteress was never punished with death ; 
 and Heliodorus makes a mistake when he supposes this possible 
 at Athens. See vEthiop. i. 11. The man who received her to 
 wife was also punished with atimia. 
 
 A peculiar penalty was inflicted on the adulteress at Cymse, 
 according to Plutarch, Qucest. Grcec. 2. He tells us that the 
 woman, after having been set up on a stone in the forum, was 
 then mounted on an ass, and having been led round the town, 
 was brought back to the stone : Kal to Xonroy aTifiov SiartXsTi', 
 'Ovojiartv irpoaayopivofiivrfv. Cf. .^SHian, Var. Hist. xii. 12 : 
 OTi iv Kpt'iTTf iv TopTvvji fioi)(pq aXovQ ijyeTO ettI Tae ap^ac Kal 
 iaTC(j)avovTO ipiio iXeyxfleie. See also ib. xiii. 24 : TioKevkoq 6 
 AoKpHv vofXoOiTtig vpoaira^E tov ficii-f^ov aXovTa eKKOTTTeirOai Tove 
 ofda^fiovi. Cf the law of Charondas, apud Stob. Tit. xliv. 40. 
 
 In all these cases the law commanded the marriage to be 
 annulled. Separations were also of frequent occurrence, though 
 unaccompanied by any formalities. The husband rejects the wife, 
 ItcirifiTret ; or the wife leaves the husband, aTroXdvu. The pro- 
 cedure in this latter case has beea discussed in a most satisfactory 
 manner by Meier and Schomann, Att. Proc. p. 413. It may 
 be questioned, however, whether the husband could send back 
 his wife to her former Kvpioc, against her will, at least without 
 some special reason. The theoretical recommendations of Plato, 
 Leg. vi. p. 784, and xi. p. 930, wUl of course prove nothing as 
 to the actual state of the case. See however a fragment of Am- 
 phis, ap. Athen. xiii. p. 559 : 
 
 E?t' ov ywaiK6s Itrnv eivoiK^Tepov 
 yafjL^TTjs eraipa ; iro\6 ye Kal jU(iV eiKSras. 
 71 /xhy i/6ficjj yhp KarafpovoviT^ ivhov fi^vei^ 
 7] 5' oJSev '6tl % Tots Tp6nots uvt]t4os 
 &v6payK6s iartv, ^ Trpbs i.Khoii aitiriov. 
 
 Hence it would appear that there were some legal restrictions on 
 
 KK 
 
are told by Dio Chrysostom, Or. xv. p. 447, that childless women 
 often procured supposititious children : fiovKonevr) KaTaa^^iiv sKaarri 
 Tuv avSpa Tov eavrfje. However, the EKwendite and airoXtcipic 
 were always held more or less disgraceful for the woman, as we 
 see from a fragment of Anaxandrides, apud Stob. Tit. Ixxiii. 1. 
 The simple awoXenpie is occasionally viewed with more indiiFer- 
 ence, as in Terence, Andr. iii. 3, 35, where the lady, it seems, 
 is to be taken on trial. So too the story told of the cynic Crates 
 by Diogenes Laertius, vi. 95 : Kai Ovyarep' i^iSwKS fiadrjTolc 
 avrov, EKeipoic hi ireipq. Zovq rpiaKovO' fifiepag. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Note. — The Index has been arranged according to the English alphabet; i.e. 
 X under C, ^ under E, ai under 0, (p and i// under P, and 8 under T. 
 
 Abacus, 232 
 
 a^oLKiov, dice-board, 355 
 
 Abuse, terms of, 40, n. 42 
 
 axiraip, 299; 417, 418 
 
 Actors, treatment of, 411 
 
 Adonis, festival of, when celebrated, 53, 
 
 «. 31 
 Adultery, 494; how punished, 496 
 Advertising, methods of, 197, n. 4 
 jEsop, fables of, 225 
 ayafilov, o^iyafiiov, KUKoyafjUov v6fioi, 
 
 475; 477 
 i.yaiJ.01, very numerous, 475 
 ayaBov Satnovos, libation, 329 
 &y)(ovtraj 174, n. 42 
 ayopa opx"'", 277 
 
 TT\iieov(ra, 278 
 
 yvyaiK^la^ 287 
 
 ayopalos, 283 
 
 ayopav6ikOi, 291 
 
 ayopas St&Avais, 278 
 
 ayopaffT^s, 287; 364 
 
 'Ayvie{is, 260 
 
 hyvprai^ 144, n. 20 
 
 alyiyiw.Ta^ 97, sqq.; 348 
 
 'AKKii and 'hKipnii, 224 
 
 &K\riTOS, 315 
 
 oK(iXou9o(, 321; 407 
 
 aKpdiTUTlia, 312 
 
 Hxparos olpos, never drunk, 337 
 
 aKp6Spva, 331 
 
 OKpoBiipa^, 105, n. 26 
 
 aKTafeii', 315 
 
 a\em-rfipiop, 149, ra. 23 
 
 &Kevpa, 323 
 
 iM^iipdpiiaKa, 144, n. 20; 382 
 
 diMaj'TES, 323 
 
 iiA<f>iTa, 323 
 
 Altar in the auAT?, 254 
 ifiopyds, 432 • 
 
 &fimX^''V or ^inr^x""""', 428 
 
 aiufiiSovKot, 360 
 
 4,u<piSpiJ,iuo, 217, 218 
 
 a/upiddKaiios, 254; 266 
 
 d/*ipi|ud(rxaAos, 415 
 
 Amulets, 191, •«. 32 
 
 Amusements at the Symposia, 344 
 
 hvafiaOiiol, 260; 267 
 
 kvafio\-i\, 419 
 
 ara^Kafeo-eai, ^| avdyxTis mfuy, 
 
 343 
 aroKaAujTT^pia, 489 
 dj/aS^/iaTo, 70, n. 23 
 d^'adeVdai T^** i|/7j(^o»', 353 
 Ancestry, pride of, 7, n. 14 
 avSp^lKeXov, 175, •«. 42 
 Andronitis, 252, sqq. 
 oj'Spwx'es, 265 
 Animals, names of, used as terms of 
 
 abuse, 40, n, 42 
 Me/M, a dance, 103, n. 23 
 avSpcLKia, 140, M. 11; 271 
 dyuTToSTjo-^a, 445 
 dirai^Aia, 489 
 dire\€ii0epoi, 372 
 aippTris, 324 
 dc^iiai, 324 
 
 awveuaTif or d)UU(rTl Trfveii', 343 
 airdSeafioSj 427 
 
 OTToSuT^piov in the baths, 149, «. 23 
 OTrrfAeii/'is avSp6s, 497 
 d7ro/xaTT6(70oi, diro^a^SctXia, 321 
 dwoi'ifeu', 318 
 aTTOi'ft/'afrfloi, 329 
 diroi^poSes Tj/Jiepai, 400 
 djroT/)07r:a(r/i(Js, 134, n. 4 
 K tc 2 
 
500 
 
 IITOEX. 
 
 Apparitions, fear of, 164, n, \6 
 
 Apples, bitten, a, declaration of love, 
 192, n. 36 
 
 Apple-pips, nsed as a love-oracle, 190, 
 n, 30 
 
 J.pplause in the theatres, 410 
 
 apXtreKTiov, 408 
 
 ^X^^ (j8airiAei/s) ttJs iriJo-ew?, 341 
 
 apSavioy, SSaTos dfTTpaKov, 164, n. 15; 
 387 
 
 i.py{tpiov Kifi^TiXov, 292 
 
 apyvptvvTiTai, 358 
 
 Uptirrov, 312, 313 
 
 Arithmetic, how taught, 232; use of 
 il/ri(pot, ib. 
 
 apKTe{f€(rdat, 483 
 
 dprtacTfids, 354 
 
 Artisans, social position of, 85, «. 17 
 
 dpTow^\iSes, 289 ; 323 
 
 dpvraiva or apiJjSaAAos, in the baths, 
 151, n. 23 
 
 Asbestos, 342 ; 439 
 
 &a-poKos, 174, •«. 42 
 d(rKa.pT7]s, 139, w. 8 
 
 da-nd^eaOai, 142, «. 18 
 
 otrrpaT'aAdTjUtJs, 354 
 Athens, compared to a courtesan by 
 Isocrates, 14, «. 29; Aristotle's opi- 
 nion of, 15, n. 30; character of its 
 inhabitants, ib, 
 d9Aj)TiK<), 295 
 Attendance at table, 321 
 aljKetos Bvpa, 253 
 
 aiiKii, 253; 265; in the Gymnasia, 304 
 aif\T]TpiSes at the symposia, 245; 344 
 mA6s. See Flute. 
 aureirdyyeKTOL, avrd/xarot, 315, 316 
 aS9ij $o5.v (da capo), 411 
 avrdxBojies, 1 6, m. 30 
 avrdypofpa, 27 G 
 aitrdttpaSf 338 
 avTOTTuKai, 280 
 
 iSaAawTa, 147, n. 23 
 jSaAaj/giw/cAeTrTai, 149, n. 23 
 0a\avevs, 148, ». 23 
 eaimXeo-eoi, 105, «. 26 
 
 $a(ri\ebs at the symposia, 341 
 
 Baths amongst the Greeks, 147, n. 23; 
 public and private, t6. ; usual pay- 
 ments, 148 ; arrangement of the 
 baths, ib,; vapour bath, 149; baths 
 for women, 150; hour of bathing, 
 151; marridge-bath, 483 
 
 ^dQpoi, iQ schools, 230 
 
 0arpdxois olvoxoeiv, 338 
 
 ^avKah-fifutra, 222 
 
 j8auKi5es, 451 
 
 Beard, 457, sqq. ; considered a digni- 
 fied ornament, 457 ; fashion of shav- 
 ing introduced by Alexander, ib,; 
 sophists continued to wear it long, 
 458 
 
 Beds and bedsteads, different parts fully 
 described, 136, k. 8; beds of the poor, 
 139 
 
 Betrothal, 479 
 
 ;8</3Aio, book- market, 273 
 
 fii0\ioypd(pos and /3i;3\ioirM\i>j, 273 
 
 $i$\os, Nile-paper, 162, ■/(. 12 
 
 Bigamy, 474 
 
 Birds taught to talk, 77, m. 5 
 
 Black, usual colour of mourning, 399 
 
 ^XavTai or PKauria, 450 
 
 )8A67reir vanv^ KapSa/xay or oplyavov, 
 63, n, 7 
 
 Blind-man's buflf, 224 
 
 Bnnotians, iroXvipd-Yoi, 311; 93, n. 9 
 
 Pofifiiiuva, 433 
 
 Books confiscated and burnt, 52, n. 28 
 
 Bookselling, 272, sqq.; book-trade ex- 
 isted in Alexander's time, 273 
 
 PovM/wv e'le'Aoo-is, 368 
 
 Boys, when sent to school, 227; their 
 behaviour abroad, 237; presence at 
 meals, 317; 237: in the gymnasia, 
 305, sqq.; in the theatre, 406; ordi- 
 nary dress, 420 
 
 Branding slaves, 370 
 
 Bread, sale of, 289 ; 323 
 
 Bridal bath, 483 
 
 Bride, dar-ti, 477; fetched by bride- 
 groom in a caniage, 485; how at- 
 tired, 486 
 
INDEX. 
 
 501 
 
 PplxfKoi, fiopfioMiKeitt, 225 
 
 fipiros, 334 
 
 Burials, 383, sqq.; duty of sepulture 
 conbidered very holy, 384; order of 
 funeral ceremonies, 385, sqq.j dis- 
 cussion as to whether the corpse 
 was buried or burnt, 390; coffins, 
 392 ; tombs, 393, sqq. ; inscriptions, 
 396; funeral feast, 397; mourning 
 dresses, 399; cases in which burial 
 was omitted, 401 
 
 Burning and burying practised simul- 
 taneously, 390, sqq, 
 
 Byssus, wliether flax or cotton, 430; 
 yellow byssus, 431 ; Elean, ib. 
 
 IS, 141, ra, 17; 443 
 
 Cariiages of the Greeks, 2, re. 6; not 
 common, thought a mark of effemi- 
 nacy, 12'6, n. 26; carriage used for 
 fetching bride, 485; its axle burnt, 
 486 
 
 Ceiling oniaments, 268 
 
 Celibacy, prevalence of, 475 
 
 X<"Pf, 142, 71. 18 
 
 Xa\KTJ lutta, blind-man's buff, 224 
 
 Xa\KUTii65, 75,71. 4; 351 
 
 XafieivTij or xoMe^^'to^, 139, re. 8 
 
 Cbaplets, handed round at the con- 
 clusion of the meal, 329; 94, m. 10; 
 generally made of myrtle, ib.\ fa- 
 vourite fli)wers for, ib.; occasionally 
 worn on the breast, 104, it. 25; sold 
 in market, 289; 61, re. 3; worn at 
 weddings, 487 
 
 X^pof, used in playing the cottabos, 349 
 
 ^dpTT]?, single leaf of paper, 162, 
 7.. 12; 273 
 
 Cheese, celebrated kinds of, 331 
 
 ^eip6/MiKTpof, 321 
 
 X^'pifoipoi and x^'P'>'"^f'^^> 102, n. 23 
 
 XfiviiyKos of a ship, 112, u. 4 
 
 X^pvi--^, 320 
 
 Chimneys, 271 
 
 Chiton of the men, 413, sqq.; Doric 
 and Ionic varieties, 414; 421, 422; 
 woru without any under garment, 
 
 416; chiton of the women, 298; 421; 
 
 428; how put on, 425 
 y(yrti)i> dfjL(pLfuia'xo\Q^ and ^epofoi- 
 
 (rxo^or, 415 
 
 Sairbs, or a[Xfl>i^a\Kos, 429 
 
 /corao'Ti/CTos, 440 
 
 opdoffTdSios, 427 
 
 iTxurrSs, 421 ; 427 
 
 (TToAiScwTiJy, 427 
 
 (Tvprds, 427 
 
 XtrdviQi/, 428 ^ 
 
 XtTQiviaKos, 417 
 
 X^aiva and x^""'^^! 42 1 ; 430 
 
 Chlamys, 420, 421 
 
 Xoal, 400 
 
 XO'J"?, 369 
 
 X^pni on the kKIvti, 318; squares on 
 
 the board for irerTcta, 353 
 XopScti, 323 
 Xpvcr^vTjTOt, 358 
 Xvrpatf crockery-mart, 290 
 Citrons placed among clothes, 206, 
 
 re. 16 
 Cleonse, 1 , n. 1 
 Co^n robes, 434 
 Cock fighting, 77, /,. 6; 239 
 Coffins, materials and form, 392 
 Coining, capital offence, 292 
 Coins, current, 291 
 Colours of dresses, 434, sqq. 
 Commerce, 26; 277; 281; ^91 
 Consanguinity, no bar to marriage, 478 
 Corinth, its situation favourable to com- 
 merce, 22, re. 1 
 Cork, used for soles of sandals, 447; 
 
 4.52 
 Cottabos, 349 
 
 Cotton, date of its introduction, 431 
 Cradles, 221 
 Crying goods for sale, 284; things lost 
 
 or stolen, 197, 7i. 4 
 Curiosities, collections of, 52, n. 29 
 
 &o[5€s vv^<j>iKcd, 486 
 
 SaiTes, 314 
 
 Savdmi, dPo\is peKpov, 385 
 
 Dancing amongst the Greeks, very 
 
502 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 espressive, 102, n. 23; not consi- 
 dered a dignified amusement, 103 
 Sareifei;/ ln\ a^fiaTi, 360 
 AeTy fia, 43, n. 2; 284 
 Seiy/xara, samples, 283 
 Zelirvov, 312; usual hour of, 313; 211, 
 n. 3 
 
 OLTrh (TirvplBos, 315 
 
 SeKOTTjv Qveiv or kcTiav, 219 
 
 U\roL, 162, n. 12 
 
 ^rqyuiovpyds, 488 
 
 Stj^os of Athens, 1 7, ra. 30 
 
 Se/)am, given to children as yviapi- 
 
 (Tfiara, 222 
 despuere morbos, 132, ji. 3 
 Bevrepai rpdirc^ai, 326; 330 
 BevrepoyaixovvTes ov fxeryeffav ttjv 
 
 vvfx<fyr]V, 486 
 Biaypafj.fii(riJ.6s, 353 
 5ta<^ay^ ei/xara, 434 
 5ia^«iUaTa, 409 
 SiSaa-;caA.era, 306 
 SiTjpes, vTrepivov, 266 
 Dionysia, 178, w. 1; 179, w- 5 
 5i^6epa, 442 
 5i7r\o"iV, SiirAot^Sioz', 425 
 Dissection, 380 
 Divorce, 497 
 
 Doctors, 374, sqq.; their position in 
 Greece better than at Rome, 375 ; 
 conditions on which they were per- 
 mitted by the state to pracli^e, 376; 
 salaiied by the state, 377 ; their 
 fees, ^6,; made up their own medi- 
 cines, 378; slave-doctors, 379 
 Dogs, various breeds of, 76, n. 5; lap- 
 dogs, ^6.; house-dogs, 261 
 Doors of houses, 257; 260; 265; 269; 
 did not ordinarily open towards the 
 street, 260 ; 269 ; probably not 
 locked by day, 269; 54, «. 32 
 Dolls, 223 
 SwjUctTfa, 265 
 dopiaKojToij 358 
 dcuptd^eiVj 298 
 dSptrov, 312 
 BovXdpia, 365 
 
 SouAoy. Sie Slaves. 
 
 Dowries. 480; when first usual, ib.; 
 Solon's law on the subject, 481 
 
 Dreams, interpretation of, 134, n. 4 
 
 Dress of the men, 413, sqq.; of the 
 slaves, 416; of the boys, 420; of 
 the women, 421, sqq.; materials 
 used, 429; colours, 434; at wed- 
 dings, 486 
 
 Drinking vessels, forms of, 106, «. 31; 
 materials of, 145, n. 22 
 
 dpoirai, 391 
 
 SpofxidfKpiov ^/J-ap, 217 
 
 ^piKpaKToi, 260 
 
 Earrings, 200, n. 6 
 
 Education, 217, sqq.; conducted by a 
 
 pedagogue, 226; at school, 227; 
 
 principal studies, 231; reading and 
 
 writing, 232; music, 233; vacations, 
 
 234; education of the girls, 236; 
 
 education at Sparta, 239 
 ^yXovo'O; pigment, 174, /t. 42 
 eyxvTpt(rfi6s, 195, n. I 
 ^yyvTiffis, 479 
 eyKVti\0Vj 42Q; 440 
 f'Lprjv, 239 
 els iJSwp, or els Tecppav ypdfpetv, 196, 
 
 '/(. 3 
 ei(T<p4p€ip and d(}>atpe7v ras rpaire^as^ 
 
 326 
 eK7r€/U(piS yvvaiKSsj 497 
 eK^opdj 389 
 %KQe(ris ira/idwv, 218 
 iK TpiodoVy proverb, 231 
 eXKvxvioVj 157, 71. 5 
 ifj-fidBes, 449 
 
 Emancipation of slaves, 372 
 ifj-TTOpia, ifXTTopos, 280; 283 
 "EjUTToufftt, 224 
 Gvayicrfiara, iuayi^eii', 400 
 ^vara, 398 
 ivdovvat, 269 
 
 4v5poiJ.l5(Sy men's shoes, 450 
 4vSi'fj.aTa^ 413 
 evi\\aTa of tlie bed, 136, ■«. 8 
 j ivevvoLiov, 138, n. 8 
 
INDEX. 
 
 503 
 
 ^VTis ri/v x^'pa ^X^iv, 419 
 
 eV dyKwvos Simviiv, 31 9 
 
 67rauA(o ^epo, 489 
 
 iirevejKetv 56pv, 402 
 
 Ephebi, 239 ; in the gymnasia, 305 
 
 'E<j>4(na ypd/ii^ttTa, 144, n. 20; 191, 
 
 n. 32 
 4cf)e\Kiira<r8ai, 269 
 4(l>e(TTpis, 441 
 iiTiPaTfieii/, 111, M. 2 
 iirifiXifljiaTa, 418; of the women, 428 
 ^Trix<^pta Bi/iara, 332 
 ^TTiSeJio, 343 
 
 iivl SEjict dvafiiWiirBai, 418 
 ^rr! Sieres ^;8^iroi, 239 
 iinSopTria, or iiriSeiTrva^ 331 
 4TriK\tvTpov, 136, ■«. 8 
 iirihovrpov, bathing fee, 148, ■«. 23 
 inhaa-Ttt, 330 
 iiriatjiialveiVf 410 
 h-uTKuelCeiy, 338 
 iiri(riraaTT}pes on the doors, 54, n. 32 ; 
 
 269 
 Epithalamium, 489 
 iwlSTiixa, 395 
 iwirpo-JTO^y 363 
 eVijiSof, 382 
 ^TTWjufs, 425 
 epavos, 40, 7i. 40; 315 
 ipyaaT'fipia, larpeia, 378 
 
 iropveia, 283 ; 244 
 
 . ffvtto(\>avTwv, 44, w. 6 
 
 ipyd^saBai Tip (rd^fiart, or o^' cSpas, 
 
 244 
 i'TX'i'pa., an ordeal, 184, ■«. 12 ; a brazier, 
 
 271 
 Vfl^TCS MrjSiKaf, 433 
 svKOfTfilaj 236 
 cif^, 136, ■«. 8 
 
 eS TrpATTiLV, greeting, 142, ■«. 18 
 Eunuchs, 365; 471 
 Euripides, a ixuroyvvi)s, 463 
 Exposure of children, 218 
 eJeSfjM in the house, 265; in the 
 
 gymnasium, 303 
 fJeo/iJs, 415 
 Eyebrows, painted, 17-), n. 42 
 
 Fairs, annual, 292 
 
 Fastenings to doors, 270 
 
 Fees of schoolmasters, 230; of Sophists 
 
 and Rhetoricians, 235; of physicians, 
 
 377 
 Feet washed before meals, 318, 319 
 Felt soolts, 451 
 Fish, not mentioned as an article of 
 
 diet in Homer, 323; Tarious sorts, 
 
 324 
 Fishmongers and fishmarket, 288 
 Floors in dwelling-house, 268 
 Flute, disuse of, 234 ; at the symposia, 
 
 330; 344 
 Forgery of seals, 159, «. 6 
 Forks, not used, 320 
 Freed-men, 169, ... 29; 372 
 Frigidarium, 303 
 Fullers' earth, 151, m. 23 
 Funeral procession, 389 
 Funeral feast, 397 
 Funeral sacriilces, 398 
 Furs, not worn, 434 
 
 Games, 348, sqq. ; the two sorts of 
 cottabos, 349; other games of skill, 
 351 ; games depending on chance, 
 354 ; games of children, 222 
 
 yaiierii, 474 
 
 ydfios, 487 
 
 Gardening, art of, neglected by the 
 Greeks, 203, n. 9 
 
 Garlands worn across the breast, 275 
 
 yeifftiroSttrfiara, 267 
 
 76AwT07roiot, 92, it. 8 
 
 yevetoj/, beard, 457 
 
 yev4<rtaf 400 
 
 yevee\ia, 314 
 
 76'p^o, in the market-place, 286 
 
 Girdle worn by women, 427 
 
 Girls not sent to school, 236 
 
 Glass, invention of, 145, «. 22; vessels 
 of, ib. 
 
 7A.Mir(ro, ligula, 320 
 
 Gnomon, 210, u. 3; 313 
 
 yvapla-fMTa. of exposed children, 222 
 
 7or;T€fo, 381 
 
504 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 ypdfilJ.aTa, 231 ; comprehended reading, 
 writing, and aritlimetic, 232 
 
 •ypafifiareioVj 162, n. 12 
 
 ypafifiarlSiov, bill of fare, 322 
 
 ypawi/ fivBot, 225 
 
 ypatpi] vfipeaii, 366 
 
 ypcvpeioVj 163, «. 13 
 
 Grave-clothes, white, 385 
 
 Graves, 392 
 
 ypt^ioi, 97, sqq.; 348 
 
 yv/jLvhs, of those wearing the cliiton, 
 243; 293 
 
 yviivwffis Tzapdivuv in Sparta, 297 
 
 yvvaiKiia dyopd, 287 
 
 yvvatKov6/j.oi^ 468 
 
 Gymnat-ia, 293, sqq.; condemned by 
 the EoDians, 293; distinction be- 
 tween gymnasium and palaestra, 294; 
 not frequented by women in most of 
 ,the Greek states, 296; Spartan 
 virgins allowed to contend in them, 
 297; plan of a gymnasium, 300; 
 often visited by old men for exercise, 
 308 ; were favourite resorts of sophists 
 and rhetoricians, 309 
 
 Gymnastics of the women, 297, sqq. 
 
 Gynseconilis, not generally above stairs, 
 255, 256; usually lay behind the 
 andronilis, 258 
 
 a^pa, 364 
 
 at/j.aKovpiaif 400 
 
 Hair, 453, sqq, ; how worn at Sparta, 
 454; first cut at Athens on entering 
 the a^e of an ephebus, 454; dyed, 
 456; how worn by the women, 459 ; 
 cut off as a sign of grief, 398 
 
 S\es ^SutTjueVot, 330 
 
 o\wi' Koivojpeiv, 7, It. 13 
 
 a/ia^ts, go-cart, 222 
 
 mr\ai, shoes, 449 
 
 Hats, 443 
 
 Head-coverings of the men, 442, sqq.; 
 their colour, 444; of the women, 460 
 
 ■x]\iotp6ttwv, sun-dial, 211, ri. 3 
 
 eAKe^'iTOtves, 414 
 
 riiMSiir\otSwi', 425 
 
 riiJ.l\iySos, form of dolls, 223 
 €\f/7]fji.a oXvov, 336 
 'Zpiiov pa^Sioy, 49, n. 18 
 iip^a, 394 
 iffTiardpioi/, 265 
 irepofjiifrxti^os, 415 
 Hetserse, 241, sqq.; classification of, 
 243; very numerous at Coiinth, 245; 
 their mode of life, 247; sums de- 
 manded by them, 248; their social 
 position, ib.; epithets applied to them, 
 249 ; did not wear distinctive dresses, 
 ib.; presence at the theatre, 405 
 Upi, narpipa, Sacraria in private houses, 
 
 254 
 Hierodulse of Aphrodite at Corinth, 24, 
 
 •«. 7; 246 
 t/jjxvTe\iyfi6s, 351 
 
 lliaTiOKXinTiu in the baths, 149, n. 23 
 t/j.drioi', 418; 428 
 oSot M&iiTTpairoi, 285 
 Homer, taught in schools, 233; 273 
 dfLOfiijTpioi not allowed to marry, 478 
 Horse-shoes, 20, ji. 34 
 Horses, breeds of, 76, ™. 5; prices, and 
 
 favourite colours, ib. 
 Hospitality, 27, ■«. 14; 48, ?«. 17 
 House, the Grecian, 251, sqq.; changes 
 subsequent to the time of Homer, 
 252 ; Vitruvius' account of, 252, sqq. ; 
 mostly faced the south, 259 ; plan of 
 a large one. 263 
 House-doors, 260; usually opened in- 
 wards, 269 ; mode of locking, 270 
 BaA.os opiipvyjiivri, 145, n. 22 
 S8w/> (ipKiov, 184, ■«, 12 
 
 kotA X^i-pis, 320 
 
 {i5po0a(pis, 439 
 vSpoipipos, 364 
 ^naidpoy, 253 
 imifVTi, 457 
 vTr€p$ov,255; 266 
 u7rr;p€Tai, in the theatre, 409 
 iiro^aWGaHat iraiSas^ 219 
 inoSiinaTa, 445, sqq. ; of animals, 20, 
 
 71. 34 
 itTToKveiv, 318 
 
INDEX. 
 
 £05 
 
 iw6<rTarov, 148, «. 23 
 imoSvfUSes, 104, % 25 
 
 iaTpaAeijTTOi, 381 
 
 luTpeTov, 378 
 
 laTpeiietrdai Karh ypd/itiiwa, 375 
 
 Ice-houses, 337 
 
 ixSSs, lxSi'0Tra)\7Tis, fish-market, 288 
 
 iKTlKOS, 11, 71. 19 
 
 Imprecations on tombstones, 396 
 Ink, 162, 7J. 13 
 Inns, 27, •«. 14 
 Inscriptions on tomhs, 396 
 Inscriptions on houses, .261 
 Interment and cremation, neitlier ex- 
 clusively practised, 390, sqq. 
 Introduction, letters of, 48, n, 1 5 
 lirmXiPris, 337 
 iVxaSfS, 331 
 Xaov Xaif, 338 
 Ivory baskets, 92, n. 7 
 
 Jewellery worn by women, 200, ■/(. 6 
 
 K&Kafioi ypaipeis, 162, 71. 13 
 
 Ka\6novs, a last, 447 
 
 Ka\as Ix^ (yoffovi'Ti'), 142, 71, 18 
 
 KavSTJKat, 1 66, jl 5 
 
 KdyBapos, 106, tj. 31 
 
 KaTnjXeia, considered disreputable places, 
 
 281 
 KdinjKoif 280 
 
 Kanyo^6K7jj not a regular chimney, 271 
 Kap^drtvatj 450 
 
 KttPX'flCiOV, 106, 72. 31 
 
 Kapivai, hired mourners, 389 
 Koipva, 331 
 
 icaTaj8av/£a\^o'6(;, 222 
 KaraWaytj, koWv^os, agio, 291 
 KaTaAutreis, inns, 27, ». 14 
 KariaTeyoi Spofwi, 308 
 KaTaTo/mt, KepiciSes, 409 
 Karaxiio-fioTa Vfiavifrav, 368; at wed- 
 dings, 487 
 KOTa7W7io, 27, 71. 14 
 KaTuvoKT), 442 
 KaTOptnTfiv, 391 
 
 KOLTTv/jia, 452 
 
 /cauirfa, 443 
 
 KavtTTpov, 392 
 
 KftpiaBai 4irl irivBn, 398 
 
 Keipfo, 137, 7!. 8 
 
 K€Kpv(paKos, 460 
 
 K4\evirfia, 109, «. 1 
 
 KeAeyffT^s, 109, 72. 1 
 
 KrpraXa 66pa, 265 
 
 Kcpifieia, 145, 71. 22 
 
 Kepas, drinking-horn, 106, ?z. 31 
 
 Kepauvcti64j/Tes, how buried, 401 
 
 KTipoirAoo-Trjs, KJipoirAoffTiKi), 223 j 52, 
 
 »!. 31 
 KixAai, 329 
 
 KifiuAio 7^, fullers' earth, 151, ii. 23 
 KiJ'eTi' tJi;/ d(^* tepay, 352 
 Kioves, 395 
 KA.6i|/iJ5po, 212, n. 4 
 KM/jiaKiSeSf 93, n. 8 
 /cAa'ai, at meals, 318 
 kAIvt), 136,71. 8j 290 
 
 for a corpse, 387 
 
 kAoicJj, 370 
 
 Kvafpeveiu, or yfatpeveiv, 205, 7*. 15 
 
 Kye(f)a\ov, 137, 71. 8 
 
 Knives, not used at meals, 320 
 
 Kox^t^p^xot^, 320 
 
 KiiSaa, 212, 71. 4 
 
 KiiiSiB, on the beds, 138, n. 8; 442 
 
 KuyxT}, 159, 71. 7 
 
 KOLToil'^S, 265 
 
 K6\aKes, 92, 7!. 8 
 KoAo/cfSes, 93, tz. 8 
 
 KOKuviTTJS, 373 
 
 Ko'Airos, 427 
 
 KOfifuirpiai, lady's maids, 364 
 
 Koj-fa, 151, 7!. 23 
 
 Koviaiia, 268 
 
 KovTOTropia, 1, 71. 2 
 
 KOTTTrarias, 76, 71. 5 
 
 KSwrety t^v 66pai/, Kpo{juv, and Kporetv, 
 
 in opposition to if'oi^Eu', 54, >i. 32 ; 
 
 269 
 K6pai, dolls, 223 
 K6pa^, door-knocker, 55, «. 32 
 KopivBtu Kopri, 246 
 
506 
 
 INDEX 
 
 Koptvdid^eaGai, 246 
 KopoTr\d6oLy KopoTrAaffTai, 223 
 Kodopvos, 451 
 KOTTa^ehv, 350 
 K^TTajSos KaraKrSs, 349 
 
 5i' 6^u0d(pQ>v, 350 
 
 Kovpfia, 279 ; 455 
 
 Houpevs, 455 
 
 Kpd$PaTos, 139, n. 8 
 
 Kpdvewv at Corinth, 24, ra. 6 
 
 Kpourrfipia, 136, m. 8 
 
 Kpariip, 338 
 
 KpetcfTor StSt^z/at, 353 
 
 Kpniris, 447, 448 
 
 KpoKonus, 438 
 
 Kp6fj.uov^ 323 
 
 Kpoaffoij fringes, 440 
 
 Kvafioi, 323 
 
 Kva6os, 341 
 
 Kv^da, 354 
 
 Kvpela, gambling-houses, 355 
 
 KujSio'Tai' €15 flaxa-ipas, 186, m. 17 
 
 Ku/3(o-T5ip6s, 101, ■«. 22; 186, /i. 17 
 
 kukAoi, 285; 359 
 
 Kv\iKiSes, 378 
 
 k:i1a.i|, 106, m. 31 
 
 Kuv^, 443 
 
 Ki<pav, 370 
 
 Lahella, 395 
 
 Aa/cwz'iKai, 449 
 
 AaKwc/^etc, XaKcuritrrat, 63, ?J. 8 ; 419 
 
 AajUia, 224 
 
 Lamps, 156, re. 5 
 
 Landscape-painting, neglect of, 46, w. 11 
 
 Lanterns, 153, n. 1 
 
 KdpvaKfs Kunapiaaivaij 392 
 
 Acira^, or KaTdy-q, 351 
 
 Leathern cliitons, 434 
 
 Atj'Siov, or ApSapioi/, 430 
 
 AeiToup'yiai, 70, n. 23 
 
 AeKiSoTTiiAiSes, 287 
 
 \4ki8os, sold in tiie market, 61, w. 2 
 
 AiJKiieoi vmpaiv, 387 ; 396 
 
 AijxoJ, 391, 396 
 
 Letters surreptitiously opened, 160, 
 
 71. 9 
 
 A€uk)) V/J^epa, 143, n. 19 
 
 Libraries, 272, sqq ; their existence 
 
 in early times doubtful, 273; public 
 
 libraries, 275 
 \l$vs, 484 
 Lighting, methods of, 153,k. 1; 156, 
 
 re. 5 
 Lightning, burial of persons killed by, 
 
 401 
 Links carried in the streets, 153, n. 1 
 Litters, the use of, 124, re. 23 
 Loadstone, 129, n. 29 
 KainoSiiTatj 154, n. 2 
 \ovT7JpeSj 148, re. 23 
 KovTphv vvix^iKdv^ 483 
 \ovTpo(p6poSj 484 
 Love-matches, 473; 477 
 Xvxniov, 157, 71. 5; for the cottabos, 
 
 350 
 KiiXvos, 156, 71. 5 
 Aupa and Kiddpa, 234 
 
 fjLaxaipa^ KaTKiriyeifj 186, M. 20 
 
 jua^ejpeTa, 290 
 
 fiayevTiKi}, 381 
 
 /AaTyaceia, 381 
 
 Magic arts, 192, «. 35; 382 
 
 ^XdxV) 323 
 
 jn<{Ae7), 162, re. 12. 
 
 Maidens, presence of, at the Olympic 
 games, 296; at gymnastic exercises 
 in Sparta, 297 
 
 Malt liquors, 334 
 
 Manumission of slaves, 372 ; 169, n. 29 
 
 Market-place, 277, sqq.; topography 
 of, 278; when most frequented, 26.; 
 used as a lounging- place, 279; the 
 KiK\oi, 285 ; fish-market, 288 
 
 Marriage, 473, sqq.; regarded as a 
 duty, 475; between relatives, 477; 
 usual age, 478; dowry, 480; usual 
 time of year, 482; preliminary so- 
 lemnities, ib.; marriage-bath, 483; 
 fetching home the bride, 485; 
 marriage-feast, 488 
 ndCa, 322 
 Meals, 310, sqq.; differed at different 
 
INDEX. 
 
 507 
 
 periods and in different states, 311; 
 
 three daily meals, 312; the Sei-rrvov, 
 
 313; practice of reclining at meals, 
 
 317; ablutions before and after, 318; 
 
 320; 329; no table-cloth used, 321; 
 
 attendance at table, ib.; number of 
 
 courses, 325; the dessert, 331 
 Median garments, 433 
 Medicine, state of, 381 
 (UfAtic, ink, 162, n. 13; pigment for 
 
 the eyebrows, 174, »i. 42 
 liis\ai'oSixoi', 162, n. 13 
 ^eA(Tot)TTo, 386 
 Mensa, 395 
 
 fi'flvuTpa, or ffuiTTpa, 197, n. 4 
 Merchants and dealers, various classes 
 
 of, 280 
 fiepiSes, 314 
 /teTO/3\r)T»t^, 280 
 lierivmrpov, 329 
 (UeVouAos and iiiaoAiKos Bvpa, 257; 
 
 265 
 ixira^a, 433 
 liurOapvia, 280 
 fiiaduToi, 373 
 fiirpa, 427; 461 
 /xviifxara, ij.v7ifMe7a, 393 
 l^dya Kal ^070, 354 
 Money lent on pledges, 122, n. 21 
 Monkeys, kept as pets, 77, n. 5; taught 
 
 to dance, 187, n. 24 
 fioi'oxiT(t>Vj 417, 418 
 fjLov6fW€Xfia, 449 
 Monopolies, 284 
 Mopfj.cijj fioppi.o\vK€7a, 225 
 Mourning, duration of, 398; in what it 
 
 consisted, ib.; mourning garments, 
 
 399 
 MovceTa, school-festival, 234 
 Mules, use of, 127, n. 26 
 Music, study of, 233 
 fiva-Ta^, 457 
 livffTiXf), fiicTTpov, 320 
 ^vOoL ypawv kqX titQwv, 225 
 Myrtle-market, 289; 94, 71. 10 
 
 yotSia, 394 
 
 Nails worn in shoes, 452 
 
 Names of children, when given, 219 
 
 vaiXov, 385 
 
 Negro slaves, 365 
 
 v^KpoBiiTTai, 389 
 
 re/cutria, 400 
 
 vhi, took no part in public affairs, 237; 
 
 their pursuits and amusements, 74, 
 
 It. 1) 76,™. 5; 239 
 vevpdairaaTa, Marionettes, 185, ■«. 
 
 15 
 Nicisnames, 40, n. 42; 220; of hetseixe, 
 
 249 
 Night-lights, use of, 35, ■». 28 
 viKTjT-fipia, 314 
 virpof, 151, n. 23 
 Nudity in the gymnasia, 298 
 vvfjL([}a'yca'y6s, 486 
 vvfjL<l)at, dolls, 223 
 Nurses, were often free women, 221 ; 
 
 Spartan nurses, ib. 
 
 Oaths, frequent in conversation, 82, 
 
 n. 12 
 o^ikKTKoKvxviov, 157, n. 5 
 0(3oAiy VfKpov, 385 
 ojSoAoffTtiTai, 71, w. 25 
 Sx^oL^oij 440 
 olKiifiara, Tropveta, 244 
 
 oJkOI TpUMUOl, €7rT(£/cAi»'0t, 265 
 
 olKOfdfjios, 364 
 
 oiKdrpi^is, oiKorpi^atoi, 360 
 
 OivKTriipta, 454 
 
 oivox^V, 341 
 
 ohox^oi, 342 
 
 olyoTrdKrjs, 284 
 
 oXvcp rhy oivov €|eAai5r/€iy, 105, w. 
 
 29 
 otvos. See PTzTje. 
 olmvTTO,, 322 
 Olympian games, presence of women at, 
 
 296 
 oy€ip6iro\oi, oveipOKpirai, 133, n. 4 
 o(l)6a\fi.hs of a ship, 1 1 1, «. 2 
 6(p6a\fiihs picTKavos, 189, li. 28 
 ot^oy, fish-market, 288 
 OTTrti Kapva, 331 
 
508 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Ordeals, 133, n. 12 
 
 opiyavos, 387 
 
 Ornaments worn by wonien, 200, 
 
 11. 6 
 opTvyoKoiria, 78, n. 6 
 
 Trax^ry, 295 
 
 Tratdayajy eiov, school-room, 226 
 
 iraiBaycoyeii/ (TUfjLTr6(nov, 341 
 
 7rai5a7W7({s, 226 
 
 TiaiSeto, 217, sqq. 
 
 TrafSepwy, pic;ments, 174, n. 42 
 
 TToiSioi' and ■7rat5(£piOJ', 222 
 
 7rai5i(r/ce7a, TropyeTo, 244 
 
 7rat5oi'(ijttoi, 225; 229 
 
 iraidoTToieia-dai yvrjaitc^j 474 
 
 ira\ai<rTpa, 294 
 
 7ra\i7KOTrr;\oi, 280 
 
 ■iTa\ifi\^arov, 162, n. 12 
 
 iraWaKT], 360 ; 473, 474 
 
 Palm-wine, 334 
 
 iroi/5oKio, despised, 28, ?*. 14 
 
 Tra^/So «€«»/, 27, n. 14 
 
 iravT^y vpc IS, 292 
 
 Paper of the ancients, 161, n. 12; its 
 price, 162 
 
 TraTTTTOs, 457 
 
 Papyrus, 162, w. 12 
 
 irapaxcpoLTTitUy 292 
 
 irapax^Tai, 151, «. 23 
 
 TTapdfiftroSj ring-finger, 200, n. 6 
 
 TrapoLvvfi^os, or irdpoxos, 210, «, 2; 
 485 
 
 TrapdirTJX^y 440 
 
 irapttTreTda-fj.aTa, 269 
 
 irapdtTTjixov, 110, n. 2 
 
 Parasites, three classes of, 92, n, 8 
 
 Parasols, 125, n. 24 
 
 TrapaffTds, iraTrds^ 'rrpoo'Tds, 254; 266 
 
 irapOij/ot KardK\Gi(XTOi, and 0aA.ajU€i/d- 
 juei'at, 465 
 
 Trdpvtpat, 440 
 
 Passage-money, 43, n. 1 
 Passports, 9, w. 17 
 
 TruTp66€V buofid^eaOat, 220 
 Patterns of dresses, 439, 440 
 Pavement of the streets, 285 
 
 iredat, 369 
 
 ir4/xfiara, 488 
 
 ireyTaAifif^eii', 354 
 
 TTen-Aos, 428 
 
 7re/jij8apis-, 451 
 
 TreptjSA.'^jitaTO, 415; 418 
 
 TrepISecTTi'oj', 397 
 
 7rept5e'pnia of the children, 222 
 
 ir^ptSepatoVf collar, 370 
 
 •jrepiKaOapTijpta, 382 
 
 •jrepihevica, 437 
 
 ireplvTja'a, 440 
 
 TrepiTToAoi, 154, n. 2; 239 
 
 Peristyle of the house, 253 
 
 vepl^afta, 427 
 
 trepovarpU, 428 
 
 riepiTifcti, 450 
 
 Tretrcroi, invention of, 353 
 
 TreVatroy, 443 
 
 ireTTela, the two kinds of, 352 
 
 TreXoi, 439 
 
 <l>ai6Sf 436 
 
 (/>aKoT, 323 
 
 ^atfol, torches, 153, n. 1 
 
 ^apfMUKeia, 381 
 
 <^ap;uaKof, 378; 382 
 
 (papfJ.aKOTrS)\ai, (papfxaKOTpi^aiy 378 
 
 Pheasants, kept for show, 77, »- 5 
 
 (^epj/^, 480 
 
 <^tci\7?, 106, n. 31 
 
 ^i^oTTjtrfai, healths, 343 
 
 <pK6(j.0Sf 157, 71. 5 
 
 <pope7ojf, litter, 124, n. 23 
 
 <I>0PIjl6s, 139, ■«. 8; 442 
 
 ipvKos, a pigment, 174, «. 42 
 
 Picnics, 315 
 
 Picturesque, sense of, 46, ■«. 11 
 
 Pigeon-fancying, 77, n. 5 
 
 Pigments, 174, n. 42 
 
 irihidiov, 141, 76. 17; a shoe, 451 
 
 ■7r'i\os, 443; 451 
 
 irivaK^s ypa(piKol, 162, n. 12 
 
 TTivdKta, 144, n. 20 
 
 irlyos, 334 
 
 iriOrjKos, used as ^^ term of ahuse, 40; 
 
 71.42 
 Placards on the walls, 197, n. 4 
 
INDEX. 
 
 509 
 
 it\aitovs, 332 
 
 irAaraytti, 222 
 
 TTAoTaytilj'ioy, 190, »». 29 
 
 Playthings of children, 222 
 
 Pledges, left in pawn, 122, n. 21 
 
 irX'fjdovaa ayopd^ at what houi", 278 
 
 TTAvveiV, 205, m. 15 
 
 iroSjKoKT), 369 
 
 Poets, read at school, 233 
 
 trdr/oiv^ iTwytjovoTpo^i7v, 457 
 
 TTOiKiMat, iroMt\iiaTa, 268 
 
 n6\eis iralCetv, 352, 353 
 
 jrciAos, sun-dial, 210, n. 3 
 
 7roAwfo7fo, Boeotians renowned for, 93, 
 
 n. 9; 311 
 'jeoKvtpopos otvos, 338 
 nofitpdKvyaSj 461 
 '7F6pvai, classijication of, 243 
 iropi/eia, public, 243 
 •KopvLKiiV TeAos, 243 
 TTciiroj game, 354 
 TTiio'is Sia ;^hJj/os, 337 
 iriiTos, 330; 333, sqq. 
 irparijp Kl6oSf 359 
 trplvos iypta, 4, re. 9 
 7r/joa7w7eia, 495 
 •npo^aaKdvia, 191, ». 32 
 trpoydfieia, 482 
 vpoti, 480 
 
 •irpoK7]piiTT€ii/, 197, n. 4 
 -TTpo^piia-rpiai, 479 
 vpoTrefiTretyy 83, «. 14 
 irpo<ppdyfiaTa of the houses, 260 
 Trponlveiy tpi\or7t<rias, 343 
 irp6irofia, 312 j 325 
 TpSaijfios, 238 
 iTpoffKe<pd\aiov, 137, w. 8; 140, «. 12; 
 
 319; 407 
 vpoa-rds, 254 ; 266 
 vp6(rTooi', 265 
 TrpoTcAem ydf/.0}y, 482 
 Trp6Betris, 386 
 irp66vpa, 260 
 ^^tafxariyn<l)\T\Sj 273 
 i^^ifioi, set in rings, 199, n. 6; used for 
 
 reckoning, 232 
 ;(iij<<>0KAe7rTai, tf/rj^oTraiKTBi, 187, n. 22 
 
 ilz/aSoj, 139, m. 8 
 
 i^i/iiiflio>', a pigment, 174, •«. 42 
 
 if'WMfC€i», 221 
 
 i|'Oi/>ery tV eipav, 54, re. 32; 269 
 
 t/zuXpol T/Kiirefni, 326 
 
 TTTep&j or iTTepiryey, 42 1 
 
 TTTepajTO and tttiAwtoi irpofrKedtdKata. 
 
 138, n. 8 
 ifTueiv eis KfjATOv, 132, »«. 3 
 iriifAoi, bathing tubs, 149, u. 23; coffins, 
 
 391; 396 
 ■7rv\iiv, 253 
 
 Puppet-shows, 185, n. 15 
 iripyos, for slaves, 266 
 irup/a, 149, zj. 23 
 5ru|iSej, 378 
 irv^loy, 162, «. 13 
 
 Quail-fighting, 78, n. 6; 239 
 
 pdfiSoi, stripes on the garments, 440 
 pafiSo<p6poi, or ^ojSSoSxoi in the theatre 
 
 409 
 ^a'Sia, 447 
 fidipams, 217; 323 
 Rattles fur children, 222 
 Reading, how taught, 232 
 Reclining at meals, 317; 319 
 pivav, pivhs €\Ketr, 68, re. 17 
 Rings, use of, 199, n. 6; Si^^oi, ih.; 
 
 worn as amulets, 19], re. 32 
 ^6ti$os, 224 
 Roofs of house's, 267 
 liinTpa on the doors, 55, n. 32 
 Rouge, use of, 1 74, re. 42 
 pifi-IM, 151, re. 23 
 (tiiros, 163, re. 14 
 (SuTo! ASes, 285 
 ^UTcic, 106, re. 31 
 
 adKKos, 460 
 
 Salutation, forms of, 142, ». 18 
 
 ffafji/\i6pas^ 76, re. 5 
 
 <ra;'SiiAia, worn only by women 
 
 447 
 Sandals, 446; taken ofiF before meals 
 
 318 
 
510 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 (rapSaos, 199, n. 6 
 
 Sausages, 323 
 
 fTx^ards, 421 
 
 Schoolmasters, pay of, 230 
 
 Schools, 227, sqq.; not supported at 
 
 the public expense, 228; hour at 
 
 which they opened in the morning, 
 
 231; vacations, 234 
 Seals, affixed to documents, 159, n. 8; 
 
 to doors, 270; forgery of, 159, 71. 6; 
 
 secured by capsules, 159, n. 7 
 Seallng-earth, 163, n. 14 
 tnjKiSes, 365 
 (riMvoy, 135,/*. 7; 386 
 (TTifiaTUf 393 
 (n]piK(i, 433 
 
 Sesame cakes at weddings, 488 
 Shaving, 458 
 Sliips, figure-heads of, 110, 7(. 2; names 
 
 of, 111, n. 2; burden of, 112, n. 5 
 Shoes, 445, sqq. ; only worn out of 
 
 doors, 445 ; the various kinds, 446, 
 
 sqq.; women's shoes, 450; materials, 
 
 451; colour, 452 
 Signet-rings, 199, ■«. 6 
 Silk manufacture, 432, 433 
 Silver utensils, 5, n. 12 
 (TivSiov, 431 
 
 a-iuipa, 138, n.S; 442 
 o-iTifeif, 221 
 <r/to(/)7j, cradle, 221 
 a-K-nval, 28, n. 14; 285 
 (TKtdBeiov, 125, n. 24 
 cTKiaSiipa,!, sun-dial, 211, 71. 3 
 aitlfiTrovs, 139, n. 8 
 iTKiptifpeia, 355 
 ff/cdAm, songs, 348 
 (tkvtotSixos, 451 
 Slaves, 356, sqq.; origin of slavery, 358; 
 
 names of slaves, 169, n. 30; prices of 
 
 slaves, 359; number of slaves, 361; 
 
 chiefly employed as artisans, 362, 
 363; female slaves, 364 ; 474; 495; 
 
 treatment of slaves, 365 ; usual 
 
 punishments, 369; character, 371; 
 
 manumission of slaves, 169, n. 29; 
 372; presence of, in the theatre, 407 
 
 Slave-market, 285; 359 
 
 aiiriyfia, or ff^uij^a, 329; 151, n. 23 
 
 Smoke, how disposed of, 271 
 
 Snow, put into wine, 337 
 
 Sophists and rhetoricians in the gym- 
 nasia, 309; their fees, 235 
 
 aopoi, 391 
 
 aaiTTpa, 197, n. 4 
 
 ffwapyava, 217 
 
 airdpTLa, 447 
 
 Spas. 1 23, n. 22 
 
 Spelling, how taught, 232 
 
 <T<pa.\6s, 370 
 
 (T<pivSaixvos, 136, /.. 8; 139, n. 10 
 
 <r(pevB6vrt, 199, n. 6; head-dress, 459 
 
 a(ppayU, 9, it. 17; 199,... 6 
 
 (TTrovSai, 329 
 
 Spoons, 320 
 
 Stadialffi porticus, 304 
 
 (TTijAai, 395 
 
 0'Te(^ai/07r(iAt5es, 287 
 
 fjTT]Q6^efTfj.os, 427 
 
 arlfjifjLis, a pigment, 175, n. 42 
 
 (rT\eyyU, in the baths, 150, n. 23; 
 head-dress, 459 
 
 a-Toai, 265 
 
 aTotx^lov, 21 1, n. 3 
 
 (rrpf^Aai, 370 
 
 Streets, pavement of, 285 
 
 <TTp60i\o5, 101, n. 22; 224 
 
 ffTpdfjiaTa, 3, 'It. 8; 138, 7t. 8 
 
 tTTpaifj-aTevSj crTptofiaTodefr^v, 4, n. 8 
 
 aTp6(piov, 427 
 
 'S.Tvyos iSup, 183, 7<. 12 
 
 Suicides, how interred, 401 
 
 avKafUvov, a pigment, 174, n. 42 
 
 crvM.a0tCeiv, 232 
 
 (TljAAo^Ol, 74, »!. 1 
 
 (TVfi^oKa, 9, 7i. 1 7 
 
 avfi^oKai, anb irvfi^oKuy 5€nrf/s7y, 314 
 
 (Tvfji,fierpia xndjv^ 427 
 
 (rv^Troaiapxos, 341 
 
 Sun-dials, 210, «. 3 
 
 Surgery, state of, 380 
 
 (TvpirTeiv and KAca^eii', signs of dis- 
 approbation iu the theatre, 410 
 
 Surnames, 220 
 
INDEX. 
 
 511 
 
 Sycophants, 66, n. 13 
 
 Symposia, 333, sqq.; of Plato, Xeno- 
 phon, and Plutarcli, contrasted, 333; 
 different wines at, 335; the Sympo- 
 siarch, 342; the rpoiros Tijs irijaeajs, 
 343; conversation and amusements, 
 344 
 
 Tuiviu, 427 
 
 Tati/iOTTcoAtSes, 289 
 
 Ta^ie^a. 491 
 
 Tiiipoi, 393 
 
 raplxv, 324 
 
 T-r]Xi(ptXov, 190, n. 29 
 
 T7)A.ia, frame on which quails fought, 
 78, m. 9; 355 
 
 edAa/ios, 266 
 
 einTfiv, 391 
 
 eaU|UttT07roio(, 180, n. 7; 188, re. 25 
 
 Taverns, 27, n. 14; 74, n. 1 ; 281 
 
 Theatres, 403, sqq. ; presence of women, 
 403; of boys, 406; entrance-money, 
 408; arrangement of benches, 409; 
 hour of commencement, 2*6.; behaviour 
 of the audience, 410; social position 
 of actors, 411 
 
 6eaTpiitf7]s, 0€aTpoir(i\r]S^ 408 
 
 Thebes, notorious for a/ia9io, 236 
 
 fl^Koi, 393 
 
 9eol yap,i]\iOi, 482 
 
 BeapiKiv, 408 
 
 GepaTrevTiKoi, 92, ■«. 8 
 
 flepfffTpta, 430 
 
 6epfj.a \ovTpdj 123, it. 22 
 
 Bepfioi, 323 
 
 eepfihv SSmp, 336 
 
 SiaSttL tV 4''!^'"'' 253 
 
 Thimble-rigging, 187, u. 22 
 
 floiVT) •ya/uKri, 487 
 
 eopv0e7v, 410 
 
 BprivtpSot, 389 
 
 epi'Bcif, 323 
 
 0pvtt\\h, 157, n. 5 
 
 Wpa, 260; 269; 54, /.. 32 
 
 oiiAEioi, 253 
 
 Krrirala, 37, b. 32; 265 
 
 - fi4aav\os and |«tVauAos, 257 ; 265 
 
 evplSes, 270 
 Bupiiv, Bvpmpitov, 253 
 Bxipap6i, 261 
 Va^/oi, 440 
 t£t8»), 221 
 T0Kia:ii6s, 280 
 
 Tombs, where placed, 393; family- 
 tombs, 394; usual forms of, 395; 
 inscriptions on, 396 
 Tombstones, 395 
 Tiuos, 137, n. 8 
 
 Torolies, 153, n. 1 ; at weddings, 486 
 Toys of children , 222 ; 224 
 Trade, respectability of, 281 
 Tpayfi/idTaj 331 
 Tprfirefai, 140, re. 10 
 
 grave-stones. 394, 395 
 
 ■ of the money-changers, 67, n, 
 
 16; 69, re. 20; 71, ■«. 25; 72, re. 27 ; 
 290 
 
 irpSnai and iiinepai, 326 ; 330, 
 
 331 
 
 alpsLV rhs Tpdve^as, 329 
 
 Tpawe(oTroi6s, 322 
 
 Travelling, 3, ... 8 ; restrictions on, 9, 
 
 ■«. 17 
 T/)7)T(!s, pass near Cleonse, 1 , re. 2 
 TptaKfiSes, 398 
 rpi$uv, or Tpi^iivtov^ 419 
 rpij^anTov, 460 
 Tpixo\ti0toi/, 455 
 Tpiiipai\i\s, 109, re. 1 
 Tpi/ifm, 336 
 
 Trinlcets, 200, re. 6 ; false, 188, ii. 27 
 Tplra, 397 
 T/)ox<ij, 370 ; twi/ BmiMTOvoiiv, 101, 
 
 71. 22 ; game, 224 
 Tpo^i\, 221 
 
 rpiiros rrjs irocrews, 343 
 TuAcToi', or tiJAtj, 137, re. 8 
 TVfifioi, 394 
 Tv/arava, 370 
 
 Vacations in schools, 234 
 Vases in tombs, 396 
 Veneering, 136, re. 8 
 Virginity, test of, 183, n. 12 
 
515 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 VibitB, made early in the morning, 57, 
 ■«. 37 ; of the women, 469, 470 
 
 Wages, daily, for manual labour, 29, 
 n. 18 
 
 Wallcing-sticks, 87, ra. 18 ; 156, u. 4 
 
 "Walls, decoration of, 268 
 
 AVarming houses, method of, 271 
 
 Washing clothes, 205. re. 15 
 
 Watering-places, 123, n. 22 
 
 Wfiswork, arlificial fluwers, fruits, &c., 
 53, n. 31 
 
 Wax-candles, 156, re. 5 
 
 Waxen writing tables, 163, re. 13 
 
 Widows, married again, 478; 167,™. 20 
 
 Wills, when opened, 165, re. 17; wit- 
 nesses to, 166, /». 18; form of, 167, 
 re. 19; duphcates of, 171, re. 37 
 
 Windows, 270 
 
 Wine, 334, sqq.; its cheapness, 334; 
 various kindj^, 3.35 ; various pre- 
 parations of, 336; age, ib.; mixed 
 with hot or cold water, 337: mixed 
 with snow, 26.; proportions of the 
 mixture, 338 ; not drunk daring 
 meals, 333; sale of, 280; 284 
 
 Women, 462, sqq. ; their social position, 
 463: education, 465; 236; treat- 
 ment before and after marriage, 466, 
 sqq.; seclusion, 468; gymnastics of, 
 at Sparta, 297; presence in the 
 theatre, 403, sq.; marriage, 473, 
 considerations which induced it, 475; ■ 
 its usages and forms, 479; dowries, 
 481; solemnities at marriages, 483, 
 sq.; occupations of married women, 
 491; punishment of infidelity, 494; 
 frequency of divorce, 497 
 
 Writing, how taught, 232 
 
 |oi/0ai rpix^Sf 456 
 IeVio, 48, re. 17 
 ^evSvis, 267 
 ^7]pa\ot(pe7Vf 294 
 ^vKoi/, 370 
 ^vffTls, 441 
 luffToi dpdfiot, 308 
 
 CaTpiKiofj 352 
 
 Zed cwfraf, 205, re. 14 
 
 (Avtov, 427 
 
 fuyos, 446 
 
 LOSDOY 
 
 PHINTBJ) TIT SPOTTlvSWOOrm 4X1) CO. 
 
 NB17-8TR1JHT SQUIRB